Luke 12

ABP_Strongs(i)
  1 G1722 In G3739 a time when G1996 there assembled G3588 the G3461 myriads G3588 of the G3793 multitude G5620 so as G2662 to trample G240 one another, G756 he began G3004 to say G4314 to G3588   G3101 his disciples, G1473   G4412 First, G4337 take heed G1438 to yourselves G575 of G3588 the G2219 yeast G3588 of the G* Pharisees, G3748 which G1510.2.3 is G5272 hypocrisy.
  2 G3762 For nothing G1161   G4780 is being covered G1510.2.3   G3739 which G3756 shall not G601 be uncovered; G2532 and G2927 hidden G3739 which G3756 shall not G1097 be made known.
  3 G446.2 Because G3745 as much as G1722 [2in G3588 3the G4653 4darkness G2036 1you should say], G1722 [2in G3588 3the G5457 4light G191 1it shall be heard]; G2532 and G3739 what G4314 [2in G3588 3the G3775 4ear G2980 1you spoke] G1722 in G3588 the G5009 inner chambers, G2784 it shall be proclaimed G1909 upon G3588 the G1430 roofs.
  4 G3004 And I say G1161   G1473 to you, G3588 to G5384 my friends, G1473   G3361 fear not G5399   G575 from G3588 the ones G615 killing G3588 the G4983 body! G2532 and G3326 after G3778 these things G3361 having nothing G2192   G4053 more extra G5100   G4160 to do.
  5 G5263 But I will plainly show G1161   G1473 to you G5100 who G5399 you should fear. G5399 Fear G3588 the one, G3326 after G3588 the G615 killing, G1849 [2authority G2192 1having] G1685 to put G1519 into G3588   G1067 Gehenna. G3483 Yes, G3004 I say G1473 to you, G3778 this one G5399 fear!
  6 G3780 Are not G4002 five G4765 sparrows G4453 sold G787 [2assarion G1417 1 for two], G2532 and G1520 one G1537 of G1473 them G3756 is not G1510.2.3   G1950 forgotten G1799 before G3588   G2316 God?
  7 G235 But G2532 even G3588 the G2359 hairs G3588   G2776 of your head G1473   G3956 have all G705 been counted. G3361 Do not G3767 then G5399 fear! G4183 [2from many G4765 3sparrows G1308 1you differ]. G1473  
  8 G3004 But I say G1161   G1473 to you, G3956 Every one G3739 who G302 ever G3670 should make acknowledgement G1722 in G1473 me G1715 before G3588   G444 men, G2532 also G3588 the G5207 son G3588   G444 of man G3670 will make acknowledgement G1722 in G1473 him G1715 before G3588 the G32 angels G3588   G2316 of God.
  9 G3588 But the one G1161   G720 denying G1473 me G1799 before G3588   G444 men, G533 will be totally rejected G1799 before G3588 the G32 angels G3588   G2316 of God.
  10 G2532 And G3956 every one G3739 who G2046 shall say G3056 a word G1519 against G3588 the G5207 son G3588   G444 of man, G863 it shall be forgiven G1473 him; G3588 but to the one G1161   G1519 [2against G3588 3the G39 4holy G4151 5spirit G987 1blaspheming], G3756 it will not G863 be forgiven.
  11 G3752 And whenever G1161   G4374 they should bring G1473 you G1909 unto G3588 the G4864 synagogues, G2532 and G3588 the G746 rulers, G2532 and G3588 the G1849 authorities, G3361 be not G3309 anxious! G4459 how G2228 or G5100 what G626 you should plead G2228 or G5100 what G2036 you should say.
  12 G3588 For the G1063   G39 holy G4151 spirit G1321 shall teach G1473 you G1722 in G1473 that same G3588   G5610 hour G3739 what G1163 is necessary G2036 to say.
  13 G2036 And said G1161   G5100 a certain one G1473 to him G1537 from out of G3588 the G3793 multitude, G1320 Teacher, G2036 tell G3588 to G80 my brother G1473   G3307 to portion G3326 with G1473 me G3588 the G2817 inheritance.
  14 G3588 And he G1161   G2036 said G1473 to him, G444 Man, G5100 who G1473 ordained me G2525   G1348 magistrate G2228 or G3312 apportioner G1909 for G1473 you?
  15 G2036 And he said G1161   G4314 to G1473 them, G3708 See G2532 and G5442 guard G575 from G3588 the G4124 desire for wealth! G3754 for G3756 not G1722 [4in G3588 5the G4052 6abundance G5100 1to anyone G3588   G2222 3his life G1473   G1510.2.3 2is] G1537 of G3588   G5224 his possessions. G1473  
  16 G2036 And he spoke G1161   G3850 a parable G4314 to G1473 them, G3004 saying, G444 [5man G5100 3a certain G4145 4rich G2164 6bore well G3588 1The G5561 2place of].
  17 G2532 And G1260 he reasoned G1722 in G1438 himself, G3004 saying, G5100 What G4160 shall I do, G3754 for G3756 I do not have G2192   G4226 a place where G4863 to gather up G3588   G2590 my fruits? G1473  
  18 G2532 And G2036 he said, G3778 This G4160 I will do; G2507 I will demolish G1473 my G3588   G596 storehouses, G2532 and G3173 [2greater G3618 1I will build]; G2532 and G4863 I will gather G1563 there G3956 all G3588   G1081 my produce G1473   G2532 and G3588   G18 my good things . G1473  
  19 G2532 And G2046 I will say G3588 to G5590 my soul, G1473   G5590 Soul, G2192 you have G4183 many G18 good things G2749 laid up G1519 for G2094 [2years G4183 1many]. G373 Rest, G2068 eat, G4095 drink, G2165 be glad!
  20 G2036 [3said G1161 1But G1473 4to him G3588   G2316 2God], G878 Fool, G3778 this G3588   G3571 night G3588   G5590 your soul G1473   G523 will be exacted G575 from G1473 you; G3739 and what G1161   G2090 you prepare, G5100 to whom G1510.8.3 will it be?
  21 G3779 Thus G3588 the one G2343 treasuring up G1438 for himself, G2532 and G3361 not G1519 [2unto G2316 3God G4147 1being rich].
  22 G2036 And he said G1161   G4314 to G3588   G3101 his disciples, G1473   G1223 Because of G3778 this G1473 I say to you, G3004   G3361 [2not G3309 1Let 5be anxious G3588   G5590 4life G1473 3your] G5100 in what G2068 you should eat, G3366 nor G3588 the G4983 body G5100 in what G1746 you should put on!
  23 G3588 The G5590 life G4183 is more than G1510.2.3   G3588   G5160 nourishment, G2532 and G3588 the G4983 body G3588 more than G1742 a garment.
  24 G2657 Contemplate G3588 the G2876 crows! G3754 for G3756 they sow not, G4687   G3761 nor G2325 reap, G3739 to the ones which G3756 there is no G1510.2.3   G5009 storeroom G3761 nor G596 storehouse; G2532 and G3588   G2316 God G5142 maintains G1473 them. G4214 How much G3123 more G1473 you G1308 differ G3588 from the G4071 birds?
  25 G5100 But who G1161   G1537 of G1473 you G3309 being anxious G1410 is able G4369 to add G1909 unto G3588   G2244 his stature G1473   G4083 [2cubit G1520 1one]?
  26 G1487 If G3767 then G3777 neither G1646 the least thing G1410 you are able, G5100 why G4012 concerning G3588 the G3062 rest G3309 are you anxious?
  27 G2657 Contemplate G3588 the G2918 lilies, G4459 how G837 they grow! G3756 it labors not, G2872   G3761 nor G3514 spins; G3004 but I say G1161   G1473 to you, G3761 not even G* Solomon G1722 in G3956 all G3588   G1391 his glory G1473   G4016 was clothed G5613 as G1520 one G3778 of these.
  28 G1487 But if G1161   G3588 the G5528 grass G1722 in G3588 the G68 field G4594 [2today G1510.6 1being], G2532 and G839 tomorrow G1519 [2into G2823 3 the oven G906 1is being thrown], G3588 the one G2316 God so G3779   G294 clothes; G4214 how much G3123 more G1473 you, G3640 O ones of little belief?
  29 G2532 And G1473 you, G3361 do not G2212 seek G5100 what G2068 you should eat, G2228 or G5100 what G4095 you should drink, G2532 and G3361 do not G3349 be raised up high!
  30 G3778 For these things G1063   G3956 all G3588 the G1484 nations G3588 of the G2889 world G1934 seek anxiously; G1473 but your G1161   G3588   G3962 father G1492 knows G3754 that G5535 you need G3778 these.
  31 G4133 Furthermore, G2212 seek G3588 the G932 kingdom G3588   G2316 of God! G2532 and G3778 all these things G3956   G4369 shall be added G1473 to you.
  32 G3361 Fear not G5399   G3588   G3397 small G4168 flock! G3754 for G2106 [2thinks well G3588   G3962 1your father] G1473   G1325 to give G1473 to you G3588 the G932 kingdom.
  33 G4453 Sell G3588   G5224 your possessions, G1473   G2532 and G1325 give G1654 charity! G4160 Make G1438 to yourselves G905 bags G3361 not G3822 growing old! G2344 a treasure G413 unceasing G1722 in G3588 the G3772 heavens, G3699 where G2812 thief G3756 shall not G1448 approach G3761 nor G4597 moth G1311 ruin.
  34 G3699 For where G1063   G1510.2.3 [2is G3588   G2344 1your treasure], G1473   G1563 there G2532 also G3588   G2588 your heart G1473   G1510.8.3 will be.
  35 G1510.5 Let [3be G1473 1your G3588   G3751 2loins] G4024 being girded, G2532 and G3588 the G3088 lamps G2545 burning!
  36 G2532 And G1473 you G3664 likened G444 to men G4327 waiting for G3588   G2962 their Lord, G1438   G4219 as to when G360 he disengages G1537 from G3588 the G1062 wedding feasts, G2443 that G2064 having come G2532 and G2925 having knocked, G2112 immediately G455 they should open G1473 to him.
  37 G3107 Blessed G3588   G1401 those servants, G1565   G3739 whom G2064 [3coming G3588 1the G2962 2Lord] G2147 shall find G1127 being vigilant. G281 Amen G3004 I say G1473 to you, G3754 that G4024 he will gird himself, G2532 and G347 lay them down, G1473   G2532 and G3928 going by G1247 will serve G1473 to them.
  38 G2532 And G1437 if G2064 he should come G1722 in G3588 the G1208 second G5438 watch, G2532 and G1722 [2in G3588 3the G5154 4third G5438 5watch G2064 1he should come], G2532 and G2147 should find them G3779 thus, G3107 blessed G1510.2.6 are G3588   G1401 those servants. G1565  
  39 G3778 [3this G1161 1But G1097 2know]! G3754 that G1487 if G1492 [3knew G3588 1the G3617 2master of the house] G4169 what G5610 hour G3588 the G2812 thief G2064 comes, G1127 he would have been vigilant, G302   G2532 and G3756 would not G302   G863 have let G1358 [2be dug through G3588   G3624 1his house]. G1473  
  40 G2532 And G1473 you G3767 then G1096 be G2092 prepared! G3754 for G3588 the G5610 hour G3756 you think not -- G1380   G3588 the G5207 son G3588   G444 of man G2064 comes.
  41 G2036 [3said G1161 1And G1473 4to him G3588   G* 2Peter], G2962 O Lord, G4314 [3to G1473 4us G3588   G3850 2this parable G3778   G3004 1do you speak], G2228 or G2532 also G4314 to G3956 all?
  42 G2036 [4said G1161 1And G3588 2the G2962 3Lord], G5100 Who G686 then G1510.2.3 is G3588 the G4103 trustworthy G3623 [3manager G2532 1and G5429 2practical], G3739 whom G2525 [3places G3588 1the G2962 2master] G1909 over G3588   G2322 his attendants, G1473   G3588   G1325 to give G1722 in G2540 time G3588 the G4620 measure of grain?
  43 G3107 Blessed is G3588   G1401 that servant, G1565   G3739 whom G2064 [2having come G3588   G2962 1his master] G1473   G2147 finds G4160 doing G3779 thus.
  44 G230 Truly G3004 I say G1473 to you, G3754 that G1909 over G3956 all G3588   G5224 his possessions G1473   G2525 he will place G1473 him.
  45 G1437 But if G1161   G2036 [2should say G3588   G1401 1that servant] G1565   G1722 in G3588   G2588 his heart, G1473   G5549 [2passes time G3588   G2962 1My master] G1473   G2064 in coming; G2532 and G756 he should begin G5180 to beat G3588 the G3816 manservants G2532 and G3588 the G3814 maidservants, G2068 and to eat G5037   G2532 and G4095 drink, G2532 and G3182 to be intoxicated;
  46 G2240 [4shall come G3588 1the G2962 2master G3588   G1401 3of that servant] G1565   G1722 in G2250 a day G3739 in which G3756 he does not G4328 expect, G2532 and G1722 in G5610 an hour G3739 in which G3756 he knows not; G1097   G2532 and G1371 he shall cut him in pieces, G1473   G2532 and G3588   G3313 his portion G1473   G3326 [2with G3588 3the G571 4unbelieving G5087 1will be put].
  47 G1565 And that G1161   G3588   G1401 servant, G3739 which G1097 having known G3588 the G2307 will G3588   G2962 of his master, G1438   G2532 and G3361 not G2090 having prepared, G3366 nor G4160 doing G4314 according to G3588   G2307 his will, G1473   G1194 shall be flayed G4183 much.
  48 G3588 But the one G1161   G3361 not G1097 having known, G4160 but doing things G1161   G514 worthy G4127 of strokes, G1194 shall be flayed with G3641 few. G3956 And to every one G1161   G3739 whom G1325 [2was given G4183 1much], G4183 much G2212 shall be sought G3844 from G1473 him. G2532 And G3739 to whom G3908 they placed near G4183 much, G4053 more extra G154 shall they ask G1473 him.
  49 G4442 [3fire G2064 1I came G906 2to throw] G1519 onto G3588 the G1093 earth, G2532 and G5100 what G2309 will I, G1487 if already G2235   G381 it be lighted?
  50 G908 But an immersion G1161   G2192 I have G907 to be immersed, G2532 and G4459 how G4912 constrained I am G2193 until G3739 of which time G5055 it should be finished?
  51 G1380 Do you think G3754 that G1515 [3peace G3854 1I came G1325 2to execute] G1722 upon G3588 the G1093 earth? G3780 No, G3004 I say G1473 to you, G237.1 but only G1267 division.
  52 G1510.8.6 For there will be G1063   G575 from G3588   G3568 now on G4002 five G1722 in G3624 [2house G1520 1one] G1266 being divided -- G5140 three G1909 against G1417 two, G2532 and G1417 two G1909 against G5140 three.
  53 G1266 [2shall be divided G3962 1Father] G1909 against G5207 son, G2532 and G5207 son G1909 against G3962 father; G3384 mother G1909 against G2364 daughter, G2532 and G2364 daughter G1909 against G3384 mother; G3994 mother-in-law G1909 against G3588 the G3565 daughter-in-law, G1473 and she, G2532   G3565 the daughter-in-law, G1909 against G3588   G3994 her mother-in-law. G1473  
  54 G3004 And he said G1161   G2532 also G3588 to the G3793 multitudes, G3752 Whenever G1492 you should behold G3588 the G3507 cloud G393 arising G575 from G1424 the west, G2112 immediately G3004 you say, G3655 A heavy shower G2064 comes; G2532 and G1096 it happens G3779 thus.
  55 G2532 And G3752 whenever G3558 a south wind G4154 is being blown, G3004 you say G3754 that, G2742 It will be a burning wind; G1510.8.3   G2532 and G1096 it happens.
  56 G5273 Hypocrites, G3588 the G4383 surface G3588 of the G3772 heaven G2532 and G3588 of the G1093 earth G1492 you know G1381 to distinguish, G3588   G1161 but concerning G2540 this time, G3778   G4459 how G3756 do you not G1381 distinguish?
  57 G5100 And why G1161   G2532 even G575 of G1438 yourselves G3756 do you not G2919 judge G3588 what is G1342 just?
  58 G5613 For as G1063   G5217 you go G3326 with G3588   G476 your opponent G1473   G1909 unto G758 the ruler, G1722 in G3588 the G3598 way G1325 make G2039 an effort G525 to be dismissed G575 from G1473 him; G3379 lest at any time G2694 he should drag G1473 you G4314 to G3588 the G2923 judge, G2532 and G3588 the G2923 judge G1473 should deliver you up G3860   G3588 to the G4233 exactor, G2532 and G3588 the G4233 exactor G1473 should throw you G906   G1519 into G5438 prison.
  59 G3004 I say G1473 to you, G3766.2 In no way G1831 shall you come forth G1564 from there, G2193 until G3739 of which G2532 ever time G3588 [2the G2078 3last G3016 4lepton G591 1you should repay].
ABP_GRK(i)
  1 G1722 εν G3739 οις G1996 επισυναχθεισών G3588 των G3461 μυριάδων G3588 του G3793 όχλου G5620 ώστε G2662 καταπατείν G240 αλλήλους G756 ήρξατο G3004 λέγειν G4314 προς G3588 τους G3101 μαθητάς αυτού G1473   G4412 πρώτον G4337 προσέχετε G1438 εαυτοίς G575 από G3588 της G2219 ζύμης G3588 των G* Φαρισαίων G3748 ήτις G1510.2.3 εστίν G5272 υπόκρισις
  2 G3762 ουδέν δε G1161   G4780 συγκεκαλυμμένον εστίν G1510.2.3   G3739 ο G3756 ουκ G601 αποκαλυφθήσεται G2532 και G2927 κρυπτόν G3739 ο G3756 ου G1097 γνωσθήσεται
  3 G446.2 ανθ ων G3745 όσα G1722 εν G3588 τη G4653 σκοτία G2036 είπατε G1722 εν G3588 τω G5457 φωτί G191 ακουσθήσεται G2532 και G3739 ο G4314 προς G3588 το G3775 ους G2980 ελαλήσατε G1722 εν G3588 τοις G5009 ταμείοις G2784 κηρυχθήσεται G1909 επί G3588 των G1430 δωμάτων
  4 G3004 λέγω δε G1161   G1473 υμίν G3588 τοις G5384 φίλοις μου G1473   G3361 μη φοβηθήτε G5399   G575 από G3588 των G615 αποκτεινόντων G3588 το G4983 σώμα G2532 και G3326 μετά G3778 ταύτα G3361 μη εχόντων G2192   G4053 περισσότερόν τι G5100   G4160 ποιήσαι
  5 G5263 υποδείξω δε G1161   G1473 υμίν G5100 τίνα G5399 φοβηθήτε G5399 φοβήθητε G3588 τον G3326 μετά G3588 το G615 αποκτείναι G1849 εξουσίαν G2192 έχοντα G1685 εμβαλείν G1519 εις G3588 την G1067 γέενναν G3483 ναι G3004 λέγω G1473 υμίν G3778 τούτον G5399 φοβήθητε
  6 G3780 ουχί G4002 πέντε G4765 στρουθία G4453 πωλείται G787 ασσαρίων G1417 δύο G2532 και G1520 εν G1537 εξ G1473 αυτών G3756 ουκ έστιν G1510.2.3   G1950 επιλελησμένον G1799 ενώπιον G3588 του G2316 θεού
  7 G235 αλλά G2532 και G3588 αι G2359 τρίχες G3588 της G2776 κεφαλής υμών G1473   G3956 πάσαι G705 ηρίθμηνται G3361 μη G3767 ούν G5399 φοβείσθε G4183 πολλών G4765 στρουθίων G1308 διαφέρετε υμεις G1473  
  8 G3004 λέγω δε G1161   G1473 υμίν G3956 πας G3739 ος G302 αν G3670 ομολογήση G1722 εν G1473 εμοί G1715 έμπροσθεν G3588 των G444 ανθρώπων G2532 και G3588 ο G5207 υιός G3588 του G444 ανθρώπου G3670 ομολογήσει G1722 εν G1473 αυτώ G1715 έμπροσθεν G3588 των G32 αγγελών G3588 του G2316 θεού
  9 G3588 ο δε G1161   G720 αρνησάμενός G1473 με G1799 ενώπιον G3588 των G444 ανθρώπων G533 απαρνηθήσεται G1799 ενώπιον G3588 των G32 αγγέλων G3588 του G2316 θεού
  10 G2532 και G3956 πας G3739 ος G2046 ερεί G3056 λόγον G1519 εις G3588 τον G5207 υιόν G3588 του G444 ανθρώπου G863 αφεθήσεται G1473 αυτώ G3588 τω δε G1161   G1519 εις G3588 το G39 άγιον G4151 πνεύμα G987 βλασφημήσαντι G3756 ουκ G863 αφεθήσεται
  11 G3752 όταν δε G1161   G4374 προσφέρωσιν G1473 υμάς G1909 επί G3588 τας G4864 συναγωγάς G2532 και G3588 τας G746 αρχάς G2532 και G3588 τας G1849 εξουσίας G3361 μη G3309 μεριμνάτε G4459 πως G2228 η G5100 τι G626 απολογήσησθε G2228 η G5100 τι G2036 είπητε
  12 G3588 το γαρ G1063   G39 άγιον G4151 πνεύμα G1321 διδάξει G1473 υμάς G1722 εν G1473 αυτη τη G3588   G5610 ώρα G3739 α G1163 δει G2036 ειπείν
  13 G2036 είπε δε G1161   G5100 τις G1473 αυτώ G1537 εκ G3588 του G3793 όχλου G1320 διδάσκαλε G2036 είπε G3588 τω G80 αδελφώ μου G1473   G3307 μερίσασθαι G3326 μετ΄ G1473 εμού G3588 την G2817 κληρονομίαν
  14 G3588 ο δε G1161   G2036 είπεν G1473 αυτώ G444 άνθρωπε G5100 τις G1473 με κατέστησε G2525   G1348 δικαστήν G2228 η G3312 μεριστήν G1909 εφ΄ G1473 υμάς
  15 G2036 είπε δε G1161   G4314 προς G1473 αυτούς G3708 οράτε G2532 και G5442 φυλάσσεσθε G575 από G3588 της G4124 πλεονεξίας G3754 ότι G3756 ουκ G1722 εν G3588 τω G4052 περισσεύειν G5100 τινί G3588 η G2222 ζωή αυτού G1473   G1510.2.3 εστιν G1537 εκ G3588 των G5224 υπαρχόντων αυτού G1473  
  16 G2036 είπε δε G1161   G3850 παραβολήν G4314 προς G1473 αυτούς G3004 λέγων G444 ανθρώπου G5100 τινός G4145 πλουσίου G2164 ευφόρησεν G3588 η G5561 χώρα
  17 G2532 και G1260 διελογιζετο G1722 εν G1438 εαυτώ G3004 λέγων G5100 τι G4160 ποιήσω G3754 ότι G3756 ουκ έχω G2192   G4226 που G4863 συνάξω G3588 τους G2590 καρπούς μου G1473  
  18 G2532 και G2036 είπεν G3778 τούτο G4160 ποιήσω G2507 καθελώ G1473 μου G3588 τας G596 αποθήκας G2532 και G3173 μείζονας G3618 οικοδομήσω G2532 και G4863 συνάξω G1563 εκεί G3956 πάντα G3588 τα G1081 γενήματά μου G1473   G2532 και G3588 τα G18 αγαθά μου G1473  
  19 G2532 και G2046 ερώ G3588 τη G5590 ψυχή μου G1473   G5590 ψυχή G2192 έχεις G4183 πολλά G18 αγαθά G2749 κείμενα G1519 εις G2094 έτη G4183 πολλά G373 αναπαύου G2068 φάγε G4095 πίε G2165 ευφραίνου
  20 G2036 είπεν G1161 δε G1473 αυτώ G3588 ο G2316 θεός G878 άφρων G3778 ταύτη G3588 τη G3571 νυκτί G3588 την G5590 ψυχήν σου G1473   G523 απαιτούσιν G575 από G1473 σου G3739 α δε G1161   G2090 ητοίμασας G5100 τίνι G1510.8.3 έσται
  21 G3779 ούτως G3588 ο G2343 θησαυρίζων G1438 εαυτώ G2532 και G3361 μη G1519 εις G2316 θεόν G4147 πλουτών
  22 G2036 είπε δε G1161   G4314 προς G3588 τους G3101 μαθητάς αυτού G1473   G1223 διά G3778 τούτο G1473 υμίν λέγω G3004   G3361 μη G3309 μεριμνάτε G3588 τη G5590 ψυχή G1473 υμών G5100 τι G2068 φάγητε G3366 μηδέ G3588 τω G4983 σώματι G5100 τι G1746 ενδύσησθε
  23 G3588 η G5590 ψυχή G4183 πλείόν εστι G1510.2.3   G3588 της G5160 τροφής G2532 και G3588 το G4983 σώμα G3588 του G1742 ενδύματος
  24 G2657 κατανοήσατε G3588 τους G2876 κόρακας G3754 ότι G3756 ου σπείρουσιν G4687   G3761 ουδέ G2325 θερίζουσιν G3739 οις G3756 ουκ έστι G1510.2.3   G5009 ταμείον G3761 ουδέ G596 αποθήκη G2532 και G3588 ο G2316 θεός G5142 τρέφει G1473 αυτούς G4214 πόσω G3123 μάλλον G1473 υμείς G1308 διαφέρετε G3588 των G4071 πετεινών
  25 G5100 τις δε G1161   G1537 εξ G1473 υμών G3309 μεριμνών G1410 δύναται G4369 προσθείναι G1909 επί G3588 την G2244 ηλικίαν αυτού G1473   G4083 πήχυν G1520 ένα
  26 G1487 ει G3767 ούν G3777 ούτε G1646 ελάχιστον G1410 δύνασθε G5100 τι G4012 περί G3588 των G3062 λοιπών G3309 μεριμνάτε
  27 G2657 κατανοήσατε G3588 τα G2918 κρίνα G4459 πως G837 αυξάνει G3756 ου κοπιά G2872   G3761 ουδέ G3514 νήθει G3004 λέγω δε G1161   G1473 υμίν G3761 ουδέ G* Σολομών G1722 εν G3956 πάση G3588 τη G1391 δόξη αυτού G1473   G4016 περιεβάλετο G5613 ως G1520 εν G3778 τούτων
  28 G1487 ει δε G1161   G3588 τον G5528 χόρτον G1722 εν G3588 τω G68 αγρώ G4594 σήμερον G1510.6 όντα G2532 και G839 αύριον G1519 εις G2823 κλίβανον G906 βαλλόμενον G3588 ο G2316 θεός ούτως G3779   G294 αμφιέννυσι G4214 πόσω G3123 μάλλον G1473 υμάς G3640 ολιγόπιστοι
  29 G2532 και G1473 υμείς G3361 μη G2212 ζητείτε G5100 τι G2068 φάγητε G2228 η G5100 τι G4095 πίητε G2532 και G3361 μη G3349 μετεωρίζεσθε
  30 G3778 ταυτα γαρ G1063   G3956 πάντα G3588 τα G1484 έθνη G3588 του G2889 κόσμου G1934 επιζητεί G1473 υμών δε G1161   G3588 ο G3962 πατήρ G1492 οίδεν G3754 ότι G5535 χρήζετε G3778 τούτων
  31 G4133 πλην G2212 ζητείτε G3588 την G932 βασιλείαν G3588 του G2316 θεού G2532 και G3778 ταύτα πάντα G3956   G4369 προστεθήσεται G1473 υμίν
  32 G3361 μη φοβού G5399   G3588 το G3397 μικρόν G4168 ποίμνιον G3754 ότι G2106 ευδόκησεν G3588 ο G3962 πατήρ υμών G1473   G1325 δούναι G1473 υμίν G3588 την G932 βασιλείαν
  33 G4453 πωλήσατε G3588 τα G5224 υπάρχοντα υμών G1473   G2532 και G1325 δότε G1654 ελεημοσύνην G4160 ποιήσατε G1438 εαυτοίς G905 βαλάντια G3361 μη G3822 παλαιούμενα G2344 θησαυρόν G413 ανέκλειπτον G1722 εν G3588 τοις G3772 ουρανοίς G3699 όπου G2812 κλέπτης G3756 ουκ G1448 εγγίζει G3761 ουδέ G4597 σης G1311 διαφθείρει
  34 G3699 όπου γαρ G1063   G1510.2.3 εστιν G3588 ο G2344 θησαυρός υμών G1473   G1563 εκεί G2532 και G3588 η G2588 καρδία υμών G1473   G1510.8.3 έσται
  35 G1510.5 έστωσαν G1473 υμών G3588 αι G3751 οσφύες G4024 περιεζωσμέναι G2532 και G3588 οι G3088 λύχνοι G2545 καιόμενοι
  36 G2532 και G1473 υμείς G3664 όμοιοι G444 ανθρώποις G4327 προσδεχομένοις G3588 τον G2962 κυριον εαυτών G1438   G4219 πότε G360 αναλύσει G1537 εκ G3588 των G1062 γάμων G2443 ίνα G2064 ελθόντας G2532 και G2925 κρούσαντος G2112 ευθέως G455 ανοίξωσιν G1473 αυτώ
  37 G3107 μακάριοι G3588 οι G1401 δούλοι εκείνοι G1565   G3739 ους G2064 ελθών G3588 ο G2962 κύριος G2147 ευρήσει G1127 γρηγορούντας G281 αμήν G3004 λέγω G1473 υμίν G3754 ότι G4024 περιζώσεται G2532 και G347 ανακλινεί αυτούς G1473   G2532 και G3928 παρελθών G1247 διακονήσει G1473 αυτοίς
  38 G2532 και G1437 εάν G2064 έλθη G1722 εν G3588 τη G1208 δευτέρα G5438 φυλακή G2532 και G1722 εν G3588 τη G5154 τρίτη G5438 φυλακή G2064 έλθη G2532 και G2147 εύρη G3779 ούτως G3107 μακάριοί G1510.2.6 εισιν G3588 οι G1401 δούλοι εκείνοι G1565  
  39 G3778 τούτο G1161 δε G1097 γινώσκετε G3754 ότι G1487 ει G1492 ήδει G3588 ο G3617 οικοδεσπότης G4169 ποία G5610 ώρα G3588 ο G2812 κλέπτης G2064 έρχεται G1127 εγρηγόρησεν αν G302   G2532 και G3756 ουκ αν G302   G863 αφήκε G1358 διορυγήναι G3588 τον G3624 οίκον αυτού G1473  
  40 G2532 και G1473 υμείς G3767 ούν G1096 γίνεσθε G2092 έτοιμοι G3754 ότι G3588 η G5610 ώρα G3756 ου δοκείτε G1380   G3588 ο G5207 υιός G3588 του G444 ανθρώπου G2064 έρχεται
  41 G2036 είπε G1161 δε G1473 αυτώ G3588 ο G* Πέτρος G2962 κύριε G4314 προς G1473 ημάς G3588 την G3850 παραβολήν ταύτην G3778   G3004 λέγεις G2228 η G2532 και G4314 προς G3956 πάντας
  42 G2036 είπε G1161 δε G3588 ο G2962 κύριος G5100 τις G686 άρα G1510.2.3 εστίν G3588 ο G4103 πιστός G3623 οικονόμος G2532 και G5429 φρόνιμος G3739 ον G2525 καταστήσει G3588 ο G2962 κύριος G1909 επί G3588 της G2322 θεραπείας αυτού G1473   G3588 του G1325 διδόναι G1722 εν G2540 καιρώ G3588 το G4620 σιτομέτριον
  43 G3107 μακάριος G3588 ο G1401 δούλος εκείνος G1565   G3739 ον G2064 ελθών G3588 ο G2962 κύριος αυτού G1473   G2147 ευρήσει G4160 ποιούντα G3779 ούτως
  44 G230 αληθώς G3004 λέγω G1473 υμίν G3754 ότι G1909 επί G3956 πάσι G3588 τοις G5224 υπάρχουσιν αυτού G1473   G2525 καταστήσει G1473 αυτόν
  45 G1437 εαν δε G1161   G2036 είπη G3588 ο G1401 δούλος εκείνος G1565   G1722 εν G3588 τη G2588 καρδία αυτού G1473   G5549 χρονίζει G3588 ο G2962 κύριός μου G1473   G2064 έρχεσθαι G2532 και G756 άρξηται G5180 τύπτειν G3588 τους G3816 παίδας G2532 και G3588 τας G3814 παιδίσκας G2068 εσθίειν τε G5037   G2532 και G4095 πίνειν G2532 και G3182 μεθύσκεσθαι
  46 G2240 ήξει G3588 ο G2962 κύριος G3588 του G1401 δούλου εκείνου G1565   G1722 εν G2250 ημέρα G3739 η G3756 ου G4328 προσδοκά G2532 και G1722 εν G5610 ώρα G3739 η G3756 ου γινώσκει G1097   G2532 και G1371 διχοτομήσει αυτόν G1473   G2532 και G3588 το G3313 μέρος αυτού G1473   G3326 μετά G3588 των G571 απίστων G5087 θήσει
  47 G1565 εκείνος δε G1161   G3588 ο G1401 δούλος G3739 ο G1097 γνούς G3588 το G2307 θέλημα G3588 του G2962 κυρίου εαυτού G1438   G2532 και G3361 μη G2090 ετοιμάσας G3366 μηδέ G4160 ποιήσας G4314 προς G3588 το G2307 θέλημα αυτού G1473   G1194 δαρήσεται G4183 πολλάς
  48 G3588 ο δε G1161   G3361 μη G1097 γνούς G4160 ποιήσας δε G1161   G514 άξια G4127 πληγών G1194 δαρήσεται G3641 ολίγας G3956 παντί δε G1161   G3739 ω G1325 εδόθη G4183 πολύ G4183 πολύ G2212 ζητηθήσεται G3844 παρ΄ G1473 αυτού G2532 και G3739 ω G3908 παρέθεντο G4183 πολύ G4053 περισσότερον G154 αιτήσουσιν G1473 αυτόν
  49 G4442 πυρ G2064 ήλθον G906 βαλείν G1519 εις G3588 την G1093 γην G2532 και G5100 τι G2309 θέλω G1487 ει ήδη G2235   G381 ανήφθη
  50 G908 βάπτισμα δε G1161   G2192 έχω G907 βαπτισθήναι G2532 και G4459 πως G4912 συνέχομαι G2193 έως G3739 ου G5055 τελεσθή
  51 G1380 δοκείτε G3754 ότι G1515 ειρήνην G3854 παρεγενόμην G1325 δούναι G1722 εν G3588 τη G1093 γη G3780 ουχί G3004 λέγω G1473 υμίν G237.1 αλλ΄ η G1267 διαμερισμόν
  52 G1510.8.6 έσονται γαρ G1063   G575 από G3588 του G3568 νυν G4002 πέντε G1722 εν G3624 οίκω G1520 ενί G1266 διαμεμερισμένοι G5140 τρείς G1909 επί G1417 δυσί G2532 και G1417 δύο G1909 επί G5140 τρισί
  53 G1266 διαμερισθήσεται G3962 πατήρ G1909 εφ΄ G5207 υιώ G2532 και G5207 υιός G1909 επί G3962 πατρί G3384 μήτηρ G1909 επί G2364 θυγατρί G2532 και G2364 θυγάτηρ G1909 επί G3384 μητρί G3994 πενθερά G1909 επί G3588 την G3565 νύμφην G1473 αυτής και G2532   G3565 νύμφη G1909 επί G3588 την G3994 πενθεράν αυτης G1473  
  54 G3004 έλεγε δε G1161   G2532 και G3588 τοις G3793 όχλοις G3752 όταν G1492 ίδητε G3588 την G3507 νεφέλην G393 ανατέλλουσαν G575 από G1424 δυσμών G2112 ευθέως G3004 λέγετε G3655 όμβρος G2064 έρχεται G2532 και G1096 γίνεται G3779 ούτω
  55 G2532 και G3752 όταν G3558 νότον G4154 πνέοντα G3004 λέγετε G3754 ότι G2742 καύσων έσται G1510.8.3   G2532 και G1096 γίνεται
  56 G5273 υποκριταί G3588 το G4383 πρόσωπον G3588 του G3772 ουρανού G2532 και G3588 της G1093 γης G1492 οίδατε G1381 δοκιμάζειν G3588 τον G1161 δε G2540 καιρόν τούτον G3778   G4459 πως G3756 ου G1381 δοκιμάζετε
  57 G5100 τι δε G1161   G2532 και G575 αφ΄ G1438 εαυτών G3756 ου G2919 κρίνετε G3588 το G1342 δίκαιον
  58 G5613 ως γαρ G1063   G5217 υπάγεις G3326 μετά G3588 του G476 αντιδίκου σου G1473   G1909 επ΄ G758 άρχοντα G1722 εν G3588 τη G3598 οδώ G1325 δος G2039 εργασίαν G525 απηλλάχθαι G575 απ΄ G1473 αυτού G3379 μήποτε G2694 κατασύρη G1473 σε G4314 προς G3588 τον G2923 κριτήν G2532 και G3588 ο G2923 κριτής G1473 σε παραδώ G3860   G3588 τω G4233 πράκτορι G2532 και G3588 ο G4233 πράκτωρ G1473 σε βάλλη G906   G1519 εις G5438 φυλακήν
  59 G3004 λέγω G1473 σοι G3766.2 ου μη G1831 εξέλθης G1564 εκείθεν G2193 έως G3739 ου G2532 και G3588 το G2078 έσχατον G3016 λεπτόν G591 αποδώς
Stephanus(i) 1 εν οις επισυναχθεισων των μυριαδων του οχλου ωστε καταπατειν αλληλους ηρξατο λεγειν προς τους μαθητας αυτου πρωτον προσεχετε εαυτοις απο της ζυμης των φαρισαιων ητις εστιν υποκρισις 2 ουδεν δε συγκεκαλυμμενον εστιν ο ουκ αποκαλυφθησεται και κρυπτον ο ου γνωσθησεται 3 ανθ ων οσα εν τη σκοτια ειπατε εν τω φωτι ακουσθησεται και ο προς το ους ελαλησατε εν τοις ταμειοις κηρυχθησεται επι των δωματων 4 λεγω δε υμιν τοις φιλοις μου μη φοβηθητε απο των αποκτεινοντων το σωμα και μετα ταυτα μη εχοντων περισσοτερον τι ποιησαι 5 υποδειξω δε υμιν τινα φοβηθητε φοβηθητε τον μετα το αποκτειναι εξουσιαν εχοντα εμβαλειν εις την γεενναν ναι λεγω υμιν τουτον φοβηθητε 6 ουχι πεντε στρουθια πωλειται ασσαριων δυο και εν εξ αυτων ουκ εστιν επιλελησμενον ενωπιον του θεου 7 αλλα και αι τριχες της κεφαλης υμων πασαι ηριθμηνται μη ουν φοβεισθε πολλων στρουθιων διαφερετε 8 λεγω δε υμιν πας ος αν ομολογηση εν εμοι εμπροσθεν των ανθρωπων και ο υιος του ανθρωπου ομολογησει εν αυτω εμπροσθεν των αγγελων του θεου 9 ο δε αρνησαμενος με ενωπιον των ανθρωπων απαρνηθησεται ενωπιον των αγγελων του θεου 10 και πας ος ερει λογον εις τον υιον του ανθρωπου αφεθησεται αυτω τω δε εις το αγιον πνευμα βλασφημησαντι ουκ αφεθησεται 11 οταν δε προσφερωσιν υμας επι τας συναγωγας και τας αρχας και τας εξουσιας μη μεριμνατε πως η τι απολογησησθε η τι ειπητε 12 το γαρ αγιον πνευμα διδαξει υμας εν αυτη τη ωρα α δει ειπειν 13 ειπεν δε τις αυτω εκ του οχλου διδασκαλε ειπε τω αδελφω μου μερισασθαι μετ εμου την κληρονομιαν 14 ο δε ειπεν αυτω ανθρωπε τις με κατεστησεν δικαστην η μεριστην εφ υμας 15 ειπεν δε προς αυτους ορατε και φυλασσεσθε απο της πλεονεξιας οτι ουκ εν τω περισσευειν τινι η ζωη αυτου εστιν εκ των υπαρχοντων αυτου 16 ειπεν δε παραβολην προς αυτους λεγων ανθρωπου τινος πλουσιου ευφορησεν η χωρα 17 και διελογιζετο εν εαυτω λεγων τι ποιησω οτι ουκ εχω που συναξω τους καρπους μου 18 και ειπεν τουτο ποιησω καθελω μου τας αποθηκας και μειζονας οικοδομησω και συναξω εκει παντα τα γενηματα μου και τα αγαθα μου 19 και ερω τη ψυχη μου ψυχη εχεις πολλα αγαθα κειμενα εις ετη πολλα αναπαυου φαγε πιε ευφραινου 20 ειπεν δε αυτω ο θεος αφρων ταυτη τη νυκτι την ψυχην σου απαιτουσιν απο σου α δε ητοιμασας τινι εσται 21 ουτως ο θησαυριζων εαυτω και μη εις θεον πλουτων 22 ειπεν δε προς τους μαθητας αυτου δια τουτο υμιν λεγω μη μεριμνατε τη ψυχη υμων τι φαγητε μηδε τω σωματι τι ενδυσησθε 23 η ψυχη πλειον εστιν της τροφης και το σωμα του ενδυματος 24 κατανοησατε τους κορακας οτι ου σπειρουσιν ουδε θεριζουσιν οις ουκ εστιν ταμειον ουδε αποθηκη και ο θεος τρεφει αυτους ποσω μαλλον υμεις διαφερετε των πετεινων 25 τις δε εξ υμων μεριμνων δυναται προσθειναι επι την ηλικιαν αυτου πηχυν ενα 26 ει ουν ουτε ελαχιστον δυνασθε τι περι των λοιπων μεριμνατε 27 κατανοησατε τα κρινα πως αυξανει ου κοπια ουδε νηθει λεγω δε υμιν ουδε σολομων εν παση τη δοξη αυτου περιεβαλετο ως εν τουτων 28 ει δε τον χορτον εν τω αγρω σημερον οντα και αυριον εις κλιβανον βαλλομενον ο θεος ουτως αμφιεννυσιν ποσω μαλλον υμας ολιγοπιστοι 29 και υμεις μη ζητειτε τι φαγητε η τι πιητε και μη μετεωριζεσθε 30 ταυτα γαρ παντα τα εθνη του κοσμου επιζητει υμων δε ο πατηρ οιδεν οτι χρηζετε τουτων 31 πλην ζητειτε την βασιλειαν του θεου και ταυτα παντα προστεθησεται υμιν 32 μη φοβου το μικρον ποιμνιον οτι ευδοκησεν ο πατηρ υμων δουναι υμιν την βασιλειαν 33 πωλησατε τα υπαρχοντα υμων και δοτε ελεημοσυνην ποιησατε εαυτοις βαλαντια μη παλαιουμενα θησαυρον ανεκλειπτον εν τοις ουρανοις οπου κλεπτης ουκ εγγιζει ουδε σης διαφθειρει 34 οπου γαρ εστιν ο θησαυρος υμων εκει και η καρδια υμων εσται 35 εστωσαν υμων αι οσφυες περιεζωσμεναι και οι λυχνοι καιομενοι 36 και υμεις ομοιοι ανθρωποις προσδεχομενοις τον κυριον εαυτων ποτε αναλυσει εκ των γαμων ινα ελθοντος και κρουσαντος ευθεως ανοιξωσιν αυτω 37 μακαριοι οι δουλοι εκεινοι ους ελθων ο κυριος ευρησει γρηγορουντας αμην λεγω υμιν οτι περιζωσεται και ανακλινει αυτους και παρελθων διακονησει αυτοις 38 και εαν ελθη εν τη δευτερα φυλακη και εν τη τριτη φυλακη ελθη και ευρη ουτως μακαριοι εισιν οι δουλοι εκεινοι 39 τουτο δε γινωσκετε οτι ει ηδει ο οικοδεσποτης ποια ωρα ο κλεπτης ερχεται εγρηγορησεν αν και ουκ αν αφηκεν διορυγηναι τον οικον αυτου 40 και υμεις ουν γινεσθε ετοιμοι οτι η ωρα ου δοκειτε ο υιος του ανθρωπου ερχεται 41 ειπεν δε αυτω ο πετρος κυριε προς ημας την παραβολην ταυτην λεγεις η και προς παντας 42 ειπεν δε ο κυριος τις αρα εστιν ο πιστος οικονομος και φρονιμος ον καταστησει ο κυριος επι της θεραπειας αυτου του διδοναι εν καιρω το σιτομετριον 43 μακαριος ο δουλος εκεινος ον ελθων ο κυριος αυτου ευρησει ποιουντα ουτως 44 αληθως λεγω υμιν οτι επι πασιν τοις υπαρχουσιν αυτου καταστησει αυτον 45 εαν δε ειπη ο δουλος εκεινος εν τη καρδια αυτου χρονιζει ο κυριος μου ερχεσθαι και αρξηται τυπτειν τους παιδας και τας παιδισκας εσθιειν τε και πινειν και μεθυσκεσθαι 46 ηξει ο κυριος του δουλου εκεινου εν ημερα η ου προσδοκα και εν ωρα η ου γινωσκει και διχοτομησει αυτον και το μερος αυτου μετα των απιστων θησει 47 εκεινος δε ο δουλος ο γνους το θελημα του κυριου εαυτου και μη ετοιμασας μηδε ποιησας προς το θελημα αυτου δαρησεται πολλας 48 ο δε μη γνους ποιησας δε αξια πληγων δαρησεται ολιγας παντι δε ω εδοθη πολυ πολυ ζητηθησεται παρ αυτου και ω παρεθεντο πολυ περισσοτερον αιτησουσιν αυτον 49 πυρ ηλθον βαλειν εις την γην και τι θελω ει ηδη ανηφθη 50 βαπτισμα δε εχω βαπτισθηναι και πως συνεχομαι εως ου τελεσθη 51 δοκειτε οτι ειρηνην παρεγενομην δουναι εν τη γη ουχι λεγω υμιν αλλ η διαμερισμον 52 εσονται γαρ απο του νυν πεντε εν οικω ενι διαμεμερισμενοι τρεις επι δυσιν και δυο επι τρισιν 53 διαμερισθησεται πατηρ εφ υιω και υιος επι πατρι μητηρ επι θυγατρι και θυγατηρ επι μητρι πενθερα επι την νυμφην αυτης και νυμφη επι την πενθεραν αυτης 54 ελεγεν δε και τοις οχλοις οταν ιδητε την νεφελην ανατελλουσαν απο δυσμων ευθεως λεγετε ομβρος ερχεται και γινεται ουτως 55 και οταν νοτον πνεοντα λεγετε οτι καυσων εσται και γινεται 56 υποκριται το προσωπον της γης και του ουρανου οιδατε δοκιμαζειν τον δε καιρον τουτον πως ου δοκιμαζετε 57 τι δε και αφ εαυτων ου κρινετε το δικαιον 58 ως γαρ υπαγεις μετα του αντιδικου σου επ αρχοντα εν τη οδω δος εργασιαν απηλλαχθαι απ αυτου μηποτε κατασυρη σε προς τον κριτην και ο κριτης σε παραδω τω πρακτορι και ο πρακτωρ σε βαλλη εις φυλακην 59 λεγω σοι ου μη εξελθης εκειθεν εως ου και το εσχατον λεπτον αποδως
LXX_WH(i)
    1 G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DPM οις G1996 [G5685] V-APP-GPF επισυναχθεισων G3588 T-GPM των G3461 A-GPM μυριαδων G3588 T-GSM του G3793 N-GSM οχλου G5620 CONJ ωστε G2662 [G5721] V-PAN καταπατειν G240 C-APM αλληλους G756 [G5662] V-ADI-3S ηρξατο G3004 [G5721] V-PAN λεγειν G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-APM τους G3101 N-APM μαθητας G846 P-GSM αυτου G4412 ADV πρωτον G4337 [G5720] V-PAM-2P προσεχετε G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSF της G2219 N-GSF ζυμης G3748 R-NSF ητις G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G5272 N-NSF υποκρισις G3588 T-GPM των G5330 N-GPM φαρισαιων
    2 G3762 A-NSN ουδεν G1161 CONJ δε G4780 [G5772] V-RPP-NSN συγκεκαλυμμενον G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3739 R-NSN ο G3756 PRT-N ουκ G601 [G5701] V-FPI-3S αποκαλυφθησεται G2532 CONJ και G2927 A-NSN κρυπτον G3739 R-NSN ο G3756 PRT-N ου G1097 [G5701] V-FPI-3S γνωσθησεται
    3 G473 PREP ανθ G3739 R-GPN ων G3745 K-APN οσα G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G4653 N-DSF σκοτια G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-2P ειπατε G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G5457 N-DSN φωτι G191 [G5701] V-FPI-3S ακουσθησεται G2532 CONJ και G3739 R-ASN ο G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASN το G3775 N-ASN ους G2980 [G5656] V-AAI-2P ελαλησατε G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPN τοις G5009 N-DPN ταμειοις G2784 [G5701] V-FPI-3S κηρυχθησεται G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GPN των G1430 N-GPN δωματων
    4 G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G1161 CONJ δε G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3588 T-DPM τοις G5384 A-DPM φιλοις G3450 P-1GS μου G3361 PRT-N μη G5399 [G5676] V-AOM-2P φοβηθητε G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPM των G615 [G5723] V-PAP-GPM αποκτεινοντων G3588 T-ASN το G4983 N-ASN σωμα G2532 CONJ και G3326 PREP μετα G5023 D-APN ταυτα G3361 PRT-N μη G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-GPM εχοντων G4053 A-ASN-C περισσοτερον G5100 X-ASN τι G4160 [G5658] V-AAN ποιησαι
    5 G5263 [G5692] V-FAI-1S υποδειξω G1161 CONJ δε G5213 P-2DP υμιν G5101 I-ASM τινα G5399 [G5680] V-AOS-2P φοβηθητε G5399 [G5676] V-AOM-2P φοβηθητε G3588 T-ASM τον G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-ASN το G615 [G5658] V-AAN αποκτειναι G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-ASM εχοντα G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G1685 [G5629] V-2AAN εμβαλειν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G1067 N-ASF γεενναν G3483 PRT ναι G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G5126 D-ASM τουτον G5399 [G5676] V-AOM-2P φοβηθητε
    6 G3780 PRT-I ουχι G4002 A-NUI πεντε G4765 N-NPN στρουθια G4453 [G5743] V-PPI-3P πωλουνται G787 N-GPN ασσαριων G1417 A-NUI δυο G2532 CONJ και G1520 A-NSN εν G1537 PREP εξ G846 P-GPN αυτων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G1950 [G5772] V-RPP-NSN επιλελησμενον G1799 ADV ενωπιον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου
    7 G235 CONJ αλλα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPF αι G2359 N-NPF τριχες G3588 T-GSF της G2776 N-GSF κεφαλης G5216 P-2GP υμων G3956 A-NPF πασαι G705 [G5769] V-RPI-3P ηριθμηνται G3361 PRT-N μη G5399 [G5737] V-PNM-2P φοβεισθε G4183 A-GPN πολλων G4765 N-GPN στρουθιων G1308 [G5719] V-PAI-2P διαφερετε
    8 G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G1161 CONJ δε G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3956 A-NSM πας G3739 R-NSM ος G302 PRT αν G3670 [G5692] V-FAI-3S | ομολογησει G3670 [G5661] V-AAS-3S | ομολογηση G1722 PREP | εν G1698 P-1DS εμοι G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν G3588 T-GPM των G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G5207 N-NSM υιος G3588 T-GSM του G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G3670 [G5692] V-FAI-3S ομολογησει G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DSM αυτω G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν G3588 T-GPM των G32 N-GPM αγγελων G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου
    9 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G720 [G5666] V-ADP-NSM αρνησαμενος G3165 P-1AS με G1799 ADV ενωπιον G3588 T-GPM των G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G533 [G5701] V-FPI-3S απαρνηθησεται G1799 ADV ενωπιον G3588 T-GPM των G32 N-GPM αγγελων G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου
    10 G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-NSM πας G3739 R-NSM ος G2046 [G5692] V-FAI-3S ερει G3056 N-ASM λογον G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASM τον G5207 N-ASM υιον G3588 T-GSM του G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G863 [G5701] V-FPI-3S αφεθησεται G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-DSM τω G1161 CONJ δε G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G40 A-ASN αγιον G4151 N-ASN πνευμα G987 [G5660] V-AAP-DSM βλασφημησαντι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G863 [G5701] V-FPI-3S αφεθησεται
    11 G3752 CONJ οταν G1161 CONJ δε G1533 [G5725] V-PAS-3P εισφερωσιν G5209 P-2AP υμας G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-APF τας G4864 N-APF συναγωγας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APF τας G746 N-APF αρχας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APF τας G1849 N-APF εξουσιας G3361 PRT-N μη G3309 [G5661] V-AAS-2P μεριμνησητε G4459 ADV-I πως G2228 PRT | " η G5101 I-ASN τι " G2228 PRT | η G5101 I-ASN τι G626 [G5667] V-ADS-2P | απολογησησθε G2228 PRT η G5101 I-ASN τι G2036 [G5632] V-2AAS-2P ειπητε
    12 G3588 T-NSN το G1063 CONJ γαρ G40 A-NSN αγιον G4151 N-NSN πνευμα G1321 [G5692] V-FAI-3S διδαξει G5209 P-2AP υμας G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DSF αυτη G3588 T-DSF τη G5610 N-DSF ωρα G3739 R-APN α G1163 [G5904] V-PQI-3S δει G2036 [G5629] V-2AAN ειπειν
    13 G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G5100 X-NSM τις G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G3793 N-GSM οχλου G846 P-DSM αυτω G1320 N-VSM διδασκαλε G2036 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S ειπε G3588 T-DSM τω G80 N-DSM αδελφω G3450 P-1GS μου G3307 [G5670] V-AMN μερισασθαι G3326 PREP μετ G1700 P-1GS εμου G3588 T-ASF την G2817 N-ASF κληρονομιαν
    14 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G846 P-DSM αυτω G444 N-VSM ανθρωπε G5101 I-NSM τις G3165 P-1AS με G2525 [G5656] V-AAI-3S κατεστησεν G2923 N-ASM κριτην G2228 PRT η G3312 N-ASM μεριστην G1909 PREP εφ G5209 P-2AP υμας
    15 G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους G3708 [G5720] V-PAM-2P ορατε G2532 CONJ και G5442 [G5732] V-PMM-2P φυλασσεσθε G575 PREP απο G3956 A-GSF πασης G4124 N-GSF πλεονεξιας G3754 CONJ οτι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G4052 [G5721] V-PAN περισσευειν G5100 X-DSM τινι G3588 T-NSF η G2222 N-NSF ζωη G846 P-GSM αυτου G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GPN των G5224 [G5723] V-PAP-GPN υπαρχοντων G846 P-DSM αυτω
    16 G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G3850 N-ASF παραβολην G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM λεγων G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G5100 X-GSM τινος G4145 A-GSM πλουσιου G2164 [G5656] V-AAI-3S ευφορησεν G3588 T-NSF η G5561 N-NSF χωρα
    17 G2532 CONJ και G1260 [G5711] V-INI-3S διελογιζετο G1722 PREP εν G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM λεγων G5101 I-ASN τι G4160 [G5661] V-AAS-1S ποιησω G3754 CONJ οτι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-1S εχω G4226 PRT-I που G4863 [G5692] V-FAI-1S συναξω G3588 T-APM τους G2590 N-APM καρπους G3450 P-1GS μου
    18 G2532 CONJ και G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G5124 D-ASN τουτο G4160 [G5692] V-FAI-1S ποιησω G2507 [G5692] V-FAI-1S καθελω G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-APF τας G596 N-APF αποθηκας G2532 CONJ και G3173 A-APF-C μειζονας G3618 [G5692] V-FAI-1S οικοδομησω G2532 CONJ και G4863 [G5692] V-FAI-1S συναξω G1563 ADV εκει G3956 A-APN παντα G3588 T-ASM τον G4621 N-ASM σιτον G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APN τα G18 A-APN αγαθα G3450 P-1GS μου
    19 G2532 CONJ και G2046 [G5692] V-FAI-1S ερω G3588 T-DSF τη G5590 N-DSF ψυχη G3450 P-1GS μου G5590 N-VSF ψυχη G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-2S εχεις G4183 A-APN πολλα G18 A-APN αγαθα G2749 [G5740] V-PNP-APN | " κειμενα G2749 [G5740] V-PNP-APN | κειμενα G1519 PREP | εις G2094 N-APN ετη G4183 A-APN πολλα G373 [G5732] V-PMM-2S αναπαυου G5315 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S φαγε G4095 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S | πιε " G4095 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S | πιε G2165 [G5744] V-PPM-2S | ευφραινου
    20 G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G878 A-VSM αφρων G3778 D-DSF ταυτη G3588 T-DSF τη G3571 N-DSF νυκτι G3588 T-ASF την G5590 N-ASF ψυχην G4675 P-2GS σου G154 [G5719] V-PAI-3P | αιτουσιν G523 [G5719] V-PAI-3P | απαιτουσιν G575 PREP | απο G4675 P-2GS σου G3739 R-NPN α G1161 CONJ δε G2090 [G5656] V-AAI-2S ητοιμασας G5101 I-DSM τινι G2071 [G5704] V-FXI-3S εσται
    21 G3779 ADV | " ουτως G3779 ADV | ουτως G3588 T-NSM | ο G2343 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM θησαυριζων G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G2532 CONJ και G3361 PRT-N μη G1519 PREP εις G2316 N-ASM θεον G4147 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM | πλουτων " G4147 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM | πλουτων |
    22 G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-APM τους G3101 N-APM μαθητας G846 P-GSM " αυτου " G1223 PREP δια G5124 D-ASN τουτο G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3361 PRT-N μη G3309 [G5720] V-PAM-2P μεριμνατε G3588 T-DSF τη G5590 N-DSF ψυχη G5101 I-ASN τι G5315 [G5632] V-2AAS-2P φαγητε G3366 CONJ μηδε G3588 T-DSN τω G4983 N-DSN σωματι G5216 P-2GP | " υμων " G5101 I-ASN | | τι G1746 [G5672] V-AMS-2P ενδυσησθε
    23 G3588 T-NSF η G1063 CONJ γαρ G5590 N-NSF ψυχη G4119 A-NSN-C πλειον G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-GSF της G5160 N-GSF τροφης G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G4983 N-NSN σωμα G3588 T-GSN του G1742 N-GSN ενδυματος
    24 G2657 [G5657] V-AAM-2P κατανοησατε G3588 T-APM τους G2876 N-APM κορακας G3754 CONJ οτι G3756 PRT-N ου G4687 [G5719] V-PAI-3P σπειρουσιν G3761 ADV ουδε G2325 [G5719] V-PAI-3P θεριζουσιν G3739 R-DPM οις G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G5009 N-NSN ταμειον G3761 ADV ουδε G596 N-NSF αποθηκη G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G5142 [G5719] V-PAI-3S τρεφει G846 P-APM αυτους G4214 Q-DSN ποσω G3123 ADV μαλλον G5210 P-2NP υμεις G1308 [G5719] V-PAI-2P διαφερετε G3588 T-GPN των G4071 N-GPN πετεινων
    25 G5101 I-NSM τις G1161 CONJ δε G1537 PREP εξ G5216 P-2GP υμων G3308 N-GSF μεριμνων G3309 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM G1410 [G5736] V-PNI-3S δυναται G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G2244 N-ASF ηλικιαν G846 P-GSM αυτου G4369 [G5629] V-2AAN προσθειναι G4083 N-ASM πηχυν
    26 G1487 COND ει G3767 CONJ ουν G3761 ADV ουδε G1646 A-ASN ελαχιστον G1410 [G5736] V-PNI-2P δυνασθε G5101 I-ASN τι G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GPN των G3062 A-GPN λοιπων G3309 [G5719] V-PAI-2P μεριμνατε
    27 G2657 [G5657] V-AAM-2P κατανοησατε G3588 T-APN τα G2918 N-APN κρινα G4459 ADV πως G837 [G5719] V-PAI-3S αυξανει G3756 PRT-N ου G2872 [G5719] V-PAI-3S κοπια G3761 ADV ουδε G3514 [G5719] V-PAI-3S νηθει G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G1161 CONJ δε G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3761 ADV ουδε G4672 N-NSM σολομων G1722 PREP εν G3956 A-DSF παση G3588 T-DSF τη G1391 N-DSF δοξη G846 P-GSM αυτου G4016 [G5639] V-2AMI-3S περιεβαλετο G5613 ADV ως G1520 A-ASN εν G5130 D-GPN τουτων
    28 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G1722 PREP εν G68 N-DSM αγρω G3588 T-ASM τον G5528 N-ASM χορτον G5607 [G5752] V-PXP-ASM οντα G4594 ADV σημερον G2532 CONJ και G839 ADV αυριον G1519 PREP εις G2823 N-ASM κλιβανον G906 [G5746] V-PPP-ASM βαλλομενον G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3779 ADV ουτως G294 [G5719] V-PAI-3S αμφιεζει G4214 Q-DSN ποσω G3123 ADV μαλλον G5209 P-2AP υμας G3640 A-VPM ολιγοπιστοι
    29 G2532 CONJ και G5210 P-2NP υμεις G3361 PRT-N μη G2212 [G5720] V-PAM-2P ζητειτε G5101 I-ASN τι G5315 [G5632] V-2AAS-2P φαγητε G2532 CONJ και G5101 I-ASN τι G4095 [G5632] V-2AAS-2P πιητε G2532 CONJ και G3361 PRT-N μη G3349 [G5744] V-PPM-2P μετεωριζεσθε
    30 G5023 D-APN ταυτα G1063 CONJ γαρ G3956 A-NPN παντα G3588 T-NPN τα G1484 N-NPN εθνη G3588 T-GSM του G2889 N-GSM κοσμου G1934 [G5719] V-PAI-3P επιζητουσιν G5216 P-2GP υμων G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G3962 N-NSM πατηρ G1492 [G5758] V-RAI-3S οιδεν G3754 CONJ οτι G5535 [G5719] V-PAI-2P χρηζετε G5130 D-GPN τουτων
    31 G4133 ADV πλην G2212 [G5720] V-PAM-2P ζητειτε G3588 T-ASF την G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G5023 D-NPN ταυτα G4369 [G5701] V-FPI-3S προστεθησεται G5213 P-2DP υμιν
    32 G3361 PRT-N μη G5399 [G5737] V-PNM-2S φοβου G3588 T-NSN το G3398 A-NSN μικρον G4168 N-NSN ποιμνιον G3754 CONJ οτι G2106 [G5656] V-AAI-3S ευδοκησεν G3588 T-NSM ο G3962 N-NSM πατηρ G5216 P-2GP υμων G1325 [G5629] V-2AAN δουναι G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3588 T-ASF την G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν
    33 G4453 [G5657] V-AAM-2P πωλησατε G3588 T-APN τα G5224 [G5723] V-PAP-APN υπαρχοντα G5216 P-2GP υμων G2532 CONJ και G1325 [G5628] V-2AAM-2P δοτε G1654 N-ASF ελεημοσυνην G4160 [G5657] V-AAM-2P ποιησατε G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις G905 N-APN βαλλαντια G3361 PRT-N μη G3822 [G5746] V-PPP-APN παλαιουμενα G2344 N-ASM θησαυρον G413 A-ASM ανεκλειπτον G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPM τοις G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις G3699 ADV οπου G2812 N-NSM κλεπτης G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1448 [G5719] V-PAI-3S εγγιζει G3761 ADV ουδε G4597 N-NSM σης G1311 [G5719] V-PAI-3S διαφθειρει
    34 G3699 ADV οπου G1063 CONJ γαρ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G2344 N-NSM θησαυρος G5216 P-2GP υμων G1563 ADV εκει G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G2588 N-NSF καρδια G5216 P-2GP υμων G2071 [G5704] V-FXI-3S εσται
    35 G2077 [G5749] V-PXM-3P εστωσαν G5216 P-2GP υμων G3588 T-NPF αι G3751 N-NPF οσφυες G4024 [G5772] V-RPP-NPF περιεζωσμεναι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G3088 N-NPM λυχνοι G2545 [G5746] V-PPP-NPF καιομενοι
    36 G2532 CONJ και G5210 P-2NP υμεις G3664 A-NPM ομοιοι G444 N-DPM ανθρωποις G4327 [G5740] V-PNP-DPM προσδεχομενοις G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G1438 F-3GPM εαυτων G4219 PRT-I ποτε G360 [G5661] V-AAS-3S αναλυση G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GPM των G1062 N-GPM γαμων G2443 CONJ ινα G2064 [G5631] V-2AAP-GSM ελθοντος G2532 CONJ και G2925 [G5660] V-AAP-GSM κρουσαντος G2112 ADV ευθεως G455 [G5661] V-AAS-3P ανοιξωσιν G846 P-DSM αυτω
    37 G3107 A-NPM μακαριοι G3588 T-NPM οι G1401 N-NPM δουλοι G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι G3739 R-APM ους G2064 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM ελθων G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G2147 [G5692] V-FAI-3S ευρησει G1127 [G5723] V-PAP-APM γρηγορουντας G281 HEB αμην G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G4024 [G5698] V-FMI-3S περιζωσεται G2532 CONJ και G347 [G5692] V-FAI-3S ανακλινει G846 P-APM αυτους G2532 CONJ και G3928 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM παρελθων G1247 [G5692] V-FAI-3S διακονησει G846 P-DPM αυτοις
    38 G2579 COND-C καν G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G1208 A-DSF δευτερα G2579 COND-C καν G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G5154 A-DSF τριτη G5438 N-DSF φυλακη G2064 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S ελθη G2532 CONJ και G2147 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S ευρη G3779 ADV ουτως G3107 A-NPM μακαριοι G1526 [G5748] V-PXI-3P εισιν G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι
    39 G5124 D-ASN τουτο G1161 CONJ δε G1097 [G5720] V-PAM-2P γινωσκετε G3754 CONJ οτι G1487 COND ει G1492 [G5715] V-LAI-3S ηδει G3588 T-NSM ο G3617 N-NSM οικοδεσποτης G4169 I-DSF ποια G5610 N-DSF ωρα G3588 T-NSM ο G2812 N-NSM κλεπτης G2064 [G5736] V-PNI-3S ερχεται G1127 [G5656] V-AAI-3S | εγρηγορησεν G302 PRT αν G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουκ G3756 PRT-N | ουκ G302 PRT αν G863 [G5656] V-AAI-3S | αφηκεν G1358 [G5683] V-APN διορυχθηναι G3588 T-ASM τον G3624 N-ASM οικον G846 P-GSM αυτου
    40 G2532 CONJ και G5210 P-2NP υμεις G1096 [G5737] V-PNM-2P γινεσθε G2092 A-NPM ετοιμοι G3754 CONJ οτι G3739 R-DSF η G5610 N-DSF ωρα G3756 PRT-N ου G1380 [G5719] V-PAI-2P δοκειτε G3588 T-NSM ο G5207 N-NSM υιος G3588 T-GSM του G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G2064 [G5736] V-PNI-3S ερχεται
    41 G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G4074 N-NSM πετρος G2962 N-VSM κυριε G4314 PREP προς G2248 P-1AP ημας G3588 T-ASF την G3850 N-ASF παραβολην G3778 D-ASF ταυτην G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-2S λεγεις G2228 PRT η G2532 CONJ και G4314 PREP προς G3956 A-APM παντας
    42 G2532 CONJ και G2036 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G5101 I-NSM τις G687 PRT-I αρα G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G4103 A-NSM πιστος G3623 N-NSM οικονομος G3588 T-NSM ο G5429 A-NSM φρονιμος G3739 R-ASM ον G2525 [G5692] V-FAI-3S καταστησει G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G2322 N-GSF θεραπειας G846 P-GSM αυτου G3588 T-GSM του G1325 [G5721] V-PAN διδοναι G1722 PREP εν G2540 N-DSM καιρω G3588 T-ASN " το " G4620 N-ASN σιτομετριον
    43 G3107 A-NSM μακαριος G3588 T-NSM ο G1401 N-NSM δουλος G1565 D-NSM εκεινος G3739 R-ASM ον G2064 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM ελθων G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G846 P-GSM αυτου G2147 [G5692] V-FAI-3S ευρησει G4160 [G5723] V-PAP-ASM ποιουντα G3779 ADV ουτως
    44 G230 ADV αληθως G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G1909 PREP επι G3956 A-DPN πασιν G3588 T-DPN τοις G5224 [G5723] V-PAP-DPN υπαρχουσιν G846 P-GSM αυτου G2525 [G5692] V-FAI-3S καταστησει G846 P-ASM αυτον
    45 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G2036 [G5632] V-2AAS-3S ειπη G3588 T-NSM ο G1401 N-NSM δουλος G1565 D-NSM εκεινος G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2588 N-DSF καρδια G846 P-GSM αυτου G5549 [G5719] V-PAI-3S χρονιζει G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3450 P-1GS μου G2064 [G5738] V-PNN ερχεσθαι G2532 CONJ και G756 [G5672] V-AMS-3S αρξηται G5180 [G5721] V-PAN τυπτειν G3588 T-APM τους G3816 N-APM παιδας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APF τας G3814 N-APF παιδισκας G2068 [G5721] V-PAN εσθιειν G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G4095 [G5721] V-PAN πινειν G2532 CONJ και G3182 [G5745] V-PPN μεθυσκεσθαι
    46 G2240 [G5692] V-FAI-3S ηξει G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3588 T-GSM του G1401 N-GSM δουλου G1565 D-GSM εκεινου G1722 PREP εν G2250 N-DSF ημερα G3739 R-DSF η G3756 PRT-N ου G4328 [G5719] V-PAI-3S προσδοκα G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G5610 N-DSF ωρα G3739 R-DSF η G3756 PRT-N ου G1097 [G5719] V-PAI-3S γινωσκει G2532 CONJ και G1371 [G5692] V-FAI-3S διχοτομησει G846 P-ASM αυτον G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G3313 N-ASN μερος G846 P-GSM αυτου G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-GPM των G571 A-GPM απιστων G5087 [G5692] V-FAI-3S θησει
    47 G1565 D-NSM εκεινος G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G1401 N-NSM δουλος G3588 T-NSM ο G1097 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM γνους G3588 T-ASN το G2307 N-ASN θελημα G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G3361 PRT-N μη G2090 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM ετοιμασας G2228 PRT η G4160 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM ποιησας G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASN το G2307 N-ASN θελημα G846 P-GSM αυτου G1194 [G5691] V-2FPI-3S δαρησεται G4183 A-APF πολλας
    48 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G3361 PRT-N μη G1097 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM γνους G4160 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM ποιησας G1161 CONJ δε G514 A-APN αξια G4127 N-GPF πληγων G1194 [G5691] V-2FPI-3S δαρησεται G3641 A-APF ολιγας G3956 A-DSM παντι G1161 CONJ δε G3739 R-DSM ω G1325 [G5681] V-API-3S εδοθη G4183 A-ASN πολυ G4183 A-NSN πολυ G2212 [G5701] V-FPI-3S ζητηθησεται G3844 PREP παρ G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G3739 R-DSM ω G3908 [G5639] V-2AMI-3P παρεθεντο G4183 A-ASN πολυ G4053 A-ASN-C περισσοτερον G154 [G5692] V-FAI-3P αιτησουσιν G846 P-ASM αυτον
    49 G4442 N-ASN πυρ G2064 [G5627] V-2AAI-1S ηλθον G906 [G5629] V-2AAN βαλειν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G1093 N-ASF γην G2532 CONJ και G5101 I-ASN τι G2309 [G5719] V-PAI-1S θελω G1487 COND ει G2235 ADV ηδη G381 [G5681] V-API-3S ανηφθη
    50 G908 N-ASN βαπτισμα G1161 CONJ δε G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-1S εχω G907 [G5683] V-APN βαπτισθηναι G2532 CONJ και G4459 ADV πως G4912 [G5743] V-PPI-1S συνεχομαι G2193 CONJ εως G3755 R-GSN-ATT οτου G5055 [G5686] V-APS-3S τελεσθη
    51 G1380 [G5719] V-PAI-2P δοκειτε G3754 CONJ οτι G1515 N-ASF ειρηνην G3854 [G5633] V-2ADI-1S παρεγενομην G1325 [G5629] V-2AAN δουναι G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G1093 N-DSF γη G3780 PRT-N ουχι G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G235 CONJ αλλ G2228 PRT η G1267 N-ASM διαμερισμον
    52 G2071 [G5704] V-FXI-3P εσονται G1063 CONJ γαρ G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSM του G3568 ADV νυν G4002 A-NUI πεντε G1722 PREP εν G1520 A-DSM ενι G3624 N-DSM οικω G1266 [G5772] V-RPP-NPM διαμεμερισμενοι G5140 A-NPM τρεις G1909 PREP επι G1417 A-DPM δυσιν G2532 CONJ και G1417 A-NUI δυο G1909 PREP επι G5140 A-DPM τρισιν
    53 G1266 [G5701] V-FPI-3P διαμερισθησονται G3962 N-NSM πατηρ G1909 PREP επι G5207 N-DSM υιω G2532 CONJ και G5207 N-NSM υιος G1909 PREP επι G3962 N-DSM πατρι G3384 N-NSF μητηρ G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF | | την G2364 N-ASF | θυγατερα G2532 CONJ και G2364 N-NSF θυγατηρ G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G3384 N-ASF μητερα G3994 N-NSF πενθερα G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G3565 N-ASF νυμφην G846 P-GSF αυτης G2532 CONJ και G3565 N-NSF νυμφη G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G3994 N-ASF πενθεραν
    54 G3004 [G5707] V-IAI-3S ελεγεν G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-DPM τοις G3793 N-DPM οχλοις G3752 CONJ οταν G1492 [G5632] V-2AAS-2P ιδητε G3588 T-ASF | | " την " G3507 N-ASF | νεφελην G393 [G5723] V-PAP-ASF ανατελλουσαν G1909 PREP επι G1424 N-GPF δυσμων G2112 ADV ευθεως G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-2P λεγετε G3754 CONJ οτι G3655 N-NSM ομβρος G2064 [G5736] V-PNI-3S ερχεται G2532 CONJ και G1096 [G5736] V-PNI-3S γινεται G3779 ADV ουτως
    55 G2532 CONJ και G3752 CONJ οταν G3558 N-ASM νοτον G4154 [G5723] V-PAP-ASM πνεοντα G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-2P λεγετε G3754 CONJ οτι G2742 N-NSM καυσων G2071 [G5704] V-FXI-3S εσται G2532 CONJ και G1096 [G5736] V-PNI-3S γινεται
    56 G5273 N-VPM υποκριται G3588 T-ASN το G4383 N-ASN προσωπον G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSM του G3772 N-GSM ουρανου G1492 [G5758] V-RAI-2P οιδατε G1381 [G5721] V-PAN δοκιμαζειν G3588 T-ASM τον G2540 N-ASM καιρον G1161 CONJ δε G5126 D-ASM τουτον G4459 ADV-I πως G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1492 [G5758] V-RAI-2P οιδατε G1381 [G5721] V-PAN δοκιμαζειν
    57 G5101 I-ASN τι G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G575 PREP αφ G1438 F-3GPM εαυτων G3756 PRT-N ου G2919 [G5719] V-PAI-2P κρινετε G3588 T-ASN το G1342 A-ASN δικαιον
    58 G5613 ADV ως G1063 CONJ γαρ G5217 [G5719] V-PAI-2S υπαγεις G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-GSM του G476 N-GSM αντιδικου G4675 P-2GS σου G1909 PREP επ G758 N-ASM αρχοντα G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G3598 N-DSF οδω G1325 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S δος G2039 N-ASF εργασιαν G525 [G5771] V-RPN απηλλαχθαι G575 PREP | " απ " G575 PREP | απ G846 P-GSM | αυτου G3379 ADV μηποτε G2694 [G5661] V-AAS-3S κατασυρη G4571 P-2AS σε G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2923 N-ASM κριτην G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2923 N-NSM κριτης G4571 P-2AS σε G3860 [G5692] V-FAI-3S παραδωσει G3588 T-DSM τω G4233 N-DSM πρακτορι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G4233 N-NSM πρακτωρ G4571 P-2AS σε G906 [G5692] V-FAI-3S βαλει G1519 PREP εις G5438 N-ASF φυλακην
    59 G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G4671 P-2DS σοι G3756 PRT-N ου G3361 PRT-N μη G1831 [G5632] V-2AAS-2S εξελθης G1564 ADV εκειθεν G2193 CONJ εως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G2078 A-ASN εσχατον G3016 N-ASN λεπτον G591 [G5632] V-2AAS-2S αποδως
Tischendorf(i)
  1 G1722 PREP Ἐν G3739 R-DPM οἷς G1996 V-APP-GPF ἐπισυναχθεισῶν G3588 T-GPF τῶν G3461 A-GPF μυριάδων G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G3793 N-GSM ὄχλου, G5620 CONJ ὥστε G2662 V-PAN καταπατεῖν G240 C-APM ἀλλήλους, G756 V-ADI-3S ἤρξατο G3004 V-PAN λέγειν G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-APM τοὺς G3101 N-APM μαθητὰς G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G4412 ADV-S πρῶτον· G4337 V-PAM-2P προσέχετε G1438 F-3DPM ἑαυτοῖς G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G2219 N-GSF ζύμης G3588 T-GPM τῶν G5330 N-GPM Φαρισαίων, G3748 R-NSF ἥτις G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστὶν G5272 N-NSF ὑπόκρισις.
  2 G3762 A-NSN-N οὐδὲν G1161 CONJ δὲ G4780 V-RPP-NSN συγκεκαλυμμένον G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστὶν G3739 R-NSN ὃ G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G601 V-FPI-3S ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2927 A-NSN κρυπτὸν G3739 R-NSN ὃ G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1097 V-FPI-3S γνωσθήσεται.
  3 G473 PREP ἀνθ' G3739 R-GPN ὧν G3745 K-APN ὅσα G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G4653 N-DSF σκοτίᾳ G3004 V-2AAI-2P εἴπατε, G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G5457 N-DSN φωτὶ G191 V-FPI-3S ἀκουσθήσεται, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3739 R-ASN ὃ G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3775 N-ASN οὖς G2980 V-AAI-2P ἐλαλήσατε G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DPN τοῖς G5009 N-DPN ταμείοις, G2784 V-FPI-3S κηρυχθήσεται G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G1430 N-GPN δωμάτων.
  4 G3004 V-PAI-1S Λέγω G1161 CONJ δὲ G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G5384 A-DPM φίλοις G1473 P-1GS μου, G3361 PRT-N μὴ G5399 V-AOM-2P φοβηθῆτε G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G615 V-PAP-GPM ἀποκτεννόντων G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4983 N-ASN σῶμα G2532 CONJ καὶ G3326 PREP μετὰ G3778 D-APN ταῦτα G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2192 V-PAP-GPM ἐχόντων G4055 A-ASN-C περισσότερόν G5100 X-ASN τι G4160 V-AAN ποιῆσαι.
  5 G5263 V-FAI-1S ὑποδειξω G1161 CONJ δὲ G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G5101 I-ASM τίνα G5399 V-AOS-2P φοβηθῆτε· G5399 V-AOM-2P φοβήθητε G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3326 PREP μετὰ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G615 V-AAN ἀποκτεῖναι G2192 V-PAP-ASM ἔχοντα G1849 N-ASF ἐξουσίαν G1685 V-2AAN ἐμβαλεῖν G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1067 N-ASF γέενναν· G3483 PRT ναί G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν, G3778 D-ASM τοῦτον G5399 V-AOM-2P φοβήθητε.
  6 G3780 PRT-I οὐχὶ G4002 A-NUI πέντε G4765 N-NPN στρουθία G4453 V-PPI-3P πωλοῦνται G787 N-GPN ἀσσαρίων G1417 A-NUI δύο; G2532 CONJ καὶ G1520 A-NSN ἓν G1537 PREP ἐξ G846 P-GPN αὐτῶν G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν G1950 V-RPP-NSN ἐπιλελησμένον G1799 ADV ἐνώπιον G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ.
  7 G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPF αἱ G2359 N-NPF τρίχες G3588 T-GSF τῆς G2776 N-GSF κεφαλῆς G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G3956 A-NPF πᾶσαι G705 V-RPI-3P ἠρίθμηνται. G3361 PRT-N μὴ G5399 V-PNM-2P φοβεῖσθε· G4183 A-GPN πολλῶν G4765 N-GPN στρουθίων G1308 V-PAI-2P διαφέρετε.
  8 G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G1161 CONJ δὲ G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν, G3956 A-NSM πᾶς G3739 R-NSM ὃς G302 PRT ἂν G3670 V-AAS-3S ὁμολογήσῃ G1722 PREP ἐν G1473 P-1DS ἐμοὶ G1715 PREP ἔμπροσθεν G3588 T-GPM τῶν G444 N-GPM ἀνθρώπων, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G5207 N-NSM υἱὸς G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G444 N-GSM ἀνθρώπου G3670 V-FAI-3S ὁμολογήσει G1722 PREP ἐν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G1715 PREP ἔμπροσθεν G3588 T-GPM τῶν G32 N-GPM ἀγγέλων G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ·
  9 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G720 V-ADP-NSM ἀρνησάμενός G1473 P-1AS με G1799 ADV ἐνώπιον G3588 T-GPM τῶν G444 N-GPM ἀνθρώπων G533 V-FPI-3S ἀπαρνηθήσεται G1799 ADV ἐνώπιον G3588 T-GPM τῶν G32 N-GPM ἀγγέλων G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ.
  10 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3956 A-NSM πᾶς G3739 R-NSM ὃς G2046 V-FAI-3S ἐρεῖ G3056 N-ASM λόγον G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5207 N-ASM υἱὸν G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G444 N-GSM ἀνθρώπου, G863 V-FPI-3S ἀφεθήσεται G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ· G3588 T-DSM τῷ G1161 CONJ δὲ G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G40 A-ASN ἅγιον G4151 N-ASN πνεῦμα G987 V-AAP-DSM βλασφημήσαντι G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G863 V-FPI-3S ἀφεθήσεται.
  11 G3752 CONJ ὅταν G1161 CONJ δὲ G1533 V-PAS-3P εἰσφέρωσιν G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-APF τὰς G4864 N-APF συναγωγὰς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-APF τὰς G746 N-APF ἀρχὰς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-APF τὰς G1849 N-APF ἐξουσίας, G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3309 V-AAS-2P μεριμνήσητε G4459 ADV-I πῶς G2228 PRT ἢ G5101 I-ASN τί G626 V-ADS-2P ἀπολογήσησθε G2228 PRT ἢ G5101 I-ASN τί G3004 V-2AAS-2P εἴπητε·
  12 G3588 T-NSN τὸ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G40 A-NSN ἅγιον G4151 N-NSN πνεῦμα G1321 V-FAI-3S διδάξει G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G1722 PREP ἐν G846 P-DSF αὐτῇ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G5610 N-DSF ὥρᾳ G3739 R-APN ἃ G1163 V-PAI-3S δεῖ G3004 V-2AAN εἰπεῖν.
  13 G3004 V-2AAI-3S Εἶπεν G1161 CONJ δέ G5100 X-NSM τις G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G3793 N-GSM ὄχλου G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ· G1320 N-VSM διδάσκαλε, G3004 V-2AAM-2S εἰπὲ G3588 T-DSM τῷ G80 N-DSM ἀδελφῷ G1473 P-1GS μου G3307 V-AMN μερίσασθαι G3326 PREP μετ' G1473 P-1GS ἐμοῦ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2817 N-ASF κληρονομίαν.
  14 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ· G444 N-VSM ἄνθρωπε, G5101 I-NSM τίς G1473 P-1AS με G2525 V-AAI-3S κατέστησεν G2923 N-ASM κριτὴν G2228 PRT ἢ G3312 N-ASM μεριστὴν G1909 PREP ἐφ' G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς;
  15 G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G1161 CONJ δὲ G4314 PREP πρὸς G846 P-APM αὐτούς· G3708 V-PAM-2P ὁρᾶτε G2532 CONJ καὶ G5442 V-PMM-2P φυλάσσεσθε G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3956 A-GSF πάσης G4124 N-GSF πλεονεξίας, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G4052 V-PAN περισσεύειν G5100 X-DSM τινὶ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G2222 N-NSF ζωὴ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G5224 V-PAP-GPN ὑπαρχόντων G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ.
  16 G3004 V-2AAI-3S Εἶπεν G1161 CONJ δὲ G3850 N-ASF παραβολὴν G4314 PREP πρὸς G846 P-APM αὐτοὺς G3004 V-PAP-NSM λέγων· G444 N-GSM ἀνθρώπου G5100 X-GSM τινὸς G4145 A-GSM πλουσίου G2164 V-AAI-3S εὐφόρησεν G3588 T-NSF ἡ G5561 N-NSF χώρα.
  17 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1260 V-INI-3S διελογίζετο G1722 PREP ἐν G1438 F-3DSM ἑαυτῷ G3004 V-PAP-NSM λέγων· G5101 I-ASN τί G4160 V-AAS-1S ποιήσω, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G2192 V-PAI-1S ἔχω G4226 PRT-I ποῦ G4863 V-FAI-1S συνάξω G3588 T-APM τοὺς G2590 N-APM καρπούς G1473 P-1GS μου;
  18 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν· G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G4160 V-FAI-1S ποιήσω· G2507 V-FAI-1S καθελῶ G1473 P-1GS μου G3588 T-APF τὰς G596 N-APF ἀποθήκας G2532 CONJ καὶ G3173 A-APF-C μείζονας G3618 V-FAI-1S οἰκοδομήσω, G2532 CONJ καὶ G4863 V-FAI-1S συνάξω G1563 ADV ἐκεῖ G3956 A-APN πάντα G3588 T-APN τὰ G1081 N-APN γενήματά G1473 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-APN τὰ G18 A-APN ἀγαθά G1473 P-1GS μου,
  19 G2532 CONJ καὶ G2046 V-FAI-1S ἐρῶ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G5590 N-DSF ψυχῇ G1473 P-1GS μου· G5590 N-VSF ψυχή, G2192 V-PAI-2S ἔχεις G4183 A-APN πολλὰ G18 A-APN ἀγαθὰ G2749 V-PNP-APN κείμενα G1519 PREP εἰς G2094 N-APN ἔτη G4183 A-APN πολλά· G373 V-PMM-2S ἀναπαύου, G5315 V-2AAM-2S φάγε, G4095 V-2AAM-2S πίε, G2165 V-PPM-2S εὐφραίνου.
  20 G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G1161 CONJ δὲ G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεός· G878 A-VSM ἄφρων, G3778 D-DSF ταύτῃ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G3571 N-DSF νυκτὶ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G5590 N-ASF ψυχήν G4771 P-2GS σου G523 V-PAI-3P ἀπαιτοῦσιν G575 PREP ἀπὸ G4771 P-2GS σοῦ· G3739 R-NPN ἃ G1161 CONJ δὲ G2090 V-AAI-2S ἡτοίμασας, G5101 I-DSM τίνι G1510 V-FDI-3S ἔσται;
  21 G3779 ADV οὕτως G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2343 V-PAP-NSM θησαυρίζων G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1519 PREP εἰς G2316 N-ASM θεὸν G4147 V-PAP-NSM πλουτῶν.
  22 G3004 V-2AAI-3S Εἶπεν G1161 CONJ δὲ G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-APM τοὺς G3101 N-APM μαθητάς G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ· G1223 PREP διὰ G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω, G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3309 V-PAM-2P μεριμνᾶτε G3588 T-DSF τῇ G5590 N-DSF ψυχῇ G5101 I-ASN τί G5315 V-2AAS-2P φάγητε, G3366 CONJ-N μηδὲ G3588 T-DSN τῷ G4983 N-DSN σώματι G5101 I-ASN τί G1746 V-AMS-2P ἐνδύσησθε.
  23 G3588 T-NSF ἡ G5590 N-NSF ψυχὴ G4119 A-NSN-C πλεῖόν G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G5160 N-GSF τροφῆς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G4983 N-NSN σῶμα G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G1742 N-GSN ἐνδύματος.
  24 G2657 V-AAM-2P κατανοήσατε G3588 T-APM τοὺς G2876 N-APM κόρακας, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3777 CONJ-N οὔτε G4687 V-PAI-3P σπείρουσιν G3777 CONJ-N οὔτε G2325 V-PAI-3P θερίζουσιν, G3739 R-DPM οἷς G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν G5009 N-NSN ταμεῖον G3761 CONJ-N οὐδὲ G596 N-NSF ἀποθήκη, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G5142 V-PAI-3S τρέφει G846 P-APM αὐτούς· G4214 Q-DSN πόσῳ G3123 ADV μᾶλλον G5210 P-2NP ὑμεῖς G1308 V-PAI-2P διαφέρετε G3588 T-GPN τῶν G4071 N-GPN πετεινῶν.
  25 G5101 I-NSM τίς G1161 CONJ δὲ G1537 PREP ἐξ G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G3309 V-PAP-NSM μεριμνῶν G1410 V-PNI-3S δύναται G4369 V-2AAN προσθεῖναι G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2244 N-ASF ἡλικίαν G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G4083 N-ASM πῆχυν;
  26 G1487 COND εἰ G3767 CONJ οὖν G3761 CONJ-N οὐδὲ G1646 A-ASN-S ἐλάχιστον G1410 V-PNI-2P δύνασθε, G5101 I-ASN τί G4012 PREP περὶ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G3062 A-GPN λοιπῶν G3309 V-PAI-2P μεριμνᾶτε;
  27 G2657 V-AAM-2P κατανοήσατε G3588 T-APN τὰ G2918 N-APN κρίνα, G4459 ADV πῶς G3777 CONJ-N οὔτε G3514 V-PAI-3S νήθει G3777 CONJ-N οὔτε G5307 V-AAI-3S ὑφαίνει· G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G1161 CONJ δὲ G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν, G3761 CONJ-N οὐδὲ G4672 N-NSM Σολομὼν G1722 PREP ἐν G3956 A-DSF πάσῃ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1391 N-DSF δόξῃ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G4016 V-2AMI-3S περιεβάλετο G5613 ADV ὡς G1520 A-ASN ἓν G3778 D-GPN τούτων.
  28 G1487 COND εἰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G1722 PREP ἐν G68 N-DSM ἀγρῷ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5528 N-ASM χόρτον G1510 V-PAP-ASM ὄντα G4594 ADV σήμερον G2532 CONJ καὶ G839 ADV αὔριον G1519 PREP εἰς G2823 N-ASM κλίβανον G906 V-PPP-ASM βαλλόμενον G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G3779 ADV οὕτως G294 V-PAI-3S ἀμφιέζει, G4214 Q-DSN πόσῳ G3123 ADV μᾶλλον G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς, G3640 A-VPM ὀλιγόπιστοι.
  29 G2532 CONJ καὶ G5210 P-2NP ὑμεῖς G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2212 V-PAM-2P ζητεῖτε G5101 I-ASN τί G5315 V-2AAS-2P φάγητε G2532 CONJ καὶ G5101 I-ASN τί G4095 V-2AAS-2P πίητε, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3349 V-PPM-2P μετεωρίζεσθε·
  30 G3778 D-APN ταῦτα G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3956 A-NPN πάντα G3588 T-NPN τὰ G1484 N-NPN ἔθνη G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2889 N-GSM κόσμου G1934 V-PAI-3P ἐπιζητοῦσιν· G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3962 N-NSM πατὴρ G1492 V-RAI-3S οἶδεν G3754 CONJ ὅτι G5535 V-PAI-2P χρῄζετε G3778 D-GPN τούτων.
  31 G4133 ADV πλὴν G2212 V-PAM-2P ζητεῖτε G3588 T-ASF τὴν G932 N-ASF βασιλείαν G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3778 D-NPN ταῦτα G4369 V-FPI-3S προστεθήσεται G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν.
  32 G3361 PRT-N Μὴ G5399 V-PNM-2S φοβοῦ, G3588 T-NSN τὸ G3398 A-NSN μικρὸν G4168 N-NSN ποίμνιον· G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2106 V-AAI-3S εὐδόκησεν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3962 N-NSM πατὴρ G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G1325 V-2AAN δοῦναι G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G932 N-ASF βασιλείαν.
  33 G4453 V-AAM-2P Πωλήσατε G3588 T-APN τὰ G5224 V-PAP-APN ὑπάρχοντα G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G2532 CONJ καὶ G1325 V-2AAM-2P δότε G1654 N-ASF ἐλεημοσύνην· G4160 V-AAM-2P ποιήσατε G1438 F-3DPM ἑαυτοῖς G905 N-APN βαλλάντια G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3822 V-PPP-APN παλαιούμενα, G2344 N-ASM θησαυρὸν G413 A-ASM ἀνέκλειπτον G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G3772 N-DPM οὐρανοῖς, G3699 ADV ὅπου G2812 N-NSM κλέπτης G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1448 V-PAI-3S ἐγγίζει G3761 CONJ-N οὐδὲ G4597 N-NSM σὴς G1311 V-PAI-3S διαφθείρει.
  34 G3699 ADV ὅπου G1063 CONJ γάρ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2344 N-NSM θησαυρὸς G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν, G1563 ADV ἐκεῖ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G2588 N-NSF καρδία G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G1510 V-FDI-3S ἔσται.
  35 G1510 V-PAM-3P Ἔστωσαν G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G3588 T-NPF αἱ G3751 N-NPF ὀσφύες G4024 V-RPP-NPF περιεζωσμέναι G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3088 N-NPM λύχνοι G2545 V-PPP-NPF καιόμενοι·
  36 G2532 CONJ καὶ G5210 P-2NP ὑμεῖς G3664 A-NPM ὅμοιοι G444 N-DPM ἀνθρώποις G4327 V-PNP-DPM προσδεχομένοις G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2962 N-ASM κύριον G1438 F-3GPM ἑαυτῶν, G4219 PRT-I πότε G360 V-AAS-3S ἀναλύσῃ G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G1062 N-GPM γάμων, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2064 V-2AAP-GSM ἐλθόντος G2532 CONJ καὶ G2925 V-AAP-GSM κρούσαντος G2112 ADV εὐθέως G455 V-AAS-3P ἀνοίξωσιν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ.
  37 G3107 A-NPM μακάριοι G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1401 N-NPM δοῦλοι G1565 D-NPM ἐκεῖνοι, G3739 R-APM οὓς G2064 V-2AAP-NSM ἐλθὼν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G2147 V-FAI-3S εὑρήσει G1127 V-PAP-APM γρηγοροῦντας· G281 HEB ἀμὴν G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G3754 CONJ ὅτι G4024 V-FMI-3S περιζώσεται G2532 CONJ καὶ G347 V-FAI-3S ἀνακλινεῖ G846 P-APM αὐτοὺς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3928 V-2AAP-NSM παρελθὼν G1247 V-FAI-3S διακονήσει G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς.
  38 G2579 COND-K κἂν G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1208 A-DSF δευτέρᾳ, G2579 COND-K κἂν G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G5154 A-DSF τρίτῃ G5438 N-DSF φυλακῇ G2064 V-2AAS-3S ἔλθῃ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2147 V-2AAS-3S εὕρῃ G3779 ADV οὕτως, G3107 A-NPM μακάριοί G1510 V-PAI-3P εἰσίν.
  39 G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G1161 CONJ δὲ G1097 V-PAM-2P γινώσκετε, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1487 COND εἰ G1492 V-LAI-3S ᾔδει G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3617 N-NSM οἰκοδεσπότης G4169 I-DSF ποίᾳ G5610 N-DSF ὥρᾳ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2812 N-NSM κλέπτης G2064 V-PNI-3S ἔρχεται, G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G302 PRT ἂν G863 V-AAI-3S ἀφῆκεν G1358 V-APN διορυχθῆναι G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3624 N-ASM οἶκον G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ.
  40 G2532 CONJ καὶ G5210 P-2NP ὑμεῖς G1096 V-PNM-2P γίνεσθε G2092 A-NPM ἕτοιμοι, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3739 R-DSF ᾗ G5610 N-DSF ὥρᾳ G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1380 V-PAI-2P δοκεῖτε G3588 T-NSM ὁ G5207 N-NSM υἱὸς G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G444 N-GSM ἀνθρώπου G2064 V-PNI-3S ἔρχεται.
  41 G3004 V-2AAI-3S Εἶπεν G1161 CONJ δὲ G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G4074 N-NSM Πέτρος· G2962 N-VSM κύριε, G4314 PREP πρὸς G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G3850 N-ASF παραβολὴν G3778 D-ASF ταύτην G3004 V-PAI-2S λέγεις G2228 PRT ἢ G2532 CONJ καὶ G4314 PREP πρὸς G3956 A-APM πάντας;
  42 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3004 V-2AAI-3S εἶπεν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος· G5101 I-NSM τίς G687 PRT-I ἄρα G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστὶν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G4103 A-NSM πιστὸς G3623 N-NSM οἰκονόμος G3588 T-NSM ὁ G5429 A-NSM φρόνιμος, G3739 R-ASM ὃν G2525 V-FAI-3S καταστήσει G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G2322 N-GSF θεραπείας G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G1325 V-PAN διδόναι G1722 PREP ἐν G2540 N-DSM καιρῷ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4620 N-ASN σιτομέτριον;
  43 G3107 A-NSM μακάριος G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1401 N-NSM δοῦλος G1565 D-NSM ἐκεῖνος, G3739 R-ASM ὃν G2064 V-2AAP-NSM ἐλθὼν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G2147 V-FAI-3S εὑρήσει G4160 V-PAP-ASM ποιοῦντα G3779 ADV οὕτως.
  44 G230 ADV ἀληθῶς G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3956 A-DPN πᾶσιν G3588 T-DPN τοῖς G5224 V-PAP-DPN ὑπάρχουσιν G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G2525 V-FAI-3S καταστήσει G846 P-ASM αὐτόν.
  45 G1437 COND ἐὰν G1161 CONJ δὲ G3004 V-2AAS-3S εἴπῃ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1401 N-NSM δοῦλος G1565 D-NSM ἐκεῖνος G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G2588 N-DSF καρδίᾳ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ· G5549 V-PAI-3S χρονίζει G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριός G1473 P-1GS μου G2064 V-PNN ἔρχεσθαι, G2532 CONJ καὶ G756 V-AMS-3S ἄρξηται G5180 V-PAN τύπτειν G3588 T-APM τοὺς G3816 N-APM παῖδας G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-APF τὰς G3814 N-APF παιδίσκας, G2068 V-PAN ἐσθίειν G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ καὶ G4095 V-PAN πίνειν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3182 V-PPN μεθύσκεσθαι·
  46 G2240 V-FAI-3S ἥξει G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G1401 N-GSM δούλου G1565 D-GSM ἐκείνου G1722 PREP ἐν G2250 N-DSF ἡμέρᾳ G3739 R-DSF ᾗ G3756 PRT-N οὐ G4328 V-PAI-3S προσδοκᾷ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1722 PREP ἐν G5610 N-DSF ὥρᾳ G3739 R-DSF ᾗ G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1097 V-PAI-3S γινώσκει, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1371 V-FAI-3S διχοτομήσει G846 P-ASM αὐτόν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3313 N-ASN μέρος G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3326 PREP μετὰ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G571 A-GPM ἀπίστων G5087 V-FAI-3S θήσει.
  47 G1565 D-NSM ἐκεῖνος G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1401 N-NSM δοῦλος G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1097 V-2AAP-NSM γνοὺς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2307 N-ASN θέλημα G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2090 V-AAP-NSM ἑτοιμάσας G2228 PRT ἢ G4160 V-AAP-NSM ποιήσας G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2307 N-ASN θέλημα G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G1194 V-2FPI-3S δαρήσεται G4183 A-APF πολλάς·
  48 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1097 V-2AAP-NSM γνούς, G4160 V-AAP-NSM ποιήσας G1161 CONJ δὲ G514 A-APN ἄξια G4127 N-GPF πληγῶν, G1194 V-2FPI-3S δαρήσεται G3641 A-APF ὀλίγας. G3956 A-DSM παντὶ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3739 R-DSM ᾧ G1325 V-API-3S ἐδόθη G4183 A-ASN πολύ, G4183 A-NSN πολὺ G2212 V-FPI-3S ζητηθήσεται G3844 PREP παρ' G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3739 R-DSM ᾧ G3908 V-2AMI-3P παρέθεντο G4183 A-ASN πολύ, G4055 A-ASN-C περισσότερον G154 V-FAI-3P αἰτήσουσιν G846 P-ASM αὐτόν.
  49 G4442 N-ASN Πῦρ G2064 V-2AAI-1S ἦλθον G906 V-2AAN βαλεῖν G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1093 N-ASF γῆν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G5101 I-ASN τί G2309 V-PAI-1S θέλω G1487 COND εἰ G2235 ADV ἤδη G381 V-API-3S ἀνήφθη.
  50 G908 N-ASN βάπτισμα G1161 CONJ δὲ G2192 V-PAI-1S ἔχω G907 V-APN βαπτισθῆναι, G2532 CONJ καὶ G4459 ADV πῶς G4912 V-PPI-1S συνέχομαι G2193 ADV ἕως G3755 R-GSN-ATT ὅτου G5055 V-APS-3S τελεσθῇ.
  51 G1380 V-PAI-2P δοκεῖτε G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1515 N-ASF εἰρήνην G3854 V-2ADI-1S παρεγενόμην G1325 V-2AAN δοῦναι G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1093 N-DSF γῇ; G3780 PRT-N οὐχί, G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν, G235 CONJ ἀλλ' G2228 PRT ἢ G1267 N-ASM διαμερισμόν.
  52 G1510 V-FDI-3P ἔσονται G1063 CONJ γὰρ G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G3568 ADV νῦν G4002 A-NUI πέντε G1722 PREP ἐν G1520 A-DSM ἑνὶ G3624 N-DSM οἴκῳ G1266 V-RPP-NPM διαμεμερισμένοι, G5140 A-NPM τρεῖς G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G1417 A-DPM δυσὶν G2532 CONJ καὶ G1417 A-NUI δύο G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G5140 A-DPM τρισὶν
  53 G1266 V-FPI-3P διαμερισθήσονται, G3962 N-NSM πατὴρ G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G5207 N-DSM υἱῷ G2532 CONJ καὶ G5207 N-NSM υἱὸς G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3962 N-DSM πατρί, G3384 N-NSF μήτηρ G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G2364 N-ASF θυγατέρα G2532 CONJ καὶ G2364 N-NSF θυγάτηρ G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3384 N-ASF μητέρα, G3994 N-NSF πενθερὰ G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G3565 N-ASF νύμφην G2532 CONJ καὶ G3565 N-NSF νύμφη G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G3994 N-ASF πενθεράν.
  54 G3004 V-IAI-3S Ἔλεγεν G1161 CONJ δὲ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G3793 N-DPM ὄχλοις· G3752 CONJ ὅταν G3708 V-2AAS-2P ἴδητε G3507 N-ASF νεφέλην G393 V-PAP-ASF ἀνατέλλουσαν G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G1424 N-GPF δυσμῶν, G2112 ADV εὐθέως G3004 V-PAI-2P λέγετε G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3655 N-NSM ὄμβρος G2064 V-PNI-3S ἔρχεται, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1096 V-PNI-3S γίνεται G3779 ADV οὕτως·
  55 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3752 CONJ ὅταν G3558 N-ASM νότον G4154 V-PAP-ASM πνέοντα, G3004 V-PAI-2P λέγετε G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2742 N-NSM καύσων G1510 V-FDI-3S ἔσται, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1096 V-PNI-3S γίνεται.
  56 G5273 N-VPM ὑποκριταί, G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4383 N-ASN πρόσωπον G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1093 N-GSF γῆς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G3772 N-GSM οὐρανοῦ G1492 V-RAI-2P οἴδατε G1381 V-PAN δοκιμάζειν, G3588 T-ASM τὸν G1161 CONJ δὲ G2540 N-ASM καιρὸν G3778 D-ASM τοῦτον G4459 ADV-I πῶς G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1381 V-PAM-2P δοκιμάζετε;
  57 G5101 I-ASN Τί G1161 CONJ δὲ G2532 CONJ καὶ G575 PREP ἀφ' G1438 F-3GPM ἑαυτῶν G3756 PRT-N οὐ G2919 V-PAI-2P κρίνετε G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1342 A-ASN δίκαιον;
  58 G5613 ADV ὡς G1063 CONJ γὰρ G5217 V-PAI-2S ὑπάγεις G3326 PREP μετὰ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G476 N-GSM ἀντιδίκου G4771 P-2GS σου G1909 PREP ἐπ' G758 N-ASM ἄρχοντα, G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G3598 N-DSF ὁδῷ G1325 V-2AAM-2S δὸς G2039 N-ASF ἐργασίαν G525 V-RPN ἀπηλλάχθαι G575 PREP ἀπ' G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ, G3379 ADV-N μήποτε G2694 V-AAS-3S κατασύρῃ G4771 P-2AS σε G4314 PREP πρὸς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2923 N-ASM κριτήν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2923 N-NSM κριτής G4771 P-2AS σε G3860 V-FAI-3S παραδώσει G3588 T-DSM τῷ G4233 N-DSM πράκτορι, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G4233 N-NSM πράκτωρ G4771 P-2AS σε G906 V-FAI-3S βαλεῖ G1519 PREP εἰς G5438 N-ASF φυλακήν.
  59 G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G4771 P-2DS σοι, G3756 PRT-N οὐ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1831 V-2AAS-2S ἐξέλθῃς G1564 ADV ἐκεῖθεν G2193 ADV ἕως G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G2078 A-ASN-S ἔσχατον G3016 N-ASN λεπτὸν G591 V-2AAS-2S ἀποδῷς.
Tregelles(i) 1
Ἐν οἷς ἐπισυναχθεισῶν τῶν μυριάδων τοῦ ὄχλου, ὥστε καταπατεῖν ἀλλήλους, ἤρξατο λέγειν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ πρῶτον, Προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τῶν Φαρισαίων, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὑπόκρισις. 2 οὐδὲν δὲ συγκεκαλυμμένον ἐστὶν ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται. 3 ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ὅσα ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ εἴπατε ἐν τῷ φωτὶ ἀκουσθήσεται, καὶ ὃ πρὸς τὸ οὖς ἐλαλήσατε ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις κηρυχθήσεται ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων. 4 λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοῖς φίλοις μου, μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μὴ ἐχόντων περισσότερόν τι ποιῆσαι. 5 ὑποδείξω δὲ ὑμῖν τίνα φοβηθῆτε· φοβήθητε τὸν μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν ἐμβαλεῖν εἰς τὴν γέενναν· ναὶ λέγω ὑμῖν, τοῦτον φοβήθητε. 6 οὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία πωλοῦνται ἀσσαρίων δύο; καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ· 7 ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν πᾶσαι ἠρίθμηνται. μὴ φοβεῖσθε· πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε. 8 λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, πᾶς ὃς ἂν ὁμολογήσῃ ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὁμολογήσει ἐν αὐτῷ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ· 9 ὁ δὲ ἀρνησάμενός με ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπαρνηθήσεται ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ. 10 καὶ πᾶς ὃς ἐρεῖ λόγον εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ· τῷ δὲ εἰς τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα βλασφημήσαντι οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται. 11 ὅταν δὲ εἰσφέρωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τὰς συναγωγὰς καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας, μὴ μεριμνήσητε πῶς [ἢ τί] ἀπολογήσησθε ἢ τί εἴπητε· 12 τὸ γὰρ ἅγιον πνεῦμα διδάξει ὑμᾶς ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἃ δεῖ εἰπεῖν. 13
Εἶπεν δέ τις αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου, Διδάσκαλε, εἰπὲ τῷ ἀδελφῷ μου μερίσασθαι μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὴν κληρονομίαν. 14 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἄνθρωπε, τίς με κατέστησεν κριτὴν ἢ μεριστὴν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς; 15 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, Ὁρᾶτε καὶ φυλάσσεσθε ἀπὸ πάσης πλεονεξίας, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ περισσεύειν τινὶ ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῷ. 16
Εἶπεν δὲ παραβολὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγων, Ἀνθρώπου τινὸς πλουσίου εὐφόρησεν ἡ χώρα· 17 καὶ διελογίζετο ἐν ἑαυτῷ λέγων, Τί ποιήσω, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχω ποῦ συνάξω τοὺς καρπούς μου; 18 καὶ εἶπεν, Τοῦτο ποιήσω· καθελῶ μου τὰς ἀποθήκας καὶ μείζονας οἰκοδομήσω, καὶ συνάξω ἐκεῖ πάντα τὸν σῖτον καὶ τὰ ἀγαθά μου, 19 καὶ ἐρῶ τῇ ψυχῇ μου, Ψυχή, ἔχεις πολλὰ ἀγαθὰ κείμενα εἰς ἔτη πολλά· ἀναπαύου, φάγε, πίε, εὐφραίνου. 20 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ θεός, Ἄφρων, ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ τὴν ψυχήν σου αἰτοῦσιν ἀπὸ σοῦ· ἃ δὲ ἡτοίμασας, τίνι ἔσται; 21 οὕτως ὁ θησαυρίζων ἑαυτῷ, καὶ μὴ εἰς θεὸν πλουτῶν. 22 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ τί φάγητε, μηδὲ τῷ σώματι τί ἐνδύσησθε. 23 ἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς, καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος. 24 κατανοήσατε τοὺς κόρακας, ὅτι οὐ σπείρουσιν οὐδὲ θερίζουσιν, οἷς οὐκ ἔστιν ταμεῖον οὐδὲ ἀποθήκη, καὶ ὁ θεὸς τρέφει αὐτούς· πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς διαφέρετε τῶν πετεινῶν; 25 τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν μεριμνῶν δύναται προσθεῖναι ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ πῆχυν [ἕνα]; 26 εἰ οὖν οὐδὲ ἐλάχιστον δύνασθε, τί περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν μεριμνᾶτε; 27 κατανοήσατε τὰ κρίνα, πῶς αὐξάνει· οὐ κοπιᾷ οὐδὲ νήθει· λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων. 28 εἰ δὲ τὸν χόρτον σήμερον ἐν ἀγρῷ ὄντα καὶ αὔριον εἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον ὁ θεὸς οὕτως ἀμφιέζει, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι; 29 καὶ ὑμεῖς μὴ ζητεῖτε τί φάγητε καὶ τί πίητε, καὶ μὴ μετεωρίζεσθε. 30 ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τοῦ κόσμου ἐπιζητοῦσιν· ὑμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων. 31 πλὴν ζητεῖτε τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ καὶ ταῦτα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν. 32
Μὴ φοβοῦ, τὸ μικρὸν ποίμνιον, ὅτι εὐδόκησεν ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν δοῦναι ὑμῖν τὴν βασιλείαν. 33 πωλήσατε τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν καὶ δότε ἐλεημοσύνην· ποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς βαλλάντια μὴ παλαιούμενα, θησαυρὸν ἀνέκλειπτον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅπου κλέπτης οὐκ ἐγγίζει οὐδὲ σὴς διαφθείρει· 34 ὅπου γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θησαυρὸς ὑμῶν, ἐκεῖ καὶ ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν ἔσται. 35
Ἔστωσαν ὑμῶν αἱ ὀσφύες περιεζωσμέναι καὶ οἱ λύχνοι καιόμενοι, 36 καὶ ὑμεῖς ὅμοιοι ἀνθρώποις προσδεχομένοις τὸν κύριον ἑαυτῶν, πότε ἀναλύσῃ ἐκ τῶν γάμων, ἵνα ἐλθόντος καὶ κρούσαντος εὐθέως ἀνοίξωσιν αὐτῷ. 37 μακάριοι οἱ δοῦλοι ἐκεῖνοι οὓς ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος εὑρήσει γρηγοροῦντας· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι περιζώσεται καὶ ἀνακλινεῖ αὐτούς, καὶ παρελθὼν διακονήσει αὐτοῖς. 38 κἂν ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ κἂν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ ἔλθῃ καὶ εὕρῃ οὕτως, μακάριοί εἰσιν [οἱ δοῦλοι] ἐκεῖνοι. 39 τοῦτο δὲ γινώσκετε ὅτι εἰ ᾔδει ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης ποίᾳ ὥρᾳ ὁ κλέπτης ἔρχεται, ἐγρηγόρησεν ἂν καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν διορυγῆναι τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. 40 καὶ ὑμεῖς γίνεσθε ἕτοιμοι, ὅτι ᾗ ὥρᾳ οὐ δοκεῖτε ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεται. 41 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος, Κύριε, πρὸς ἡμᾶς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην λέγεις, ἢ καὶ πρὸς πάντας; 42
Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος, Τίς ἄρα ἐστὶν ὁ πιστὸς οἰκονόμος ὁ φρόνιμος ὃν καταστήσει ὁ κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς θεραπείας αὐτοῦ [τοῦ] διδόναι ἐν καιρῷ σιτομέτριον; 43 μακάριος ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος ὃν ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ εὑρήσει ποιοῦντα οὕτως. 44 ἀληθῶς λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτοῦ καταστήσει αὐτόν. 45 ἐὰν δὲ εἴπῃ ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, Χρονίζει ὁ κύριός μου ἔρχεσθαι, καὶ ἄρξηται τύπτειν τοὺς παῖδας καὶ τὰς παιδίσκας, ἐσθίειν τε καὶ πίνειν καὶ μεθύσκεσθαι, 46 ἥξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ οὐ προσδοκᾷ καὶ ἐν ὥρᾳ ᾗ οὐ γινώσκει, καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτόν, καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει. 47 ἐκεῖνος δὲ ὁ δοῦλος ὁ γνοὺς τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ ἑτοιμάσας μηδὲ ποιήσας πρὸς τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, δαρήσεται πολλάς· 48 ὁ δὲ μὴ γνούς, ποιήσας δὲ ἄξια πληγῶν, δαρήσεται ὀλίγας. παντὶ δὲ ᾧ ἐδόθη πολύ, πολὺ ζητηθήσεται παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ᾧ παρέθεντο πολύ, περισσότερον αἰτήσουσιν αὐτόν. 49
Πῦρ ἦλθον βαλεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη ἀνήφθη; 50 βάπτισμα δὲ ἔχω βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ πῶς συνέχομαι ἕως ὅτου τελεσθῇ. 51 δοκεῖτε ὅτι εἰρήνην παρεγενόμην δοῦναι ἐν τῇ γῇ; οὐχὶ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ διαμερισμόν. 52 ἔσονται γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν πέντε ἐν ἑνὶ οἴκῳ διαμεμερισμένοι, τρεῖς ἐπὶ δυσὶν καὶ δύο ἐπὶ τρισὶν 53 διαμερισθήσονται, πατὴρ ἐπὶ υἱῷ, καὶ υἱὸς ἐπὶ πατρί, μήτηρ ἐπὶ θυγατέρα καὶ θυγάτηρ ἐπὶ τὴν μητέρα, πενθερὰ ἐπὶ τὴν νύμφην αὐτῆς, καὶ νύμφη ἐπὶ τὴν πενθεράν. 54
Ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ τοῖς ὄχλοις, Ὅταν ἴδητε νεφέλην ἀνατέλλουσαν ἀπὸ δυσμῶν, εὐθέως λέγετε ὅτι Ὄμβρος ἔρχεται, καὶ γίνεται οὕτως. 55 καὶ ὅταν νότον πνέοντα, λέγετε ὅτι Καύσων ἔσται, καὶ γίνεται. 56 ὑποκριταί, τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν, τὸν δὲ καιρὸν τοῦτον πῶς οὐκ οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν; 57 τί δὲ καὶ ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν οὐ κρίνετε τὸ δίκαιον; 58 ὡς γὰρ ὑπάγεις μετὰ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου σου ἐπ᾽ ἄρχοντα, ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ δὸς ἐργασίαν ἀπηλλάχθαι ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, μή ποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτήν, καὶ ὁ κριτής σε παραδώσει τῷ πράκτορι, καὶ ὁ πράκτωρ σε βαλεῖ εἰς φυλακήν. 59 λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν ἕως καὶ τὸ ἔσχατον λεπτὸν ἀποδῷς.
TR(i)
  1 G1722 PREP εν G3739 R-DPM οις G1996 (G5685) V-APP-GPF επισυναχθεισων G3588 T-GPM των G3461 A-GPM μυριαδων G3588 T-GSM του G3793 N-GSM οχλου G5620 CONJ ωστε G2662 (G5721) V-PAN καταπατειν G240 C-APM αλληλους G756 (G5662) V-ADI-3S ηρξατο G3004 (G5721) V-PAN λεγειν G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-APM τους G3101 N-APM μαθητας G846 P-GSM αυτου G4412 ADV πρωτον G4337 (G5720) V-PAM-2P προσεχετε G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSF της G2219 N-GSF ζυμης G3588 T-GPM των G5330 N-GPM φαρισαιων G3748 R-NSF ητις G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G5272 N-NSF υποκρισις
  2 G3762 A-NSN ουδεν G1161 CONJ δε G4780 (G5772) V-RPP-NSN συγκεκαλυμμενον G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3739 R-NSN ο G3756 PRT-N ουκ G601 (G5701) V-FPI-3S αποκαλυφθησεται G2532 CONJ και G2927 A-NSN κρυπτον G3739 R-NSN ο G3756 PRT-N ου G1097 (G5701) V-FPI-3S γνωσθησεται
  3 G473 PREP ανθ G3739 R-GPN ων G3745 K-APN οσα G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G4653 N-DSF σκοτια G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-2P ειπατε G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G5457 N-DSN φωτι G191 (G5701) V-FPI-3S ακουσθησεται G2532 CONJ και G3739 R-ASN ο G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASN το G3775 N-ASN ους G2980 (G5656) V-AAI-2P ελαλησατε G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPN τοις G5009 N-DPN ταμειοις G2784 (G5701) V-FPI-3S κηρυχθησεται G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GPN των G1430 N-GPN δωματων
  4 G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G1161 CONJ δε G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3588 T-DPM τοις G5384 A-DPM φιλοις G3450 P-1GS μου G3361 PRT-N μη G5399 (G5676) V-AOM-2P φοβηθητε G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPM των G615 (G5723) V-PAP-GPM αποκτεινοντων G3588 T-ASN το G4983 N-ASN σωμα G2532 CONJ και G3326 PREP μετα G5023 D-APN ταυτα G3361 PRT-N μη G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-GPM εχοντων G4053 A-ASN-C περισσοτερον G5100 X-ASN τι G4160 (G5658) V-AAN ποιησαι
  5 G5263 (G5692) V-FAI-1S υποδειξω G1161 CONJ δε G5213 P-2DP υμιν G5101 I-ASM τινα G5399 (G5680) V-AOS-2P φοβηθητε G5399 (G5676) V-AOM-2P φοβηθητε G3588 T-ASM τον G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-ASN το G615 (G5658) V-AAN αποκτειναι G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-ASM εχοντα G1685 (G5629) V-2AAN εμβαλειν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G1067 N-ASF γεενναν G3483 PRT ναι G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G5126 D-ASM τουτον G5399 (G5676) V-AOM-2P φοβηθητε
  6 G3780 PRT-I ουχι G4002 A-NUI πεντε G4765 N-NPN στρουθια G4453 (G5743) V-PPI-3S πωλειται G787 N-GPN ασσαριων G1417 A-NUI δυο G2532 CONJ και G1520 A-NSN εν G1537 PREP εξ G846 P-GPN αυτων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G1950 (G5772) V-RPP-NSN επιλελησμενον G1799 ADV ενωπιον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου
  7 G235 CONJ αλλα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPF αι G2359 N-NPF τριχες G3588 T-GSF της G2776 N-GSF κεφαλης G5216 P-2GP υμων G3956 A-NPF πασαι G705 (G5769) V-RPI-3P ηριθμηνται G3361 PRT-N μη G3767 CONJ ουν G5399 (G5737) V-PNM-2P φοβεισθε G4183 A-GPN πολλων G4765 N-GPN στρουθιων G1308 (G5719) V-PAI-2P διαφερετε
  8 G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G1161 CONJ δε G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3956 A-NSM πας G3739 R-NSM ος G302 PRT αν G3670 (G5661) V-AAS-3S ομολογηση G1722 PREP εν G1698 P-1DS εμοι G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν G3588 T-GPM των G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G5207 N-NSM υιος G3588 T-GSM του G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G3670 (G5692) V-FAI-3S ομολογησει G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DSM αυτω G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν G3588 T-GPM των G32 N-GPM αγγελων G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου
  9 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G720 (G5666) V-ADP-NSM αρνησαμενος G3165 P-1AS με G1799 ADV ενωπιον G3588 T-GPM των G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G533 (G5701) V-FPI-3S απαρνηθησεται G1799 ADV ενωπιον G3588 T-GPM των G32 N-GPM αγγελων G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου
  10 G2532 CONJ και G3956 A-NSM πας G3739 R-NSM ος G2046 (G5692) V-FAI-3S ερει G3056 N-ASM λογον G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASM τον G5207 N-ASM υιον G3588 T-GSM του G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G863 (G5701) V-FPI-3S αφεθησεται G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-DSM τω G1161 CONJ δε G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G40 A-ASN αγιον G4151 N-ASN πνευμα G987 (G5660) V-AAP-DSM βλασφημησαντι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G863 (G5701) V-FPI-3S αφεθησεται
  11 G3752 CONJ οταν G1161 CONJ δε G4374 (G5725) V-PAS-3P προσφερωσιν G5209 P-2AP υμας G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-APF τας G4864 N-APF συναγωγας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APF τας G746 N-APF αρχας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APF τας G1849 N-APF εξουσιας G3361 PRT-N μη G3309 (G5720) V-PAM-2P μεριμνατε G4459 ADV-I πως G2228 PRT η G5101 I-ASN τι G626 (G5667) V-ADS-2P απολογησησθε G2228 PRT η G5101 I-ASN τι G2036 (G5632) V-2AAS-2P ειπητε
  12 G3588 T-NSN το G1063 CONJ γαρ G40 A-NSN αγιον G4151 N-NSN πνευμα G1321 (G5692) V-FAI-3S διδαξει G5209 P-2AP υμας G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DSF αυτη G3588 T-DSF τη G5610 N-DSF ωρα G3739 R-APN α G1163 (G5904) V-PQI-3S δει G2036 (G5629) V-2AAN ειπειν
  13 G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G5100 X-NSM τις G846 P-DSM αυτω G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G3793 N-GSM οχλου G1320 N-VSM διδασκαλε G2036 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S ειπε G3588 T-DSM τω G80 N-DSM αδελφω G3450 P-1GS μου G3307 (G5670) V-AMN μερισασθαι G3326 PREP μετ G1700 P-1GS εμου G3588 T-ASF την G2817 N-ASF κληρονομιαν
  14 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G846 P-DSM αυτω G444 N-VSM ανθρωπε G5101 I-NSM τις G3165 P-1AS με G2525 (G5656) V-AAI-3S κατεστησεν G1348 N-ASF δικαστην G2228 PRT η G3312 N-ASM μεριστην G1909 PREP εφ G5209 P-2AP υμας
  15 G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους G3708 (G5720) V-PAM-2P ορατε G2532 CONJ και G5442 (G5732) V-PMM-2P φυλασσεσθε G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSF της G4124 N-GSF πλεονεξιας G3754 CONJ οτι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G4052 (G5721) V-PAN περισσευειν G5100 X-DSM τινι G3588 T-NSF η G2222 N-NSF ζωη G846 P-GSM αυτου G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GPN των G5224 (G5723) V-PAP-GPN υπαρχοντων G846 P-GSM αυτου
  16 G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G3850 N-ASF παραβολην G4314 PREP προς G846 P-APM αυτους G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM λεγων G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G5100 X-GSM τινος G4145 A-GSM πλουσιου G2164 (G5656) V-AAI-3S ευφορησεν G3588 T-NSF η G5561 N-NSF χωρα
  17 G2532 CONJ και G1260 (G5711) V-INI-3S διελογιζετο G1722 PREP εν G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM λεγων G5101 I-ASN τι G4160 (G5661) V-AAS-1S ποιησω G3754 CONJ οτι G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-1S εχω G4226 PRT-I που G4863 (G5692) V-FAI-1S συναξω G3588 T-APM τους G2590 N-APM καρπους G3450 P-1GS μου
  18 G2532 CONJ και G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G5124 D-ASN τουτο G4160 (G5692) V-FAI-1S ποιησω G2507 (G5692) V-FAI-1S καθελω G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-APF τας G596 N-APF αποθηκας G2532 CONJ και G3173 A-APF-C μειζονας G3618 (G5692) V-FAI-1S οικοδομησω G2532 CONJ και G4863 (G5692) V-FAI-1S συναξω G1563 ADV εκει G3956 A-APN παντα G3588 T-APN τα G1081 N-APN γενηματα G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APN τα G18 A-APN αγαθα G3450 P-1GS μου
  19 G2532 CONJ και G2046 (G5692) V-FAI-1S ερω G3588 T-DSF τη G5590 N-DSF ψυχη G3450 P-1GS μου G5590 N-VSF ψυχη G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-2S εχεις G4183 A-APN πολλα G18 A-APN αγαθα G2749 (G5740) V-PNP-APN κειμενα G1519 PREP εις G2094 N-APN ετη G4183 A-APN πολλα G373 (G5732) V-PMM-2S αναπαυου G5315 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S φαγε G4095 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S πιε G2165 (G5744) V-PPM-2S ευφραινου
  20 G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G878 A-VSM αφρων G3778 D-DSF ταυτη G3588 T-DSF τη G3571 N-DSF νυκτι G3588 T-ASF την G5590 N-ASF ψυχην G4675 P-2GS σου G523 (G5719) V-PAI-3P απαιτουσιν G575 PREP απο G4675 P-2GS σου G3739 R-NPN α G1161 CONJ δε G2090 (G5656) V-AAI-2S ητοιμασας G5101 I-DSM τινι G1510 (G5704) V-FXI-3S εσται
  21 G3779 ADV ουτως G3588 T-NSM ο G2343 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM θησαυριζων G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω G2532 CONJ και G3361 PRT-N μη G1519 PREP εις G2316 N-ASM θεον G4147 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM πλουτων
  22 G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-APM τους G3101 N-APM μαθητας G846 P-GSM αυτου G1223 PREP δια G5124 D-ASN τουτο G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G3361 PRT-N μη G3309 (G5720) V-PAM-2P μεριμνατε G3588 T-DSF τη G5590 N-DSF ψυχη G5216 P-2GP υμων G5101 I-ASN τι G5315 (G5632) V-2AAS-2P φαγητε G3366 CONJ μηδε G3588 T-DSN τω G4983 N-DSN σωματι G5101 I-ASN τι G1746 (G5672) V-AMS-2P ενδυσησθε
  23 G3588 T-NSF η G5590 N-NSF ψυχη G4119 A-NSN-C πλειον G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-GSF της G5160 N-GSF τροφης G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G4983 N-NSN σωμα G3588 T-GSN του G1742 N-GSN ενδυματος
  24 G2657 (G5657) V-AAM-2P κατανοησατε G3588 T-APM τους G2876 N-APM κορακας G3754 CONJ οτι G3756 PRT-N ου G4687 (G5719) V-PAI-3P σπειρουσιν G3761 ADV ουδε G2325 (G5719) V-PAI-3P θεριζουσιν G3739 R-DPM οις G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G5009 N-NSN ταμειον G3761 ADV ουδε G596 N-NSF αποθηκη G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G5142 (G5719) V-PAI-3S τρεφει G846 P-APM αυτους G4214 Q-DSN ποσω G3123 ADV μαλλον G5210 P-2NP υμεις G1308 (G5719) V-PAI-2P διαφερετε G3588 T-GPN των G4071 N-GPN πετεινων
  25 G5101 I-NSM τις G1161 CONJ δε G1537 PREP εξ G5216 P-2GP υμων G3308 N-GPF μεριμνων G3309 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM G1410 (G5736) V-PNI-3S δυναται G4369 (G5629) V-2AAN προσθειναι G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G2244 N-ASF ηλικιαν G846 P-GSM αυτου G4083 N-ASM πηχυν G1520 A-ASM ενα
  26 G1487 COND ει G3767 CONJ ουν G3777 CONJ ουτε G1646 A-ASN ελαχιστον G1410 (G5736) V-PNI-2P δυνασθε G5101 I-ASN τι G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-GPN των G3062 A-GPN λοιπων G3309 (G5719) V-PAI-2P μεριμνατε
  27 G2657 (G5657) V-AAM-2P κατανοησατε G3588 T-APN τα G2918 N-APN κρινα G4459 ADV πως G837 (G5719) V-PAI-3S αυξανει G3756 PRT-N ου G2872 (G5719) V-PAI-3S κοπια G3761 ADV ουδε G3514 (G5719) V-PAI-3S νηθει G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G1161 CONJ δε G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3761 ADV ουδε G4672 N-NSM σολομων G1722 PREP εν G3956 A-DSF παση G3588 T-DSF τη G1391 N-DSF δοξη G846 P-GSM αυτου G4016 (G5639) V-2AMI-3S περιεβαλετο G5613 ADV ως G1520 A-ASN εν G5130 D-GPN τουτων
  28 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-ASM τον G5528 N-ASM χορτον G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G68 N-DSM αγρω G4594 ADV σημερον G1510 (G5752) V-PXP-ASM οντα G2532 CONJ και G839 ADV αυριον G1519 PREP εις G2823 N-ASM κλιβανον G906 (G5746) V-PPP-ASM βαλλομενον G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3779 ADV ουτως G294 (G5719) V-PAI-3S αμφιεννυσιν G4214 Q-DSN ποσω G3123 ADV μαλλον G5209 P-2AP υμας G3640 A-VPM ολιγοπιστοι
  29 G2532 CONJ και G5210 P-2NP υμεις G3361 PRT-N μη G2212 (G5720) V-PAM-2P ζητειτε G5101 I-ASN τι G5315 (G5632) V-2AAS-2P φαγητε G2228 PRT η G5101 I-ASN τι G4095 (G5632) V-2AAS-2P πιητε G2532 CONJ και G3361 PRT-N μη G3349 (G5744) V-PPM-2P μετεωριζεσθε
  30 G5023 D-APN ταυτα G1063 CONJ γαρ G3956 A-NPN παντα G3588 T-NPN τα G1484 N-NPN εθνη G3588 T-GSM του G2889 N-GSM κοσμου G1934 (G5719) V-PAI-3S επιζητει G5216 P-2GP υμων G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G3962 N-NSM πατηρ G1492 (G5758) V-RAI-3S οιδεν G3754 CONJ οτι G5535 (G5719) V-PAI-2P χρηζετε G5130 D-GPN τουτων
  31 G4133 ADV πλην G2212 (G5720) V-PAM-2P ζητειτε G3588 T-ASF την G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2532 CONJ και G5023 D-NPN ταυτα G3956 A-NPN παντα G4369 (G5701) V-FPI-3S προστεθησεται G5213 P-2DP υμιν
  32 G3361 PRT-N μη G5399 (G5737) V-PNM-2S φοβου G3588 T-NSN το G3398 A-NSN μικρον G4168 N-NSN ποιμνιον G3754 CONJ οτι G2106 (G5656) V-AAI-3S ευδοκησεν G3588 T-NSM ο G3962 N-NSM πατηρ G5216 P-2GP υμων G1325 (G5629) V-2AAN δουναι G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3588 T-ASF την G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν
  33 G4453 (G5657) V-AAM-2P πωλησατε G3588 T-APN τα G5224 (G5723) V-PAP-APN υπαρχοντα G5216 P-2GP υμων G2532 CONJ και G1325 (G5628) V-2AAM-2P δοτε G1654 N-ASF ελεημοσυνην G4160 (G5657) V-AAM-2P ποιησατε G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις G905 N-APN βαλαντια G3361 PRT-N μη G3822 (G5746) V-PPP-APN παλαιουμενα G2344 N-ASM θησαυρον G413 A-ASM ανεκλειπτον G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPM τοις G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις G3699 ADV οπου G2812 N-NSM κλεπτης G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1448 (G5719) V-PAI-3S εγγιζει G3761 ADV ουδε G4597 N-NSM σης G1311 (G5719) V-PAI-3S διαφθειρει
  34 G3699 ADV οπου G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G2344 N-NSM θησαυρος G5216 P-2GP υμων G1563 ADV εκει G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G2588 N-NSF καρδια G5216 P-2GP υμων G1510 (G5704) V-FXI-3S εσται
  35 G1510 (G5749) V-PXM-3P εστωσαν G5216 P-2GP υμων G3588 T-NPF αι G3751 N-NPF οσφυες G4024 (G5772) V-RPP-NPF περιεζωσμεναι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G3088 N-NPM λυχνοι G2545 (G5746) V-PPP-NPF καιομενοι
  36 G2532 CONJ και G5210 P-2NP υμεις G3664 A-NPM ομοιοι G444 N-DPM ανθρωποις G4327 (G5740) V-PNP-DPM προσδεχομενοις G3588 T-ASM τον G2962 N-ASM κυριον G1438 F-3GPM εαυτων G4219 PRT-I ποτε G360 (G5692) V-FAI-3S αναλυσει G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GPM των G1062 N-GPM γαμων G2443 CONJ ινα G2064 (G5631) V-2AAP-GSM ελθοντος G2532 CONJ και G2925 (G5660) V-AAP-GSM κρουσαντος G2112 ADV ευθεως G455 (G5661) V-AAS-3P ανοιξωσιν G846 P-DSM αυτω
  37 G3107 A-NPM μακαριοι G3588 T-NPM οι G1401 N-NPM δουλοι G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι G3739 R-APM ους G2064 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM ελθων G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G2147 (G5692) V-FAI-3S ευρησει G1127 (G5723) V-PAP-APM γρηγορουντας G281 HEB αμην G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G4024 (G5698) V-FMI-3S περιζωσεται G2532 CONJ και G347 (G5692) V-FAI-3S ανακλινει G846 P-APM αυτους G2532 CONJ και G3928 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM παρελθων G1247 (G5692) V-FAI-3S διακονησει G846 P-DPM αυτοις
  38 G2532 CONJ και G1437 COND εαν G2064 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S ελθη G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G1208 A-DSF δευτερα G5438 N-DSF φυλακη G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G5154 A-DSF τριτη G5438 N-DSF φυλακη G2064 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S ελθη G2532 CONJ και G2147 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S ευρη G3779 ADV ουτως G3107 A-NPM μακαριοι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3P εισιν G3588 T-NPM οι G1401 N-NPM δουλοι G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι
  39 G5124 D-ASN τουτο G1161 CONJ δε G1097 (G5720) V-PAM-2P γινωσκετε G3754 CONJ οτι G1487 COND ει G1492 (G5715) V-LAI-3S ηδει G3588 T-NSM ο G3617 N-NSM οικοδεσποτης G4169 I-DSF ποια G5610 N-DSF ωρα G3588 T-NSM ο G2812 N-NSM κλεπτης G2064 (G5736) V-PNI-3S ερχεται G1127 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εγρηγορησεν G302 PRT αν G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ουκ G302 PRT αν G863 (G5656) V-AAI-3S αφηκεν G1358 (G5650) V-2APN διορυγηναι G3588 T-ASM τον G3624 N-ASM οικον G846 P-GSM αυτου
  40 G2532 CONJ και G5210 P-2NP υμεις G3767 CONJ ουν G1096 (G5737) V-PNM-2P γινεσθε G2092 A-NPM ετοιμοι G3754 CONJ οτι G3739 R-DSF η G5610 N-DSF ωρα G3756 PRT-N ου G1380 (G5719) V-PAI-2P δοκειτε G3588 T-NSM ο G5207 N-NSM υιος G3588 T-GSM του G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G2064 (G5736) V-PNI-3S ερχεται
  41 G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NSM ο G4074 N-NSM πετρος G2962 N-VSM κυριε G4314 PREP προς G2248 P-1AP ημας G3588 T-ASF την G3850 N-ASF παραβολην G3778 D-ASF ταυτην G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-2S λεγεις G2228 PRT η G2532 CONJ και G4314 PREP προς G3956 A-APM παντας
  42 G2036 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ειπεν G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G5101 I-NSM τις G687 PRT-I αρα G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G4103 A-NSM πιστος G3623 N-NSM οικονομος G2532 CONJ και G5429 A-NSM φρονιμος G3739 R-ASM ον G2525 (G5692) V-FAI-3S καταστησει G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G2322 N-GSF θεραπειας G846 P-GSM αυτου G3588 T-GSN του G1325 (G5721) V-PAN διδοναι G1722 PREP εν G2540 N-DSM καιρω G3588 T-ASN το G4620 N-ASN σιτομετριον
  43 G3107 A-NSM μακαριος G3588 T-NSM ο G1401 N-NSM δουλος G1565 D-NSM εκεινος G3739 R-ASM ον G2064 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM ελθων G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G846 P-GSM αυτου G2147 (G5692) V-FAI-3S ευρησει G4160 (G5723) V-PAP-ASM ποιουντα G3779 ADV ουτως
  44 G230 ADV αληθως G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G1909 PREP επι G3956 A-DPN πασιν G3588 T-DPN τοις G5224 (G5723) V-PAP-DPN υπαρχουσιν G846 P-GSM αυτου G2525 (G5692) V-FAI-3S καταστησει G846 P-ASM αυτον
  45 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G2036 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S ειπη G3588 T-NSM ο G1401 N-NSM δουλος G1565 D-NSM εκεινος G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2588 N-DSF καρδια G846 P-GSM αυτου G5549 (G5719) V-PAI-3S χρονιζει G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3450 P-1GS μου G2064 (G5738) V-PNN ερχεσθαι G2532 CONJ και G756 (G5672) V-AMS-3S αρξηται G5180 (G5721) V-PAN τυπτειν G3588 T-APM τους G3816 N-APM παιδας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APF τας G3814 N-APF παιδισκας G2068 (G5721) V-PAN εσθιειν G5037 PRT τε G2532 CONJ και G4095 (G5721) V-PAN πινειν G2532 CONJ και G3182 (G5745) V-PPN μεθυσκεσθαι
  46 G2240 (G5692) V-FAI-3S ηξει G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G3588 T-GSM του G1401 N-GSM δουλου G1565 D-GSM εκεινου G1722 PREP εν G2250 N-DSF ημερα G3739 R-DSF η G3756 PRT-N ου G4328 (G5719) V-PAI-3S προσδοκα G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G5610 N-DSF ωρα G3739 R-DSF η G3756 PRT-N ου G1097 (G5719) V-PAI-3S γινωσκει G2532 CONJ και G1371 (G5692) V-FAI-3S διχοτομησει G846 P-ASM αυτον G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G3313 N-ASN μερος G846 P-GSM αυτου G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-GPM των G571 A-GPM απιστων G5087 (G5692) V-FAI-3S θησει
  47 G1565 D-NSM εκεινος G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G1401 N-NSM δουλος G3588 T-NSM ο G1097 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM γνους G3588 T-ASN το G2307 N-ASN θελημα G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G1438 F-3GSM εαυτου G2532 CONJ και G3361 PRT-N μη G2090 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM ετοιμασας G3366 CONJ μηδε G4160 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM ποιησας G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASN το G2307 N-ASN θελημα G846 P-GSM αυτου G1194 (G5691) V-2FPI-3S δαρησεται G4183 A-APF πολλας
  48 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G3361 PRT-N μη G1097 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM γνους G4160 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM ποιησας G1161 CONJ δε G514 A-APN αξια G4127 N-GPF πληγων G1194 (G5691) V-2FPI-3S δαρησεται G3641 A-APF ολιγας G3956 A-DSM παντι G1161 CONJ δε G3739 R-DSM ω G1325 (G5681) V-API-3S εδοθη G4183 A-ASN πολυ G4183 A-NSN πολυ G2212 (G5701) V-FPI-3S ζητηθησεται G3844 PREP παρ G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G3739 R-DSM ω G3908 (G5639) V-2AMI-3P παρεθεντο G4183 A-ASN πολυ G4053 A-ASN-C περισσοτερον G154 (G5692) V-FAI-3P αιτησουσιν G846 P-ASM αυτον
  49 G4442 N-ASN πυρ G2064 (G5627) V-2AAI-1S ηλθον G906 (G5629) V-2AAN βαλειν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G1093 N-ASF γην G2532 CONJ και G5101 I-ASN τι G2309 (G5719) V-PAI-1S θελω G1487 COND ει G2235 ADV ηδη G381 (G5681) V-API-3S ανηφθη
  50 G908 N-ASN βαπτισμα G1161 CONJ δε G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-1S εχω G907 (G5683) V-APN βαπτισθηναι G2532 CONJ και G4459 ADV πως G4912 (G5743) V-PPI-1S συνεχομαι G2193 CONJ εως G3739 R-GSM ου G5055 (G5686) V-APS-3S τελεσθη
  51 G1380 (G5719) V-PAI-2P δοκειτε G3754 CONJ οτι G1515 N-ASF ειρηνην G3854 (G5633) V-2ADI-1S παρεγενομην G1325 (G5629) V-2AAN δουναι G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G1093 N-DSF γη G3780 PRT-N ουχι G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G235 CONJ αλλ G2228 PRT η G1267 N-ASM διαμερισμον
  52 G1510 (G5704) V-FXI-3P εσονται G1063 CONJ γαρ G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GSM του G3568 ADV νυν G4002 A-NUI πεντε G1722 PREP εν G3624 N-DSM οικω G1520 A-DSM ενι G1266 (G5772) V-RPP-NPM διαμεμερισμενοι G5140 A-NPM τρεις G1909 PREP επι G1417 A-DPM δυσιν G2532 CONJ και G1417 A-NUI δυο G1909 PREP επι G5140 A-DPM τρισιν
  53 G1266 (G5701) V-FPI-3S διαμερισθησεται G3962 N-NSM πατηρ G1909 PREP εφ G5207 N-DSM υιω G2532 CONJ και G5207 N-NSM υιος G1909 PREP επι G3962 N-DSM πατρι G3384 N-NSF μητηρ G1909 PREP επι G2364 N-DSF θυγατρι G2532 CONJ και G2364 N-NSF θυγατηρ G1909 PREP επι G3384 N-DSF μητρι G3994 N-NSF πενθερα G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G3565 N-ASF νυμφην G846 P-GSF αυτης G2532 CONJ και G3565 N-NSF νυμφη G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G3994 N-ASF πενθεραν G846 P-GSF αυτης
  54 G3004 (G5707) V-IAI-3S ελεγεν G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-DPM τοις G3793 N-DPM οχλοις G3752 CONJ οταν G1492 (G5632) V-2AAS-2P ιδητε G3588 T-ASF την G3507 N-ASF νεφελην G393 (G5723) V-PAP-ASF ανατελλουσαν G575 PREP απο G1424 N-GPF δυσμων G2112 ADV ευθεως G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-2P λεγετε G3655 N-NSM ομβρος G2064 (G5736) V-PNI-3S ερχεται G2532 CONJ και G1096 (G5736) V-PNI-3S γινεται G3779 ADV ουτως
  55 G2532 CONJ και G3752 CONJ οταν G3558 N-ASM νοτον G4154 (G5723) V-PAP-ASM πνεοντα G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-2P λεγετε G3754 CONJ οτι G2742 N-NSM καυσων G1510 (G5704) V-FXI-3S εσται G2532 CONJ και G1096 (G5736) V-PNI-3S γινεται
  56 G5273 N-VPM υποκριται G3588 T-ASN το G4383 N-ASN προσωπον G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSM του G3772 N-GSM ουρανου G1492 (G5758) V-RAI-2P οιδατε G1381 (G5721) V-PAN δοκιμαζειν G3588 T-ASM τον G1161 CONJ δε G2540 N-ASM καιρον G5126 D-ASM τουτον G4459 ADV-I πως G3756 PRT-N ου G1381 (G5719) V-PAI-2P δοκιμαζετε
  57 G5101 I-ASN τι G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G575 PREP αφ G1438 F-3GPM εαυτων G3756 PRT-N ου G2919 (G5719) V-PAI-2P κρινετε G3588 T-ASN το G1342 A-ASN δικαιον
  58 G5613 ADV ως G1063 CONJ γαρ G5217 (G5719) V-PAI-2S υπαγεις G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-GSM του G476 N-GSM αντιδικου G4675 P-2GS σου G1909 PREP επ G758 N-ASM αρχοντα G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G3598 N-DSF οδω G1325 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S δος G2039 N-ASF εργασιαν G525 (G5771) V-RPN απηλλαχθαι G575 PREP απ G846 P-GSM αυτου G3379 ADV μηποτε G2694 (G5661) V-AAS-3S κατασυρη G4571 P-2AS σε G4314 PREP προς G3588 T-ASM τον G2923 N-ASM κριτην G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2923 N-NSM κριτης G4571 P-2AS σε G3860 (G5632) V-2AAS-3S παραδω G3588 T-DSM τω G4233 N-DSM πρακτορι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G4233 N-NSM πρακτωρ G4571 P-2AS σε G906 (G5725) V-PAS-3S βαλλη G1519 PREP εις G5438 N-ASF φυλακην
  59 G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G4671 P-2DS σοι G3756 PRT-N ου G3361 PRT-N μη G1831 (G5632) V-2AAS-2S εξελθης G1564 ADV εκειθεν G2193 CONJ εως G3739 R-GSM ου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-ASN το G2078 A-ASN εσχατον G3016 N-ASN λεπτον G591 (G5632) V-2AAS-2S αποδως
Nestle(i) 1 Ἐν οἷς ἐπισυναχθεισῶν τῶν μυριάδων τοῦ ὄχλου, ὥστε καταπατεῖν ἀλλήλους, ἤρξατο λέγειν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ πρῶτον Προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὑπόκρισις, τῶν Φαρισαίων. 2 οὐδὲν δὲ συγκεκαλυμμένον ἐστὶν ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται. 3 ἀνθ’ ὧν ὅσα ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ εἴπατε ἐν τῷ φωτὶ ἀκουσθήσεται, καὶ ὃ πρὸς τὸ οὖς ἐλαλήσατε ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις κηρυχθήσεται ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων. 4 Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοῖς φίλοις μου, μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μὴ ἐχόντων περισσότερόν τι ποιῆσαι. 5 ὑποδείξω δὲ ὑμῖν τίνα φοβηθῆτε· φοβήθητε τὸν μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν ἐμβαλεῖν εἰς τὴν γέενναν. ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, τοῦτον φοβήθητε. 6 οὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία πωλοῦνται ἀσσαρίων δύο; καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ. 7 ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν πᾶσαι ἠρίθμηνται. μὴ φοβεῖσθε· πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε. 8 λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, πᾶς ὃς ἂν ὁμολογήσῃ ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὁμολογήσει ἐν αὐτῷ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ Θεοῦ· 9 ὁ δὲ ἀρνησάμενός με ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπαρνηθήσεται ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ Θεοῦ. 10 καὶ πᾶς ὃς ἐρεῖ λόγον εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ· τῷ δὲ εἰς τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα βλασφημήσαντι οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται. 11 ὅταν δὲ εἰσφέρωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τὰς συναγωγὰς καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας, μὴ μεριμνήσητε πῶς ἢ τί ἀπολογήσησθε ἢ τί εἴπητε· 12 τὸ γὰρ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα διδάξει ὑμᾶς ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἃ δεῖ εἰπεῖν. 13 Εἶπεν δέ τις ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου αὐτῷ Διδάσκαλε, εἰπὲ τῷ ἀδελφῷ μου μερίσασθαι μετ’ ἐμοῦ τὴν κληρονομίαν. 14 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἄνθρωπε, τίς με κατέστησεν κριτὴν ἢ μεριστὴν ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς; 15 εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς Ὁρᾶτε καὶ φυλάσσεσθε ἀπὸ πάσης πλεονεξίας, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ περισσεύειν τινὶ ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῷ. 16 Εἶπεν δὲ παραβολὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγων Ἀνθρώπου τινὸς πλουσίου εὐφόρησεν ἡ χώρα. 17 καὶ διελογίζετο ἐν ἑαυτῷ λέγων Τί ποιήσω, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχω ποῦ συνάξω τοὺς καρπούς μου; 18 καὶ εἶπεν Τοῦτο ποιήσω· καθελῶ μου τὰς ἀποθήκας καὶ μείζονας οἰκοδομήσω, καὶ συνάξω ἐκεῖ πάντα τὸν σῖτον καὶ τὰ ἀγαθά μου, 19 καὶ ἐρῶ τῇ ψυχῇ μου Ψυχή, ἔχεις πολλὰ ἀγαθὰ κείμενα εἰς ἔτη πολλά· ἀναπαύου, φάγε, πίε, εὐφραίνου. 20 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Θεός Ἄφρων, ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ τὴν ψυχήν σου ἀπαιτοῦσιν ἀπὸ σοῦ· ἃ δὲ ἡτοίμασας, τίνι ἔσται; 21 οὕτως ὁ θησαυρίζων αὑτῷ καὶ μὴ εἰς Θεὸν πλουτῶν. 22 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν· μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ τί φάγητε, μηδὲ τῷ σώματι τί ἐνδύσησθε. 23 ἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος. 24 κατανοήσατε τοὺς κόρακας, ὅτι οὔτε σπείρουσιν οὔτε θερίζουσιν, οἷς οὐκ ἔστιν ταμεῖον οὐδὲ ἀποθήκη, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς τρέφει αὐτούς· πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς διαφέρετε τῶν πετεινῶν. 25 τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν μεριμνῶν δύναται ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ προσθεῖναι πῆχυν; 26 εἰ οὖν οὐδὲ ἐλάχιστον δύνασθε, τί περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν μεριμνᾶτε; 27 κατανοήσατε τὰ κρίνα, πῶς οὔτε νήθει οὔτε ὑφαίνει· λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων. 28 εἰ δὲ ἐν ἀγρῷ τὸν χόρτον ὄντα σήμερον καὶ αὔριον εἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον ὁ Θεὸς οὕτως ἀμφιέζει, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι. 29 καὶ ὑμεῖς μὴ ζητεῖτε τί φάγητε καὶ τί πίητε, καὶ μὴ μετεωρίζεσθε· 30 ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τοῦ κόσμου ἐπιζητοῦσιν· ὑμῶν δὲ ὁ Πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων· 31 πλὴν ζητεῖτε τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν. 32 Μὴ φοβοῦ, τὸ μικρὸν ποίμνιον· ὅτι εὐδόκησεν ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν δοῦναι ὑμῖν τὴν βασιλείαν. 33 Πωλήσατε τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν καὶ δότε ἐλεημοσύνην· ποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς βαλλάντια μὴ παλαιούμενα, θησαυρὸν ἀνέκλειπτον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅπου κλέπτης οὐκ ἐγγίζει οὐδὲ σὴς διαφθείρει· 34 ὅπου γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θησαυρὸς ὑμῶν, ἐκεῖ καὶ ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν ἔσται. 35 Ἔστωσαν ὑμῶν αἱ ὀσφύες περιεζωσμέναι καὶ οἱ λύχνοι καιόμενοι· 36 καὶ ὑμεῖς ὅμοιοι ἀνθρώποις προσδεχομένοις τὸν κύριον ἑαυτῶν πότε ἀναλύσῃ ἐκ τῶν γάμων, ἵνα ἐλθόντος καὶ κρούσαντος εὐθέως ἀνοίξωσιν αὐτῷ. 37 μακάριοι οἱ δοῦλοι ἐκεῖνοι, οὓς ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος εὑρήσει γρηγοροῦντας· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι περιζώσεται καὶ ἀνακλινεῖ αὐτοὺς καὶ παρελθὼν διακονήσει αὐτοῖς. 38 κἂν ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ κἂν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ ἔλθῃ καὶ εὕρῃ οὕτως, μακάριοί εἰσιν ἐκεῖνοι. 39 τοῦτο δὲ γινώσκετε ὅτι εἰ ᾔδει ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης ποίᾳ ὥρᾳ ὁ κλέπτης ἔρχεται, οὐκ ἂν ἀφῆκεν διορυχθῆναι τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. 40 καὶ ὑμεῖς γίνεσθε ἕτοιμοι, ὅτι ᾗ ὥρᾳ οὐ δοκεῖτε ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεται. 41 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος Κύριε, πρὸς ἡμᾶς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην λέγεις ἢ καὶ πρὸς πάντας; 42 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος Τίς ἄρα ἐστὶν ὁ πιστὸς οἰκονόμος ὁ φρόνιμος, ὃν καταστήσει ὁ κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς θεραπείας αὐτοῦ τοῦ διδόναι ἐν καιρῷ τὸ σιτομέτριον; 43 μακάριος ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος, ὃν ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ εὑρήσει ποιοῦντα οὕτως. 44 ἀληθῶς λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτοῦ καταστήσει αὐτόν. 45 ἐὰν δὲ εἴπῃ ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ Χρονίζει ὁ κύριός μου ἔρχεσθαι, καὶ ἄρξηται τύπτειν τοὺς παῖδας καὶ τὰς παιδίσκας, ἐσθίειν τε καὶ πίνειν καὶ μεθύσκεσθαι, 46 ἥξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ οὐ προσδοκᾷ καὶ ἐν ὥρᾳ ᾗ οὐ γινώσκει, καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν, καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει. 47 ἐκεῖνος δὲ ὁ δοῦλος ὁ γνοὺς τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ ἑτοιμάσας ἢ ποιήσας πρὸς τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ δαρήσεται πολλάς· 48 ὁ δὲ μὴ γνοὺς, ποιήσας δὲ ἄξια πληγῶν, δαρήσεται ὀλίγας. παντὶ δὲ ᾧ ἐδόθη πολύ, πολὺ ζητηθήσεται παρ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ᾧ παρέθεντο πολύ, περισσότερον αἰτήσουσιν αὐτόν. 49 Πῦρ ἦλθον βαλεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη ἀνήφθη. 50 βάπτισμα δὲ ἔχω βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ πῶς συνέχομαι ἕως ὅτου τελεσθῇ. 51 δοκεῖτε ὅτι εἰρήνην παρεγενόμην δοῦναι ἐν τῇ γῇ; οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλ’ ἢ διαμερισμόν. 52 ἔσονται γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν πέντε ἐν ἑνὶ οἴκῳ διαμεμερισμένοι, τρεῖς ἐπὶ δυσὶν καὶ δύο ἐπὶ τρισίν 53 διαμερισθήσονται, πατὴρ ἐπὶ υἱῷ καὶ υἱὸς ἐπὶ πατρί, μήτηρ ἐπὶ θυγατέρα καὶ θυγάτηρ ἐπὶ τὴν μητέρα, πενθερὰ ἐπὶ τὴν νύμφην αὐτῆς καὶ νύμφη ἐπὶ τὴν πενθεράν. 54 Ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ τοῖς ὄχλοις Ὅταν ἴδητε νεφέλην ἀνατέλλουσαν ἐπὶ δυσμῶν, εὐθέως λέγετε ὅτι Ὄμβρος ἔρχεται, καὶ γίνεται οὕτως· 55 καὶ ὅταν νότον πνέοντα, λέγετε ὅτι Καύσων ἔσται, καὶ γίνεται. 56 ὑποκριταί, τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν, τὸν καιρὸν δὲ τοῦτον πῶς οὐ δοκιμάζετε; 57 Τί δὲ καὶ ἀφ’ ἑαυτῶν οὐ κρίνετε τὸ δίκαιον; 58 ὡς γὰρ ὑπάγεις μετὰ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου σου ἐπ’ ἄρχοντα, ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ δὸς ἐργασίαν ἀπηλλάχθαι ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ, μή ποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτήν, καὶ ὁ κριτής σε παραδώσει τῷ πράκτορι, καὶ ὁ πράκτωρ σε βαλεῖ εἰς φυλακήν. 59 λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν ἕως καὶ τὸ ἔσχατον λεπτὸν ἀποδῷς.
RP(i)
   1 G1722PREPενG3739R-DPMοιvG1996 [G5685]V-APP-GPFεπισυναχθεισωνG3588T-GPFτωνG3461N-GPFμυριαδωνG3588T-GSMτουG3793N-GSMοχλουG5620CONJωστεG2662 [G5721]V-PANκαταπατεινG240C-APMαλληλουvG756 [G5662]V-ADI-3SηρξατοG3004 [G5721]V-PANλεγεινG4314PREPπροvG3588T-APMτουvG3101N-APMμαθηταvG846P-GSMαυτουG4412ADV-SπρωτονG4337 [G5720]V-PAM-2PπροσεχετεG1438F-2DPMεαυτοιvG575PREPαποG3588T-GSFτηvG2219N-GSFζυμηvG3588T-GPMτωνG5330N-GPMφαρισαιωνG3748R-NSFητιvG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG5272N-NSFυποκρισιv
   2 G3762A-NSN-NουδενG1161CONJδεG4780 [G5772]V-RPP-NSNσυγκεκαλυμμενονG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG3739R-NSNοG3756PRT-NουκG601 [G5701]V-FPI-3SαποκαλυφθησεταιG2532CONJκαιG2927A-NSNκρυπτονG3739R-NSNοG3756PRT-NουG1097 [G5701]V-FPI-3Sγνωσθησεται
   3 G473PREPανθG3739R-GPNωνG3745K-APNοσαG1722PREPενG3588T-DSFτηG4653N-DSFσκοτιαG3004 [G5627]V-2AAI-2PειπατεG1722PREPενG3588T-DSNτωG5457N-DSNφωτιG191 [G5701]V-FPI-3SακουσθησεταιG2532CONJκαιG3739R-ASNοG4314PREPπροvG3588T-ASNτοG3775N-ASNουvG2980 [G5656]V-AAI-2PελαλησατεG1722PREPενG3588T-DPNτοιvG5009N-DPNταμειοιvG2784 [G5701]V-FPI-3SκηρυχθησεταιG1909PREPεπιG3588T-GPNτωνG1430N-GPNδωματων
   4 G3004 [G5719]V-PAI-1SλεγωG1161CONJδεG4771P-2DPυμινG3588T-DPMτοιvG5384A-DPMφιλοιvG1473P-1GSμουG3361PRT-NμηG5399 [G5676]V-AOM-2PφοβηθητεG575PREPαποG3588T-GPMτωνG615 [G5723]V-PAP-GPMαποκτενοντωνG3588T-ASNτοG4983N-ASNσωμαG2532CONJκαιG3326PREPμεταG3778D-APNταυταG3361PRT-NμηG2192 [G5723]V-PAP-GPMεχοντωνG4053A-ASN-CπερισσοτερονG5100X-ASNτιG4160 [G5658]V-AANποιησαι
   5 G5263 [G5692]V-FAI-1SυποδειξωG1161CONJδεG4771P-2DPυμινG5101I-ASMτιναG5399 [G5680]V-AOS-2PφοβηθητεG5399 [G5676]V-AOM-2PφοβηθητεG3588T-ASMτονG3326PREPμεταG3588T-ASNτοG615 [G5658]V-AANαποκτειναιG1849N-ASFεξουσιανG2192 [G5723]V-PAP-ASMεχονταG1685 [G5629]V-2AANεμβαλεινG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASFτηνG1067N-ASFγεεννανG3483PRTναιG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-1SλεγωG4771P-2DPυμινG3778D-ASMτουτονG5399 [G5676]V-AOM-2Pφοβηθητε
   6 G3780PRT-IουχιG4002A-NUIπεντεG4765N-NPNστρουθιαG4453 [G5743]V-PPI-3SπωλειταιG787N-GPNασσαριωνG1417A-NUIδυοG2532CONJκαιG1520A-NSNενG1537PREPεξG846P-GPNαυτωνG3756PRT-NουκG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG1950 [G5772]V-RPP-NSNεπιλελησμενονG1799ADVενωπιονG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεου
   7 G235CONJαλλαG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NPFαιG2359N-NPFτριχεvG3588T-GSFτηvG2776N-GSFκεφαληvG4771P-2GPυμωνG3956A-NPFπασαιG705 [G5769]V-RPI-3PηριθμηνταιG3361PRT-NμηG3767CONJουνG5399 [G5737]V-PNM-2PφοβεισθεG4183A-GPNπολλωνG4765N-GPNστρουθιωνG1308 [G5719]V-PAI-2Pδιαφερετε
   8 G3004 [G5719]V-PAI-1SλεγωG1161CONJδεG4771P-2DPυμινG3956A-NSMπαvG3739R-NSMοvG302PRTανG3670 [G5661]V-AAS-3SομολογησηG1722PREPενG1473P-1DSεμοιG1715PREPεμπροσθενG3588T-GPMτωνG444N-GPMανθρωπωνG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSMοG5207N-NSMυιοvG3588T-GSMτουG444N-GSMανθρωπουG3670 [G5692]V-FAI-3SομολογησειG1722PREPενG846P-DSMαυτωG1715PREPεμπροσθενG3588T-GPMτωνG32N-GPMαγγελωνG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεου
   9 G3588T-NSMοG1161CONJδεG720 [G5666]V-ADP-NSMαρνησαμενοvG1473P-1ASμεG1799ADVενωπιονG3588T-GPMτωνG444N-GPMανθρωπωνG533 [G5701]V-FPI-3SαπαρνηθησεταιG1799ADVενωπιονG3588T-GPMτωνG32N-GPMαγγελωνG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεου
   10 G2532CONJκαιG3956A-NSMπαvG3739R-NSMοvG2046 [G5692]V-FAI-3SερειG3056N-ASMλογονG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASMτονG5207N-ASMυιονG3588T-GSMτουG444N-GSMανθρωπουG863 [G5701]V-FPI-3SαφεθησεταιG846P-DSMαυτωG3588T-DSMτωG1161CONJδεG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASNτοG40A-ASNαγιονG4151N-ASNπνευμαG987 [G5660]V-AAP-DSMβλασφημησαντιG3756PRT-NουκG863 [G5701]V-FPI-3Sαφεθησεται
   11 G3752CONJοτανG1161CONJδεG4374 [G5725]V-PAS-3PπροσφερωσινG4771P-2APυμαvG1909PREPεπιG3588T-APFταvG4864N-APFσυναγωγαvG2532CONJκαιG3588T-APFταvG746N-APFαρχαvG2532CONJκαιG3588T-APFταvG1849N-APFεξουσιαvG3361PRT-NμηG3309 [G5720]V-PAM-2PμεριμνατεG4459ADV-IπωvG2228PRTηG5101I-ASNτιG626 [G5667]V-ADS-2PαπολογησησθεG2228PRTηG5101I-ASNτιG3004 [G5632]V-2AAS-2Pειπητε
   12 G3588T-NSNτοG1063CONJγαρG40A-NSNαγιονG4151N-NSNπνευμαG1321 [G5692]V-FAI-3SδιδαξειG4771P-2APυμαvG1722PREPενG846P-DSFαυτηG3588T-DSFτηG5610N-DSFωραG3739R-APNαG1163 [G5719]V-PAI-3SδειG3004 [G5629]V-2AANειπειν
   13 G3004 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SειπενG1161CONJδεG5100X-NSMτιvG846P-DSMαυτωG1537PREPεκG3588T-GSMτουG3793N-GSMοχλουG1320N-VSMδιδασκαλεG3004 [G5628]V-2AAM-2SειπεG3588T-DSMτωG80N-DSMαδελφωG1473P-1GSμουG3307 [G5670]V-AMNμερισασθαιG3326PREPμετG1473P-1GSεμουG3588T-ASFτηνG2817N-ASFκληρονομιαν
   14 G3588T-NSMοG1161CONJδεG3004 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SειπενG846P-DSMαυτωG444N-VSMανθρωπεG5101I-NSMτιvG1473P-1ASμεG2525 [G5656]V-AAI-3SκατεστησενG1348N-ASMδικαστηνG2228PRTηG3312N-ASMμεριστηνG1909PREPεφG4771P-2APυμαv
   15 G3004 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SειπενG1161CONJδεG4314PREPπροvG846P-APMαυτουvG3708 [G5720]V-PAM-2PορατεG2532CONJκαιG5442 [G5732]V-PMM-2PφυλασσεσθεG575PREPαποG3588T-GSFτηvG4124N-GSFπλεονεξιαvG3754CONJοτιG3756PRT-NουκG1722PREPενG3588T-DSNτωG4052 [G5721]V-PANπερισσευεινG5100X-DSMτινιG3588T-NSFηG2222N-NSFζωηG846P-DSMαυτωG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG1537PREPεκG3588T-GPNτωνG5225 [G5723]V-PAP-GPNυπαρχοντωνG846P-GSMαυτου
   16 G3004 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SειπενG1161CONJδεG3850N-ASFπαραβοληνG4314PREPπροvG846P-APMαυτουvG3004 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMλεγωνG444N-GSMανθρωπουG5100X-GSMτινοvG4145A-GSMπλουσιουG2164 [G5656]V-AAI-3SευφορησενG3588T-NSFηG5561N-NSFχωρα
   17 G2532CONJκαιG1260 [G5711]V-INI-3SδιελογιζετοG1722PREPενG1438F-3DSMεαυτωG3004 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMλεγωνG5101I-ASNτιG4160 [G5661]V-AAS-1SποιησωG3754CONJοτιG3756PRT-NουκG2192 [G5719]V-PAI-1SεχωG4226ADV-IπουG4863 [G5692]V-FAI-1SσυναξωG3588T-APMτουvG2590N-APMκαρπουvG1473P-1GSμου
   18 G2532CONJκαιG3004 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SειπενG3778D-ASNτουτοG4160 [G5692]V-FAI-1SποιησωG2507 [G5687]V-2FAI-1SκαθελωG1473P-1GSμουG3588T-APFταvG596N-APFαποθηκαvG2532CONJκαιG3173A-APF-CμειζοναvG3618 [G5692]V-FAI-1SοικοδομησωG2532CONJκαιG4863 [G5692]V-FAI-1SσυναξωG1563ADVεκειG3956A-APNπανταG3588T-APNταG1081N-APNγενηματαG1473P-1GSμουG2532CONJκαιG3588T-APNταG18A-APNαγαθαG1473P-1GSμου
   19 G2532CONJκαιG2046 [G5692]V-FAI-1SερωG3588T-DSFτηG5590N-DSFψυχηG1473P-1GSμουG5590N-VSFψυχηG2192 [G5719]V-PAI-2SεχειvG4183A-APNπολλαG18A-APNαγαθαG2749 [G5740]V-PNP-APNκειμεναG1519PREPειvG2094N-APNετηG4183A-APNπολλαG373 [G5732]V-PMM-2SαναπαυουG5315 [G5628]V-2AAM-2SφαγεG4095 [G5628]V-2AAM-2SπιεG2165 [G5744]V-PPM-2Sευφραινου
   20 G3004 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SειπενG1161CONJδεG846P-DSMαυτωG3588T-NSMοG2316N-NSMθεοvG878A-VSMαφρονG3778D-DSFταυτηG3588T-DSFτηG3571N-DSFνυκτιG3588T-ASFτηνG5590N-ASFψυχηνG4771P-2GSσουG523 [G5719]V-PAI-3PαπαιτουσινG575PREPαποG4771P-2GSσουG3739R-APNαG1161CONJδεG2090 [G5656]V-AAI-2SητοιμασαvG5101I-DSMτινιG1510 [G5695]V-FDI-3Sεσται
   21 G3779ADVουτωvG3588T-NSMοG2343 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMθησαυριζωνG1438F-3DSMεαυτωG2532CONJκαιG3361PRT-NμηG1519PREPειvG2316N-ASMθεονG4147 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMπλουτων
   22 G3004 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SειπενG1161CONJδεG4314PREPπροvG3588T-APMτουvG3101N-APMμαθηταvG846P-GSMαυτουG1223PREPδιαG3778D-ASNτουτοG4771P-2DPυμινG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-1SλεγωG3361PRT-NμηG3309 [G5720]V-PAM-2PμεριμνατεG3588T-DSFτηG5590N-DSFψυχηG4771P-2GPυμωνG5101I-ASNτιG5315 [G5632]V-2AAS-2PφαγητεG3366CONJ-NμηδεG3588T-DSNτωG4983N-DSNσωματιG5101I-ASNτιG1746 [G5672]V-AMS-2Pενδυσησθε
   23 G3588T-NSFηG5590N-NSFψυχηG4119A-NSN-CπλειονG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG3588T-GSFτηvG5160N-GSFτροφηvG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSNτοG4983N-NSNσωμαG3588T-GSNτουG1742N-GSNενδυματοv
   24 G2657 [G5657]V-AAM-2PκατανοησατεG3588T-APMτουvG2876N-APMκορακαvG3754CONJοτιG3756PRT-NουG4687 [G5719]V-PAI-3PσπειρουσινG3761CONJ-NουδεG2325 [G5719]V-PAI-3PθεριζουσινG3739R-DPMοιvG3756PRT-NουκG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG5009N-NSNταμειονG3761CONJ-NουδεG596N-NSFαποθηκηG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSMοG2316N-NSMθεοvG5142 [G5719]V-PAI-3SτρεφειG846P-APMαυτουvG4214Q-DSNποσωG3123ADVμαλλονG4771P-2NPυμειvG1308 [G5719]V-PAI-2PδιαφερετεG3588T-GPNτωνG4071N-GPNπετεινων
   25 G5101I-NSMτιvG1161CONJδεG1537PREPεξG4771P-2GPυμωνG3309 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMμεριμνωνG1410 [G5736]V-PNI-3SδυναταιG4369 [G5629]V-2AAN| προσθειναιG4369 [G5629]V-2AAN| <προσθειναι>G4369 [G5650]V-2APNVAR: προσθηναι :ENDG1909PREP| επιG3588T-ASFτηνG2244N-ASFηλικιανG846P-GSMαυτουG4083N-ASMπηχυνG1520A-ASMενα
   26 G1487CONDειG3767CONJουνG3777CONJ-NουτεG1646A-ASN-SελαχιστονG1410 [G5736]V-PNI-2PδυνασθεG5101I-ASNτιG4012PREPπεριG3588T-GPNτωνG3062A-GPNλοιπωνG3309 [G5719]V-PAI-2Pμεριμνατε
   27 G2657 [G5657]V-AAM-2PκατανοησατεG3588T-APNταG2918N-APNκριναG4459ADVπωvG837 [G5719]V-PAI-3SαυξανειG3756PRT-NουG2872 [G5719]V-PAI-3SκοπιαG3761CONJ-NουδεG3514 [G5719]V-PAI-3SνηθειG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-1SλεγωG1161CONJδεG4771P-2DPυμινG3761CONJ-NουδεG4672N-NSMσολομωνG1722PREPενG3956A-DSFπασηG3588T-DSFτηG1391N-DSFδοξηG846P-GSMαυτουG4016 [G5639]V-2AMI-3SπεριεβαλετοG5613ADVωvG1520A-ASNενG3778D-GPNτουτων
   28 G1487CONDειG1161CONJδεG3588T-ASMτονG5528N-ASMχορτονG1722PREPενG3588T-DSMτωG68N-DSMαγρωG4594ADVσημερονG1510 [G5723]V-PAP-ASMονταG2532CONJκαιG839ADVαυριονG1519PREPειvG2823N-ASMκλιβανονG906 [G5746]V-PPP-ASMβαλλομενονG3588T-NSMοG2316N-NSMθεοvG3779ADVουτωvG294 [G5719]V-PAI-3SαμφιεννυσινG4214Q-DSNποσωG3123ADVμαλλονG4771P-2APυμαvG3640A-VPMολιγοπιστοι
   29 G2532CONJκαιG4771P-2NPυμειvG3361PRT-NμηG2212 [G5720]V-PAM-2PζητειτεG5101I-ASNτιG5315 [G5632]V-2AAS-2PφαγητεG2228PRTηG5101I-ASNτιG4095 [G5632]V-2AAS-2PπιητεG2532CONJκαιG3361PRT-NμηG3349 [G5744]V-PPM-2Pμετεωριζεσθε
   30 G3778D-APNταυταG1063CONJγαρG3956A-NPNπανταG3588T-NPNταG1484N-NPNεθνηG3588T-GSMτουG2889N-GSMκοσμουG1934 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεπιζητειG4771P-2GPυμωνG1161CONJδεG3588T-NSMοG3962N-NSMπατηρG1492 [G5758]V-RAI-3SοιδενG3754CONJοτιG5535 [G5719]V-PAI-2PχρηζετεG3778D-GPNτουτων
   31 G4133ADVπληνG2212 [G5720]V-PAM-2PζητειτεG3588T-ASFτηνG932N-ASFβασιλειανG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεουG2532CONJκαιG3778D-NPNταυταG3956A-NPNπανταG4369 [G5701]V-FPI-3SπροστεθησεταιG4771P-2DPυμιν
   32 G3361PRT-NμηG5399 [G5737]V-PNM-2SφοβουG3588T-NSNτοG3398A-NSNμικρονG4168N-NSNποιμνιονG3754CONJοτιG2106 [G5656]V-AAI-3SευδοκησενG3588T-NSMοG3962N-NSMπατηρG4771P-2GPυμωνG1325 [G5629]V-2AANδουναιG4771P-2DPυμινG3588T-ASFτηνG932N-ASFβασιλειαν
   33 G4453 [G5657]V-AAM-2PπωλησατεG3588T-APNταG5225 [G5723]V-PAP-APNυπαρχονταG4771P-2GPυμωνG2532CONJκαιG1325 [G5628]V-2AAM-2PδοτεG1654N-ASFελεημοσυνηνG4160 [G5657]V-AAM-2PποιησατεG1438F-2DPMεαυτοιvG905N-APNβαλαντιαG3361PRT-NμηG3822 [G5746]V-PPP-APNπαλαιουμεναG2344N-ASMθησαυρονG413A-ASMανεκλειπτονG1722PREPενG3588T-DPMτοιvG3772N-DPMουρανοιvG3699ADVοπουG2812N-NSMκλεπτηvG3756PRT-NουκG1448 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεγγιζειG3761CONJ-NουδεG4597N-NSMσηvG1311 [G5719]V-PAI-3Sδιαφθειρει
   34 G3699ADVοπουG1063CONJγαρG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG3588T-NSMοG2344N-NSMθησαυροvG4771P-2GPυμωνG1563ADVεκειG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSFηG2588N-NSFκαρδιαG4771P-2GPυμωνG1510 [G5695]V-FDI-3Sεσται
   35 G1510 [G5720]V-PAM-3PεστωσανG4771P-2GPυμωνG3588T-NPFαιG3751N-NPFοσφυεvG4024 [G5772]V-RPP-NPFπεριεζωσμεναιG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NPMοιG3088N-NPMλυχνοιG2545 [G5746]V-PPP-NPMκαιομενοι
   36 G2532CONJκαιG4771P-2NPυμειvG3664A-NPMομοιοιG444N-DPMανθρωποιvG4327 [G5740]V-PNP-DPMπροσδεχομενοιvG3588T-ASMτονG2962N-ASMκυριονG1438F-3GPMεαυτωνG4219PRT-IποτεG360 [G5661]V-AAS-3SαναλυσηG1537PREPεκG3588T-GPMτωνG1062N-GPMγαμωνG2443CONJιναG2064 [G5631]V-2AAP-GSMελθοντοvG2532CONJκαιG2925 [G5660]V-AAP-GSMκρουσαντοvG2112ADVευθεωvG455 [G5661]V-AAS-3PανοιξωσινG846P-DSMαυτω
   37 G3107A-NPMμακαριοιG3588T-NPMοιG1401N-NPMδουλοιG1565D-NPMεκεινοιG3739R-APMουvG2064 [G5631]V-2AAP-NSMελθωνG3588T-NSMοG2962N-NSMκυριοvG2147 [G5692]V-FAI-3SευρησειG1127 [G5723]V-PAP-APMγρηγορουνταvG281HEBαμηνG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-1SλεγωG4771P-2DPυμινG3754CONJοτιG4024 [G5698]V-FMI-3SπεριζωσεταιG2532CONJκαιG347 [G5692]V-FAI-3SανακλινειG846P-APMαυτουvG2532CONJκαιG3928 [G5631]V-2AAP-NSMπαρελθωνG1247 [G5692]V-FAI-3SδιακονησειG846P-DPMαυτοιv
   38 G2532CONJκαιG1437CONDεανG2064 [G5632]V-2AAS-3SελθηG1722PREPενG3588T-DSFτηG1208A-DSFδευτεραG5438N-DSFφυλακηG2532CONJκαιG1722PREPενG3588T-DSFτηG5154A-DSFτριτηG5438N-DSFφυλακηG2064 [G5632]V-2AAS-3SελθηG2532CONJκαιG2147 [G5632]V-2AAS-3SευρηG3779ADVουτωvG3107A-NPMμακαριοιG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3PεισινG3588T-NPMοιG1401N-NPMδουλοιG1565D-NPMεκεινοι
   39 G3778D-ASNτουτοG1161CONJδεG1097 [G5720]V-PAM-2PγινωσκετεG3754CONJοτιG1487CONDειG1492 [G5714]V-2LAI-3SηδειG3588T-NSMοG3617N-NSMοικοδεσποτηvG4169I-DSFποιαG5610N-DSFωραG3588T-NSMοG2812N-NSMκλεπτηvG2064 [G5736]V-PNI-3SερχεταιG1127 [G5656]V-AAI-3SεγρηγορησενG302PRTανG2532CONJκαιG3756PRT-NουκG302PRTανG863 [G5656]V-AAI-3SαφηκενG1358 [G5650]V-2APNδιορυγηναιG3588T-ASMτονG3624N-ASMοικονG846P-GSMαυτου
   40 G2532CONJκαιG4771P-2NPυμειvG3767CONJουνG1096 [G5737]V-PNM-2PγινεσθεG2092A-NPMετοιμοιG3754CONJοτιG3739R-DSFηG5610N-DSFωραG3756PRT-NουG1380 [G5719]V-PAI-2PδοκειτεG3588T-NSMοG5207N-NSMυιοvG3588T-GSMτουG444N-GSMανθρωπουG2064 [G5736]V-PNI-3Sερχεται
   41 G3004 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SειπενG1161CONJδεG846P-DSMαυτωG3588T-NSMοG4074N-NSMπετροvG2962N-VSMκυριεG4314PREPπροvG1473P-1APημαvG3588T-ASFτηνG3850N-ASFπαραβοληνG3778D-ASFταυτηνG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-2SλεγειvG2228PRTηG2532CONJκαιG4314PREPπροvG3956A-APMπανταv
   42 G3004 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SειπενG1161CONJδεG3588T-NSMοG2962N-NSMκυριοvG5101I-NSMτιvG687PRT-IαραG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG3588T-NSMοG4103A-NSMπιστοvG3623N-NSMοικονομοvG2532CONJκαιG5429A-NSMφρονιμοvG3739R-ASMονG2525 [G5692]V-FAI-3SκαταστησειG3588T-NSMοG2962N-NSMκυριοvG1909PREPεπιG3588T-GSFτηvG2322N-GSFθεραπειαvG846P-GSMαυτουG3588T-GSNτουG1325 [G5721]V-PANδιδοναιG1722PREPενG2540N-DSMκαιρωG3588T-ASNτοG4620N-ASNσιτομετριον
   43 G3107A-NSMμακαριοvG3588T-NSMοG1401N-NSMδουλοvG1565D-NSMεκεινοvG3739R-ASMονG2064 [G5631]V-2AAP-NSMελθωνG3588T-NSMοG2962N-NSMκυριοvG846P-GSMαυτουG2147 [G5692]V-FAI-3SευρησειG4160 [G5723]V-PAP-ASMποιουνταG3779ADVουτωv
   44 G230ADVαληθωvG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-1SλεγωG4771P-2DPυμινG3754CONJοτιG1909PREPεπιG3956A-DPNπασινG3588T-DPNτοιvG5225 [G5723]V-PAP-DPNυπαρχουσινG846P-GSMαυτουG2525 [G5692]V-FAI-3SκαταστησειG846P-ASMαυτον
   45 G1437CONDεανG1161CONJδεG3004 [G5632]V-2AAS-3SειπηG3588T-NSMοG1401N-NSMδουλοvG1565D-NSMεκεινοvG1722PREPενG3588T-DSFτηG2588N-DSFκαρδιαG846P-GSMαυτουG5549 [G5719]V-PAI-3SχρονιζειG3588T-NSMοG2962N-NSMκυριοvG1473P-1GSμουG2064 [G5738]V-PNNερχεσθαιG2532CONJκαιG756 [G5672]V-AMS-3SαρξηταιG5180 [G5721]V-PANτυπτεινG3588T-APMτουvG3816N-APMπαιδαvG2532CONJκαιG3588T-APFταvG3814N-APFπαιδισκαvG2068 [G5721]V-PANεσθιεινG5037PRTτεG2532CONJκαιG4095 [G5721]V-PANπινεινG2532CONJκαιG3182 [G5745]V-PPNμεθυσκεσθαι
   46 G2240 [G5692]V-FAI-3SηξειG3588T-NSMοG2962N-NSMκυριοvG3588T-GSMτουG1401N-GSMδουλουG1565D-GSMεκεινουG1722PREPενG2250N-DSFημεραG3739R-DSFηG3756PRT-NουG4328 [G5719]V-PAI-3SπροσδοκαG2532CONJκαιG1722PREPενG5610N-DSFωραG3739R-DSFηG3756PRT-NουG1097 [G5719]V-PAI-3SγινωσκειG2532CONJκαιG1371 [G5692]V-FAI-3SδιχοτομησειG846P-ASMαυτονG2532CONJκαιG3588T-ASNτοG3313N-ASNμεροvG846P-GSMαυτουG3326PREPμεταG3588T-GPMτωνG571A-GPMαπιστωνG5087 [G5692]V-FAI-3Sθησει
   47 G1565D-NSMεκεινοvG1161CONJδεG3588T-NSMοG1401N-NSMδουλοvG3588T-NSMοG1097 [G5631]V-2AAP-NSMγνουvG3588T-ASNτοG2307N-ASNθελημαG3588T-GSMτουG2962N-GSMκυριουG1438F-3GSMεαυτουG2532CONJκαιG3361PRT-NμηG2090 [G5660]V-AAP-NSMετοιμασαvG3366CONJ-NμηδεG4160 [G5660]V-AAP-NSMποιησαvG4314PREPπροvG3588T-ASNτοG2307N-ASNθελημαG846P-GSMαυτουG1194 [G5691]V-2FPI-3SδαρησεταιG4183A-APFπολλαv
   48 G3588T-NSMοG1161CONJδεG3361PRT-NμηG1097 [G5631]V-2AAP-NSMγνουvG4160 [G5660]V-AAP-NSMποιησαvG1161CONJδεG514A-APNαξιαG4127N-GPFπληγωνG1194 [G5691]V-2FPI-3SδαρησεταιG3641A-APFολιγαvG3956A-DSMπαντιG1161CONJδεG3739R-DSMωG1325 [G5681]V-API-3SεδοθηG4183A-NSNπολυG4183A-NSNπολυG2212 [G5701]V-FPI-3SζητηθησεταιG3844PREPπαρG846P-GSMαυτουG2532CONJκαιG3739R-DSMωG3908 [G5639]V-2AMI-3PπαρεθεντοG4183A-ASNπολυG4053A-ASN-CπερισσοτερονG154 [G5692]V-FAI-3PαιτησουσινG846P-ASMαυτον
   50 G908N-ASNβαπτισμαG1161CONJδεG2192 [G5719]V-PAI-1SεχωG907 [G5683]V-APNβαπτισθηναιG2532CONJκαιG4459ADVπωvG4912 [G5743]V-PPI-1SσυνεχομαιG2193ADVεωvG3739R-GSMουG5055 [G5686]V-APS-3Sτελεσθη
   51 G1380 [G5719]V-PAI-2PδοκειτεG3754CONJοτιG1515N-ASFειρηνηνG3854 [G5633]V-2ADI-1SπαρεγενομηνG1325 [G5629]V-2AANδουναιG1722PREPενG3588T-DSFτηG1093N-DSFγηG3780PRT-NουχιG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-1SλεγωG4771P-2DPυμινG235CONJαλλG2228PRTηG1267N-ASMδιαμερισμον
   52 G1510 [G5695]V-FDI-3PεσονταιG1063CONJγαρG575PREPαποG3588T-GSMτουG3568ADVνυνG4002A-NUIπεντεG1722PREPενG3624N-DSMοικωG1520A-DSMενιG1266 [G5772]V-RPP-NPMδιαμεμερισμενοιG5140A-NPMτρειvG1909PREPεπιG1417A-DPMδυσινG2532CONJκαιG1417A-NUIδυοG1909PREPεπιG5140A-DPMτρισιν
   53 G1266 [G5701]V-FPI-3SδιαμερισθησεταιG3962N-NSMπατηρG1909PREPεπιG5207N-DSMυιωG2532CONJκαιG5207N-NSMυιοvG1909PREPεπιG3962N-DSMπατριG3384N-NSFμητηρG1909PREPεπιG2364N-DSFθυγατριG2532CONJκαιG2364N-NSFθυγατηρG1909PREPεπιG3384N-DSFμητριG3994N-NSFπενθεραG1909PREPεπιG3588T-ASFτηνG3565N-ASFνυμφηνG846P-GSFαυτηvG2532CONJκαιG3565N-NSFνυμφηG1909PREPεπιG3588T-ASFτηνG3994N-ASFπενθερανG846P-GSFαυτηv
   54 G3004 [G5707]V-IAI-3SελεγενG1161CONJδεG2532CONJκαιG3588T-DPMτοιvG3793N-DPMοχλοιvG3752CONJοτανG3708 [G5632]V-2AAS-2PιδητεG3588T-ASFτηνG3507N-ASFνεφεληνG393 [G5723]V-PAP-ASFανατελλουσανG575PREPαποG1424N-GPFδυσμωνG2112ADVευθεωvG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-2PλεγετεG3655N-NSMομβροvG2064 [G5736]V-PNI-3SερχεταιG2532CONJκαιG1096 [G5736]V-PNI-3SγινεταιG3779ADVουτωv
   55 G2532CONJκαιG3752CONJοτανG3558N-ASMνοτονG4154 [G5723]V-PAP-ASMπνεονταG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-2PλεγετεG3754CONJοτιG2742N-NSMκαυσωνG1510 [G5695]V-FDI-3SεσταιG2532CONJκαιG1096 [G5736]V-PNI-3Sγινεται
   56 G5273N-VPMυποκριταιG3588T-ASNτοG4383N-ASNπροσωπονG3588T-GSFτηvG1093N-GSFγηvG2532CONJκαιG3588T-GSMτουG3772N-GSMουρανουG1492 [G5758]V-RAI-2PοιδατεG1381 [G5721]V-PANδοκιμαζεινG3588T-ASMτονG1161CONJδεG2540N-ASMκαιρονG3778D-ASMτουτονG4459ADV-IπωvG3756PRT-NουG1381 [G5719]V-PAI-2Pδοκιμαζετε
   57 G5101I-ASNτιG1161CONJδεG2532CONJκαιG575PREPαφG1438F-2GPMεαυτωνG3756PRT-NουG2919 [G5719]V-PAI-2PκρινετεG3588T-ASNτοG1342A-ASNδικαιον
   58 G5613ADVωvG1063CONJγαρG5217 [G5719]V-PAI-2SυπαγειvG3326PREPμεταG3588T-GSMτουG476N-GSMαντιδικουG4771P-2GSσουG1909PREPεπG758N-ASMαρχονταG1722PREPενG3588T-DSFτηG3598N-DSFοδωG1325 [G5628]V-2AAM-2SδοvG2039N-ASFεργασιανG525 [G5771]V-RPNαπηλλαχθαιG575PREPαπG846P-GSMαυτουG3379ADV-NμηποτεG2694 [G5661]V-AAS-3SκατασυρηG4771P-2ASσεG4314PREPπροvG3588T-ASMτονG2923N-ASMκριτηνG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSMοG2923N-NSMκριτηvG4771P-2ASσεG3860 [G5632]V-2AAS-3SπαραδωG3588T-DSMτωG4233N-DSMπρακτοριG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSMοG4233N-NSMπρακτωρG4771P-2ASσεG906 [G5632]V-2AAS-3SβαληG1519PREPειvG5438N-ASFφυλακην
   59 G3004 [G5719]V-PAI-1SλεγωG4771P-2DSσοιG3756PRT-NουG3361PRT-NμηG1831 [G5632]V-2AAS-2SεξελθηvG1564ADVεκειθενG2193ADVεωvG3739R-GSMουG2532CONJκαιG3588T-ASMτονG2078A-ASM-SεσχατονG3016N-ASMλεπτονG591 [G5632]V-2AAS-2Sαποδωv
SBLGNT(i) 1 Ἐν οἷς ἐπισυναχθεισῶν τῶν μυριάδων τοῦ ὄχλου, ὥστε καταπατεῖν ἀλλήλους, ἤρξατο λέγειν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ πρῶτον· Προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης, ⸂ἥτις ἐστὶν ὑπόκρισις, τῶν Φαρισαίων⸃. 2 οὐδὲν δὲ συγκεκαλυμμένον ἐστὶν ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται. 3 ἀνθ’ ὧν ὅσα ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ εἴπατε ἐν τῷ φωτὶ ἀκουσθήσεται, καὶ ὃ πρὸς τὸ οὖς ἐλαλήσατε ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις κηρυχθήσεται ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων. 4 Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοῖς φίλοις μου, μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεινόντων τὸ σῶμα καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μὴ ἐχόντων περισσότερόν τι ποιῆσαι. 5 ὑποδείξω δὲ ὑμῖν τίνα φοβηθῆτε· φοβήθητε τὸν μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ⸂ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν⸃ ἐμβαλεῖν εἰς τὴν γέενναν· ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, τοῦτον φοβήθητε. 6 οὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία ⸀πωλοῦνται ἀσσαρίων δύο; καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. 7 ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν πᾶσαι ἠρίθμηνται· ⸀μὴ φοβεῖσθε· πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε. 8 Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, πᾶς ὃς ἂν ⸀ὁμολογήσῃ ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὁμολογήσει ἐν αὐτῷ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ· 9 ὁ δὲ ἀρνησάμενός με ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπαρνηθήσεται ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ. 10 καὶ πᾶς ὃς ἐρεῖ λόγον εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ τῷ δὲ εἰς τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα βλασφημήσαντι οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται. 11 ὅταν δὲ ⸀εἰσφέρωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τὰς συναγωγὰς καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας, μὴ ⸀μεριμνήσητε πῶς ⸂ἢ τί⸃ ἀπολογήσησθε ἢ τί εἴπητε· 12 τὸ γὰρ ἅγιον πνεῦμα διδάξει ὑμᾶς ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἃ δεῖ εἰπεῖν. 13 Εἶπεν δέ τις ⸂ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου αὐτῷ⸃· Διδάσκαλε, εἰπὲ τῷ ἀδελφῷ μου μερίσασθαι μετ’ ἐμοῦ τὴν κληρονομίαν. 14 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ἄνθρωπε, τίς με κατέστησεν ⸀κριτὴν ἢ μεριστὴν ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς; 15 εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς· Ὁρᾶτε καὶ φυλάσσεσθε ἀπὸ ⸀πάσης πλεονεξίας, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ περισσεύειν τινὶ ἡ ζωὴ ⸀αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ⸀αὐτῷ. 16 εἶπεν δὲ παραβολὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγων· Ἀνθρώπου τινὸς πλουσίου εὐφόρησεν ἡ χώρα. 17 καὶ διελογίζετο ἐν ⸀ἑαυτῷ λέγων· Τί ποιήσω, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχω ποῦ συνάξω τοὺς καρπούς μου; 18 καὶ εἶπεν· Τοῦτο ποιήσω· καθελῶ μου τὰς ἀποθήκας καὶ μείζονας οἰκοδομήσω, καὶ συνάξω ἐκεῖ πάντα ⸂τὸν σῖτον⸃ καὶ τὰ ἀγαθά μου, 19 καὶ ἐρῶ τῇ ψυχῇ μου· Ψυχή, ἔχεις πολλὰ ἀγαθὰ κείμενα εἰς ἔτη πολλά· ἀναπαύου, φάγε, πίε, εὐφραίνου. 20 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ θεός· ⸀Ἄφρων, ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ τὴν ψυχήν σου ⸀ἀπαιτοῦσιν ἀπὸ σοῦ· ἃ δὲ ἡτοίμασας, τίνι ἔσται; 21 οὕτως ὁ θησαυρίζων ⸀ἑαυτῷ καὶ μὴ εἰς θεὸν πλουτῶν. 22 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ· Διὰ τοῦτο ⸂λέγω ὑμῖν⸃, μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ⸀ψυχῇ τί φάγητε, μηδὲ τῷ ⸀σώματι τί ἐνδύσησθε. 23 ἡ ⸀γὰρ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος. 24 κατανοήσατε τοὺς κόρακας ὅτι οὐ σπείρουσιν οὐδὲ θερίζουσιν, οἷς οὐκ ἔστιν ταμεῖον οὐδὲ ἀποθήκη, καὶ ὁ θεὸς τρέφει αὐτούς· πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς διαφέρετε τῶν πετεινῶν. 25 τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν μεριμνῶν δύναται ⸂ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ προσθεῖναι⸃ ⸀πῆχυν; 26 εἰ οὖν ⸀οὐδὲ ἐλάχιστον δύνασθε, τί περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν μεριμνᾶτε; 27 κατανοήσατε τὰ κρίνα πῶς αὐξάνει· οὐ κοπιᾷ οὐδὲ νήθει· λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων. 28 εἰ δὲ ⸂ἐν ἀγρῷ τὸν χόρτον ὄντα σήμερον⸃ καὶ αὔριον εἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον ὁ θεὸς οὕτως ⸀ἀμφιέζει, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι. 29 καὶ ὑμεῖς μὴ ζητεῖτε τί φάγητε ⸀καὶ τί πίητε, καὶ μὴ μετεωρίζεσθε, 30 ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τοῦ κόσμου ⸀ἐπιζητοῦσιν, ὑμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων. 31 πλὴν ζητεῖτε τὴν βασιλείαν ⸀αὐτοῦ, καὶ ⸀ταῦτα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν. 32 Μὴ φοβοῦ, τὸ μικρὸν ποίμνιον, ὅτι εὐδόκησεν ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν δοῦναι ὑμῖν τὴν βασιλείαν. 33 πωλήσατε τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν καὶ δότε ἐλεημοσύνην· ποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς βαλλάντια μὴ παλαιούμενα, θησαυρὸν ἀνέκλειπτον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅπου κλέπτης οὐκ ἐγγίζει οὐδὲ σὴς διαφθείρει· 34 ὅπου γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θησαυρὸς ὑμῶν, ἐκεῖ καὶ ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν ἔσται. 35 Ἔστωσαν ὑμῶν αἱ ὀσφύες περιεζωσμέναι καὶ οἱ λύχνοι καιόμενοι, 36 καὶ ὑμεῖς ὅμοιοι ἀνθρώποις προσδεχομένοις τὸν κύριον ἑαυτῶν πότε ἀναλύσῃ ἐκ τῶν γάμων, ἵνα ἐλθόντος καὶ κρούσαντος εὐθέως ἀνοίξωσιν αὐτῷ. 37 μακάριοι οἱ δοῦλοι ἐκεῖνοι, οὓς ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος εὑρήσει γρηγοροῦντας· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι περιζώσεται καὶ ἀνακλινεῖ αὐτοὺς καὶ παρελθὼν διακονήσει αὐτοῖς. 38 ⸂κἂν ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ κἂν⸃ ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ ἔλθῃ καὶ εὕρῃ οὕτως, μακάριοί ⸀εἰσιν ἐκεῖνοι. 39 Τοῦτο δὲ γινώσκετε ὅτι εἰ ᾔδει ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης ποίᾳ ὥρᾳ ὁ κλέπτης ἔρχεται, ⸂οὐκ ἂν⸃ ἀφῆκεν ⸀διορυχθῆναι τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. 40 καὶ ⸀ὑμεῖς γίνεσθε ἕτοιμοι, ὅτι ᾗ ὥρᾳ οὐ δοκεῖτε ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεται. 41 Εἶπεν ⸀δὲ ὁ Πέτρος· Κύριε, πρὸς ἡμᾶς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην λέγεις ἢ καὶ πρὸς πάντας; 42 ⸂καὶ εἶπεν⸃ ὁ κύριος· Τίς ἄρα ἐστὶν ὁ πιστὸς οἰκονόμος, ⸀ὁ φρόνιμος, ὃν καταστήσει ὁ κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς θεραπείας αὐτοῦ τοῦ διδόναι ἐν καιρῷ ⸀τὸ σιτομέτριον; 43 μακάριος ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος, ὃν ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ εὑρήσει ποιοῦντα οὕτως· 44 ἀληθῶς λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτοῦ καταστήσει αὐτόν. 45 ἐὰν δὲ εἴπῃ ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ· Χρονίζει ὁ κύριός μου ἔρχεσθαι, καὶ ἄρξηται τύπτειν τοὺς παῖδας καὶ τὰς παιδίσκας, ἐσθίειν τε καὶ πίνειν καὶ μεθύσκεσθαι, 46 ἥξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ οὐ προσδοκᾷ καὶ ἐν ὥρᾳ ᾗ οὐ γινώσκει, καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει. 47 ἐκεῖνος δὲ ὁ δοῦλος ὁ γνοὺς τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου ⸀αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ ἑτοιμάσας ⸀ἢ ποιήσας πρὸς τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ δαρήσεται πολλάς· 48 ὁ δὲ μὴ γνοὺς ποιήσας δὲ ἄξια πληγῶν δαρήσεται ὀλίγας. παντὶ δὲ ᾧ ἐδόθη πολύ, πολὺ ζητηθήσεται παρ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ᾧ παρέθεντο πολύ, περισσότερον αἰτήσουσιν αὐτόν. 49 Πῦρ ἦλθον βαλεῖν ⸀ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη ἀνήφθη; 50 βάπτισμα δὲ ἔχω βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ πῶς συνέχομαι ἕως ⸀ὅτου τελεσθῇ. 51 δοκεῖτε ὅτι εἰρήνην παρεγενόμην δοῦναι ἐν τῇ γῇ; οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλ’ ἢ διαμερισμόν. 52 ἔσονται γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν πέντε ἐν ⸂ἑνὶ οἴκῳ⸃ διαμεμερισμένοι, τρεῖς ἐπὶ δυσὶν καὶ δύο ἐπὶ τρισίν, 53 ⸀διαμερισθήσονται πατὴρ ἐπὶ υἱῷ καὶ υἱὸς ἐπὶ πατρί, μήτηρ ⸀ἐπὶ ⸀θυγατέρα καὶ θυγάτηρ ἐπὶ ⸂τὴν μητέρα⸃, πενθερὰ ἐπὶ τὴν νύμφην αὐτῆς καὶ νύμφη ἐπὶ τὴν ⸀πενθεράν. 54 Ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ τοῖς ὄχλοις· Ὅταν ⸀ἴδητε νεφέλην ἀνατέλλουσαν ⸀ἐπὶ δυσμῶν, εὐθέως λέγετε ⸀ὅτι Ὄμβρος ἔρχεται, καὶ γίνεται οὕτως· 55 καὶ ὅταν νότον πνέοντα, λέγετε ὅτι Καύσων ἔσται, καὶ γίνεται. 56 ὑποκριταί, τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν, τὸν ⸂δὲ καιρὸν⸃ τοῦτον πῶς ⸂οὐκ οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν⸃; 57 Τί δὲ καὶ ἀφ’ ἑαυτῶν οὐ κρίνετε τὸ δίκαιον; 58 ὡς γὰρ ὑπάγεις μετὰ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου σου ἐπ’ ἄρχοντα, ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ δὸς ἐργασίαν ἀπηλλάχθαι ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ, μήποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτήν, καὶ ὁ κριτής σε ⸀παραδώσει τῷ πράκτορι, καὶ ὁ πράκτωρ σε ⸀βαλεῖ εἰς φυλακήν. 59 λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν ἕως ⸂καὶ τὸ⸃ ἔσχατον λεπτὸν ἀποδῷς.
f35(i) 1 εν οις επισυναχθεισων των μυριαδων του οχλου ωστε καταπατειν αλληλους ηρξατο λεγειν προς τους μαθητας αυτου πρωτον προσεχετε εαυτοις απο της ζυμης των φαρισαιων ητις εστιν υποκρισιv 2 ουδεν δε συγκεκαλυμμενον εστιν ο ουκ αποκαλυφθησεται και κρυπτον ο ου γνωσθησεται 3 ανθ ων οσα εν τη σκοτια ειπατε εν τω φωτι ακουσθησεται και ο προς το ους ελαλησατε εν τοις ταμειοις κηρυχθησεται επι των δωματων 4 λεγω δε υμιν τοις φιλοις μου μη φοβηθητε απο των αποκτενοντων το σωμα και μετα ταυτα μη εχοντων περισσοτερον τι ποιησαι 5 υποδειξω δε υμιν τινα φοβηθητε φοβηθητε τον μετα το αποκτειναι εξουσιαν εχοντα εμβαλειν εις την γεενναν ναι λεγω υμιν τουτον φοβηθητε 6 ουχι πεντε στρουθια πωλειται ασσαριων δυο και εν εξ αυτων ουκ εστιν επιλελησμενον ενωπιον του θεου 7 αλλα και αι τριχες της κεφαλης υμων πασαι ηριθμηνται μη ουν φοβεισθε πολλω στρουθιων διαφερετε 8 λεγω δε υμιν πας ος αν ομολογηση εν εμοι εμπροσθεν των ανθρωπων και ο υιος του ανθρωπου ομολογησει εν αυτω εμπροσθεν των αγγελων του θεου 9 ο δε αρνησαμενος με ενωπιον των ανθρωπων απαρνηθησεται ενωπιον των αγγελων του θεου 10 και πας ος ερει λογον εις τον υιον του ανθρωπου αφεθησεται αυτω τω δε εις το αγιον πνευμα βλασφημησαντι ουκ αφεθησεται 11 οταν δε προσφερωσιν υμας επι τας συναγωγας και τας αρχας και τας εξουσιας μη μεριμνατε πως η τι απολογησεσθε η τι ειπητε 12 το γαρ αγιον πνευμα διδαξει υμας εν αυτη τη ωρα α δει ειπειν 13 ειπεν δε τις αυτω εκ του οχλου διδασκαλε ειπε τω αδελφω μου μερισασθαι μετ εμου την κληρονομιαν 14 ο δε ειπεν αυτω ανθρωπε τις με κατεστησεν δικαστην η μεριστην εφ υμαv 15 ειπεν δε προς αυτους ορατε και φυλασσεσθε απο της πλεονεξιας οτι ουκ εν τω περισσευειν τινι η ζωη αυτου εστιν εκ των υπαρχοντων αυτου 16 ειπεν δε παραβολην προς αυτους λεγων ανθρωπου τινος πλουσιου ευφορησεν η χωρα 17 και διελογιζετο εν εαυτω λεγων τι ποιησω οτι ουκ εχω που συναξω τους καρπους μου 18 και ειπεν τουτο ποιησω καθελω μου τας αποθηκας και μειζονας οικοδομησω και συναξω εκει παντα τα γενηματα μου και τα αγαθα μου 19 και ερω τη ψυχη μου ψυχη εχεις πολλα αγαθα κειμενα εις ετη πολλα αναπαυου φαγε πιε ευφραινου 20 ειπεν δε αυτω ο θεος αφρον ταυτη τη νυκτι την ψυχην σου απαιτουσιν απο σου α δε ητοιμασας τινι εσται 21 ουτως ο θησαυριζων εαυτω και μη εις θεον πλουτων 22 ειπεν δε προς τους μαθητας αυτου δια τουτο λεγω υμιν μη μεριμνατε τη ψυχη υμων τι φαγητε μηδε τω σωματι τι ενδυσεσθε 23 η ψυχη πλειων εστιν της τροφης και το σωμα του ενδυματοv 24 κατανοησατε τους κορακας οτι ου σπειρουσιν ουδε θεριζουσιν οις ουκ εστιν ταμειον ουδε αποθηκη και ο θεος τρεφει αυτους ποσω μαλλον υμεις διαφερετε των πετεινων 25 τις δε εξ υμων μεριμνων δυναται προσθειναι επι την ηλικιαν αυτου πηχυν ενα 26 ει ουν ουτε ελαχιστον δυνασθε τι περι των λοιπων μεριμνατε 27 κατανοησατε τα κρινα πως αυξανει ου κοπια ουδε νηθει λεγω υμιν ουδε σολομων εν παση τη δοξη αυτου περιεβαλετο ως εν τουτων 28 ει δε τον χορτον εν τω αγρω σημερον οντα και αυριον εις κλιβανον βαλλομενον ο θεος ουτως αμφιεννυσιν ποσω μαλλον υμας ολιγοπιστοι 29 και υμεις μη ζητειτε τι φαγητε η τι πιητε και μη μετεωριζεσθε 30 ταυτα γαρ παντα τα εθνη του κοσμου επιζητει υμων δε ο πατηρ οιδεν οτι χρηζετε τουτων 31 πλην ζητειτε την βασιλειαν του θεου και ταυτα παντα προστεθησεται υμιν 32 μη φοβου το μικρον ποιμνιον οτι ευδοκησεν ο πατηρ υμων δουναι υμιν την βασιλειαν 33 πωλησατε τα υπαρχοντα υμων και δοτε ελεημοσυνην ποιησατε εαυτοις βαλαντια μη παλαιουμενα θησαυρον ανεκλειπτον εν τοις ουρανοις οπου κλεπτης ουκ εγγιζει ουδε σης διαφθειρει 34 οπου γαρ εστιν ο θησαυρος υμων εκει και η καρδια υμων εσται 35 εστωσαν υμων αι οσφυες περιεζωσμεναι και οι λυχνοι καιομενοι 36 και υμεις ομοιοι ανθρωποις προσδεχομενοις τον κυριον εαυτων ποτε αναλυσει εκ των γαμων ινα ελθοντος και κρουσαντος ευθεως ανοιξωσιν αυτω 37 μακαριοι οι δουλοι εκεινοι ους ελθων ο κυριος ευρησει γρηγορουντας αμην λεγω υμιν οτι περιζωσεται και ανακλινει αυτους και παρελθων διακονησει αυτοιv 38 και εαν ελθη εν τη δευτερα φυλακη και εν τη τριτη φυλακη ελθη και ευρη ουτως μακαριοι εισιν οι δουλοι εκεινοι 39 τουτο δε γινωσκετε οτι ει ηδει ο οικοδεσποτης ποια ωρα ο κλεπτης ερχεται εγρηγορησεν αν και ουκ αν αφηκεν διορυγηναι τον οικον αυτου 40 και υμεις ουν γινεσθε ετοιμοι οτι η ωρα ου δοκειτε ο υιος του ανθρωπου ερχεται 41 ειπεν δε αυτω ο πετρος κυριε προς ημας την παραβολην ταυτην λεγεις η και προς πανταv 42 ειπεν δε ο κυριος τις αρα εστιν ο πιστος οικονομος και φρονιμος ον καταστησει ο κυριος επι της θεραπειας αυτου του διδοναι εν καιρω το σιτομετριον 43 μακαριος ο δουλος εκεινος ον ελθων ο κυριος αυτου ευρησει ποιουντα ουτωv 44 αληθως λεγω υμιν οτι επι πασιν τοις υπαρχουσιν αυτου καταστησει αυτον 45 εαν δε ειπη ο δουλος εκεινος εν τη καρδια αυτου χρονιζει ο κυριος μου ερχεσθαι και αρξηται τυπτειν τους παιδας και τας παιδισκας εσθιειν τε και πινειν και μεθυσκεσθαι 46 ηξει ο κυριος του δουλου εκεινου εν ημερα η ου προσδοκα και εν ωρα η ου γινωσκει και διχοτομησει αυτον και το μερος αυτου μετα των απιστων θησει 47 εκεινος δε ο δουλος ο γνους το θελημα του κυριου αυτου και μη ετοιμασας μηδε ποιησας προς το θελημα αυτου δαρησεται πολλαv 48 ο δε μη γνους ποιησας δε αξια πληγων δαρησεται ολιγας παντι δε ω εδοθη πολυ πολυ ζητηθησεται παρ αυτου και ω παρεθεντο πολυ περισσοτερον αιτησουσιν αυτον 49 πυρ ηλθον βαλειν εις την γην και τι θελω ει ηδη ανηφθη 50 βαπτισμα δε εχω βαπτισθηναι και πως συνεχομαι εως ου τελεσθη 51 δοκειτε οτι ειρηνην παρεγενομην δουναι εν τη γη ουχι λεγω υμιν αλλ η διαμερισμον 52 εσονται γαρ απο του νυν πεντε εν οικω ενι διαμεμερισμενοι τρεις επι δυσιν και δυο επι τρισιν 53 διαμερισθησεται πατηρ επι υιω και υιος επι πατρι μητηρ επι θυγατρι και θυγατηρ επι μητρι πενθερα επι την νυμφην αυτης και νυμφη επι την πενθεραν αυτηv 54 ελεγεν δε και τοις οχλοις οταν ιδητε την νεφελην ανατελλουσαν απο δυσμων ευθεως λεγετε ομβρος ερχεται και γινεται ουτωv 55 και οταν νοτον πνεοντα λεγετε οτι καυσων εσται και γινεται 56 υποκριται το προσωπον του ουρανου και της γης οιδατε δοκιμαζειν τον δε καιρον τουτον πως ου δοκιμαζετε 57 τι δε και αφ εαυτων ου κρινετε το δικαιον 58 ως γαρ υπαγεις μετα του αντιδικου σου επ αρχοντα εν τη οδω δος εργασιαν απηλλαχθαι απ αυτου μηποτε κατασυρη σε προς τον κριτην και ο κριτης σε παραδω τω πρακτορι και ο πρακτωρ βαλη σε εις φυλακην 59 λεγω σοι ου μη εξελθης εκειθεν εως ου και το εσχατον λεπτον αποδωv
IGNT(i)
  1 G1722 εν During G3739 οις Which "things" G1996 (G5685) επισυναχθεισων Being Gathered Together G3588 των The G3461 μυριαδων Myriads G3588 του Of The G3793 οχλου Crowd, G5620 ωστε So As G2662 (G5721) καταπατειν To Trample Upon G240 αλληλους One Another, G756 (G5662) ηρξατο He Began G3004 (G5721) λεγειν To Say G4314 προς   G3588 τους To G3101 μαθητας   G846 αυτου His Disciples G4412 πρωτον First, G4337 (G5720) προσεχετε Take Heed G1438 εαυτοις To Yourselves G575 απο Of G3588 της The G2219 ζυμης Leaven G3588 των Of The G5330 φαρισαιων Pharisees, G3748 ητις Which G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is G5272 υποκρισις Hypocrisy;
  2 G3762 ουδεν   G1161 δε But Nothing G4780 (G5772) συγκεκαλυμμενον Covered Up G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is G3739 ο   G3756 ουκ Which G601 (G5701) αποκαλυφθησεται Shall Not Be Uncovered, G2532 και Nor G2927 κρυπτον Hidden G3739 ο Which G3756 ου Not G1097 (G5701) γνωσθησεται Shall Be Known;
  3 G473 ανθ   G3739 ων Wherefore G3745 οσα Whatever G1722 εν In G3588 τη The G4653 σκοτια Darkness G2036 (G5627) ειπατε Ye Said, G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G5457 φωτι Light G191 (G5701) ακουσθησεται Shall Be Heard; G2532 και And G3739 ο What G4314 προς In G3588 το The G3775 ους Ear G2980 (G5656) ελαλησατε Ye Spoke G1722 εν   G3588 τοις In G5009 ταμειοις Chambers, G2784 (G5701) κηρυχθησεται Shall Be Proclaimed G1909 επι Upon G3588 των The G1430 δωματων Housetops.
  4 G3004 (G5719) λεγω   G1161 δε But I Say G5213 υμιν   G3588 τοις To You, G5384 φιλοις   G3450 μου   G3361 μη My Friends, G5399 (G5676) φοβηθητε Ye Should Not Fear G575 απο Because Of G3588 των Those Who G615 (G5723) αποκτεινοντων Kill G3588 το The G4983 σωμα Body, G2532 και And G3326 μετα After G5023 ταυτα   G3361 μη These Things G2192 (G5723) εχοντων Are Not Able G4053 περισσοτερον   G5100 τι Anything More G4160 (G5658) ποιησαι To Do.
  5 G5263 (G5692) υποδειξω   G1161 δε But I Will Shew G5213 υμιν You G5101 τινα Whom G5399 (G5680) φοβηθητε Ye Should Fear : G5399 (G5676) φοβηθητε Fear G3588 τον Him Who G3326 μετα   G3588 το After G615 (G5658) αποκτειναι Being Killed, G1849 εξουσιαν Authority G2192 (G5723) εχοντα Has G1685 (G5629) εμβαλειν To Cast G1519 εις Into G3588 την The G1067 γεενναν Gehenna; G3483 ναι Yea, G3004 (G5719) λεγω I Say G5213 υμιν To You, G5126 τουτον Him G5399 (G5676) φοβηθητε Fear.
  6 G3780 ουχι Not G4002 πεντε Five G4765 στρουθια Sparrows G4453 (G5743) πωλειται Are Sold G787 ασσαριων For Assaria G1417 δυο Two? G2532 και And G1520 εν One G1537 εξ Of G846 αυτων Them G3756 ουκ Not G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is G1950 (G5772) επιλελησμενον Forgotten G1799 ενωπιον   G3588 του Before G2316 θεου God.
  7 G235 αλλα But G2532 και Even G3588 αι The G2359 τριχες   G3588 της Hairs G2776 κεφαλης   G5216 υμων Of Your Head G3956 πασαι All G705 (G5769) ηριθμηνται Have Been Numbered. G3361 μη Not G3767 ουν Therefore G5399 (G5737) φοβεισθε Fear, G4183 πολλων Than Many G4765 στρουθιων Sparrows G1308 (G5719) διαφερετε Ye Are Better.
  8 G3004 (G5719) λεγω   G1161 δε But I Say G5213 υμιν To You, G3956 πας Every One G3739 ος   G302 αν Whoever G3670 (G5661) ομολογηση   G1722 εν May Confess G1698 εμοι Me G1715 εμπροσθεν   G3588 των Before G444 ανθρωπων Men, G2532 και Also G3588 ο The G5207 υιος   G3588 του Son G444 ανθρωπου Of Man G3670 (G5692) ομολογησει   G1722 εν Will Confess G846 αυτω Him G1715 εμπροσθεν Before G3588 των The G32 αγγελων   G3588 του Angels G2316 θεου Of God;
  9 G3588 ο   G1161 δε But He That G720 (G5666) αρνησαμενος Has Denied G3165 με Me G1799 ενωπιον   G3588 των Before G444 ανθρωπων Men G533 (G5701) απαρνηθησεται Will Be Denied G1799 ενωπιον Before G3588 των The G32 αγγελων   G3588 του Angels G2316 θεου Of God;
  10 G2532 και And G3956 πας Every One G3739 ος Who G2046 (G5692) ερει Shall Say G3056 λογον A Word G1519 εις Against G3588 τον The G5207 υιον   G3588 του Son G444 ανθρωπου Of Man, G863 (G5701) αφεθησεται It Will Be Forgiven G846 αυτω   G3588 τω Him; G1161 δε But To Him Who G1519 εις Against G3588 το The G40 αγιον Holy G4151 πνευμα Spirit G987 (G5660) βλασφημησαντι   G3756 ουκ Has Blasphemed G863 (G5701) αφεθησεται It Will Not Be Forgiven.
  11 G3752 οταν   G1161 δε But When G4374 (G5725) προσφερωσιν They Bring G5209 υμας You G1909 επι Before G3588 τας The G4864 συναγωγας Synagogues G2532 και And G3588 τας The G746 αρχας Rulers G2532 και And G3588 τας The G1849 εξουσιας   G3361 μη Authorities, G3309 (G5720) μεριμνατε Be Not Careful G4459 πως How G2228 η Or G5101 τι What G626 (G5667) απολογησησθε Ye Shall Reply In Defence, G2228 η Or G5101 τι What G2036 (G5632) ειπητε Ye Should Say;
  12 G3588 το   G1063 γαρ For The G40 αγιον Holy G4151 πνευμα Spirit G1321 (G5692) διδαξει Will Teach G5209 υμας You G1722 εν In G846 αυτη   G3588 τη That Same G5610 ωρα Hour G3739 α What G1163 (G5904) δει It Behooves "you" G2036 (G5629) ειπειν To Say.
  13 G2036 (G5627) ειπεν   G1161 δε And Said G5100 τις One G846 αυτω To Him G1537 εκ From G3588 του The G3793 οχλου Crowd, G1320 διδασκαλε Teacher, G2036 (G5628) ειπε   G3588 τω Speak G80 αδελφω   G3450 μου To My Brother G3307 (G5670) μερισασθαι To Divide G3326 μετ With G1700 εμου Me G3588 την The G2817 κληρονομιαν Inheritance.
  14 G3588 ο   G1161 δε But He G2036 (G5627) ειπεν Said G846 αυτω To Him, G444 ανθρωπε Man, G5101 τις Who G3165 με Me G2525 (G5656) κατεστησεν Appointed G1348 δικαστην A Judge G2228 η Or G3312 μεριστην A Divider G1909 εφ Over G5209 υμας You?
  15 G2036 (G5627) ειπεν   G1161 δε And He Said G4314 προς To G846 αυτους Them, G3708 (G5720) ορατε See G2532 και And G5442 (G5732) φυλασσεσθε Keep Yourselves G575 απο   G3588 της From G4124 πλεονεξιας Covetousness; G3754 οτι For G3756 ουκ Not G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G4052 (G5721) περισσευειν Abundance G5100 τινι   G3588 η To Anyone G2222 ζωη   G846 αυτου His Life G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is G1537 εκ Of G3588 των That Which G5224 (G5723) υπαρχοντων   G846 αυτου He Possesses.
  16 G2036 (G5627) ειπεν   G1161 δε And He Spoke G3850 παραβολην A Parable G4314 προς To G846 αυτους Them, G3004 (G5723) λεγων Saying, G444 ανθρωπου Of A Man G5100 τινος Certain G4145 πλουσιου Rich G2164 (G5656) ευφορησεν Brought Forth Abundantly G3588 η The G5561 χωρα Ground.
  17 G2532 και And G1260 (G5711) διελογιζετο He Was Reasoning G1722 εν Within G1438 εαυτω Himself, G3004 (G5723) λεγων Saying, G5101 τι What G4160 (G5661) ποιησω Shall I Do, G3754 οτι   G3756 ουκ For G2192 (G5719) εχω I Have Not G4226 που Where G4863 (G5692) συναξω   G3588 τους I Shall Lay Up G2590 καρπους   G3450 μου My Fruit?
  18 G2532 και And G2036 (G5627) ειπεν He Said, G5124 τουτο This G4160 (G5692) ποιησω Will I Do : G2507 (G5692) καθελω I Will Take Away G3450 μου   G3588 τας My G596 αποθηκας Granaries, G2532 και And G3173 μειζονας Greater G3618 (G5692) οικοδομησω Will Build, G2532 και And G4863 (G5692) συναξω Will Lay Up G1563 εκει There G3956 παντα   G3588 τα All G1081 γενηματα   G3450 μου My Produce G2532 και   G3588 τα And G18 αγαθα   G3450 μου My Good Things,
  19 G2532 και And G2046 (G5692) ερω   G3588 τη I Will Say G5590 ψυχη   G3450 μου To My Soul, G5590 ψυχη Soul, G2192 (G5719) εχεις Thou Hast G4183 πολλα Many G18 αγαθα Good Things G2749 (G5740) κειμενα Laid By G1519 εις For G2094 ετη Years G4183 πολλα Many; G373 (G5732) αναπαυου Take Thy Rest, G5315 (G5628) φαγε Eat, G4095 (G5628) πιε Drink, G2165 (G5744) ευφραινου Be Merry.
  20 G2036 (G5627) ειπεν   G1161 δε But Said G846 αυτω   G3588 ο To Him G2316 θεος God, G878 αφρων Fool, G3778 ταυτη   G3588 τη This G3571 νυκτι   G3588 την Night G5590 ψυχην Soul G4675 σου Thy G523 (G5719) απαιτουσιν They Require G575 απο Of G4675 σου   G3739 α Thee; G1161 δε And What G2090 (G5656) ητοιμασας Thou Didst Prepare G5101 τινι To Whom G2071 (G5704) εσται Shall Be?
  21 G3779 ουτως Thus "is" G3588 ο He Who G2343 (G5723) θησαυριζων Treasures Up G1438 εαυτω For Himself, G2532 και And G3361 μη Not G1519 εις Toward G2316 θεον God G4147 (G5723) πλουτων Is Rich.
  22 G2036 (G5627) ειπεν   G1161 δε And He Said G4314 προς   G3588 τους To G3101 μαθητας   G846 αυτου His Disciples, G1223 δια Because Of G5124 τουτο This G5213 υμιν To You G3004 (G5719) λεγω   G3361 μη I Say, G3309 (G5720) μεριμνατε   G3588 τη Be Not Careful G5590 ψυχη   G5216 υμων As To Your Life G5101 τι What G5315 (G5632) φαγητε Ye Should Eat, G3366 μηδε Nor G3588 τω As To The G4983 σωματι Body G5101 τι What G1746 (G5672) ενδυσησθε Ye Should Put On.
  23 G3588 η The G5590 ψυχη Life G4119 πλειον More G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is G3588 της Than The G5160 τροφης Food, G2532 και And G3588 το The G4983 σωμα Body G3588 του Than The G1742 ενδυματος Raiment.
  24 G2657 (G5657) κατανοησατε Consider G3588 τους The G2876 κορακας Ravens, G3754 οτι For G3756 ου Not G4687 (G5719) σπειρουσιν They Sow G3761 ουδε Nor G2325 (G5719) θεριζουσιν Reap, G3739 οις   G3756 ουκ To Which G2076 (G5748) εστιν There Is Not G5009 ταμειον Storehouse G3761 ουδε Nor G596 αποθηκη Granary, G2532 και   G3588 ο And G2316 θεος God G5142 (G5719) τρεφει Feeds G846 αυτους Them. G4214 ποσω How Much G3123 μαλλον More G5210 υμεις Ye G1308 (G5719) διαφερετε Are Better G3588 των Than The G4071 πετεινων Birds?
  25 G5101 τις   G1161 δε And Who G1537 εξ Of G5216 υμων You G3308 μεριμνων   G3309 (G5723) "by" Being Careful G1410 (G5736) δυναται Is Able G4369 (G5629) προσθειναι To Add G1909 επι   G3588 την To G2244 ηλικιαν   G846 αυτου His Stature G4083 πηχυν Cubit G1520 ενα One?
  26 G1487 ει If G3767 ουν Therefore G3777 ουτε Not Even "the" G1646 ελαχιστον Least G1410 (G5736) δυνασθε Ye Are Able "to Do", G5101 τι Why G4012 περι About G3588 των The G3062 λοιπων Rest G3309 (G5719) μεριμνατε Are Ye Careful?
  27 G2657 (G5657) κατανοησατε Consider G3588 τα The G2918 κρινα Lilies, G4459 πως How G837 (G5719) αυξανει   G3756 ου They Grow; G2872 (G5719) κοπια They Labour Not, G3761 ουδε Nor G3514 (G5719) νηθει Do They Spin; G3004 (G5719) λεγω   G1161 δε But I Say G5213 υμιν To You, G3761 ουδε Not Even G4672 σολομων Solomon G1722 εν In G3956 παση   G3588 τη All G1391 δοξη   G846 αυτου His Glory G4016 (G5639) περιεβαλετο Was Clothed G5613 ως As G1520 εν One G5130 τουτων Of These.
  28 G1487 ει   G1161 δε But If G3588 τον The G5528 χορτον Grass G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G68 αγρω Field G4594 σημερον Today G5607 (G5752) οντα Which Is, G2532 και And G839 αυριον Tomorrow G1519 εις Into G2823 κλιβανον An Oven G906 (G5746) βαλλομενον   G3588 ο Is Cast, G2316 θεος God G3779 ουτως Thus G294 (G5719) αμφιεννυσιν Arrays, G4214 ποσω How Much G3123 μαλλον Rather G5209 υμας You, G3640 ολιγοπιστοι O "ye" Of Little Faith?
  29 G2532 και And G5210 υμεις   G3361 μη Ye G2212 (G5720) ζητειτε Seek Ye Not G5101 τι What G5315 (G5632) φαγητε Ye May Eat G2228 η Or G5101 τι What G4095 (G5632) πιητε Ye May Drink, G2532 και   G3361 μη And G3349 (G5744) μετεωριζεσθε Be Not In Anxiety;
  30 G5023 ταυτα These Things G1063 γαρ For G3956 παντα All G3588 τα The G1484 εθνη Nations G3588 του Of The G2889 κοσμου World G1934 (G5719) επιζητει Seek After; G5216 υμων   G1161 δε   G3588 ο And Your G3962 πατηρ Father G1492 (G5758) οιδεν Knows G3754 οτι That G5535 (G5719) χρηζετε Ye Have Need Of G5130 τουτων These Things.
  31 G4133 πλην But G2212 (G5720) ζητειτε Seek Ye G3588 την The G932 βασιλειαν   G3588 του Kingdom G2316 θεου Of God, G2532 και And G5023 ταυτα These Things G3956 παντα All G4369 (G5701) προστεθησεται Shall Be Added G5213 υμιν To You.
  32 G3361 μη Not G5399 (G5737) φοβου   G3588 το Fear, G3398 μικρον Little G4168 ποιμνιον Flock, G3754 οτι For G2106 (G5656) ευδοκησεν   G3588 ο Took Delight G3962 πατηρ   G5216 υμων Your Father G1325 (G5629) δουναι In Giving G5213 υμιν You G3588 την The G932 βασιλειαν Kingdom.
  33 G4453 (G5657) πωλησατε   G3588 τα Sell G5224 (G5723) υπαρχοντα   G5216 υμων Your Possessions, G2532 και And G1325 (G5628) δοτε Give G1654 ελεημοσυνην Alms; G4160 (G5657) ποιησατε Make G1438 εαυτοις To Yourselves G905 βαλαντια Purses G3361 μη Not G3822 (G5746) παλαιουμενα Growing Old, G2344 θησαυρον A Treasure G413 ανεκλειπτον Unfailing G1722 εν In G3588 τοις The G3772 ουρανοις Heavens, G3699 οπου Where G2812 κλεπτης   G3756 ουκ Thief G1448 (G5719) εγγιζει Does Not Draw Near, G3761 ουδε Nor G4597 σης Moth G1311 (G5719) διαφθειρει Destroy.
  34 G3699 οπου   G1063 γαρ For Where G2076 (G5748) εστιν   G3588 ο Is G2344 θησαυρος   G5216 υμων Your Treasure, G1563 εκει There G2532 και   G3588 η Also G2588 καρδια   G5216 υμων Your Heart G2071 (G5704) εσται Will Be.
  35 G2077 (G5749) εστωσαν Let Be G5216 υμων   G3588 αι Your G3751 οσφυες Loins G4024 (G5772) περιεζωσμεναι Girded About G2532 και   G3588 οι And G3088 λυχνοι Lamps G2545 (G5746) καιομενοι Burning;
  36 G2532 και And G5210 υμεις Ye G3664 ομοιοι Like G444 ανθρωποις To Men G4327 (G5740) προσδεχομενοις   G3588 τον Waiting For G2962 κυριον   G1438 εαυτων Their Lord, G4219 ποτε Whenever G360 (G5692) αναλυσει He Shall Return G1537 εκ From G3588 των The G1062 γαμων Wedding Feasts, G2443 ινα That G2064 (G5631) ελθοντος Having Come G2532 και And G2925 (G5660) κρουσαντος Having Knocked, G2112 ευθεως Immediately G455 (G5661) ανοιξωσιν They May Open G846 αυτω To Him.
  37 G3107 μακαριοι   G3588 οι Blessed G1401 δουλοι Bondmen G1565 εκεινοι Those G3739 ους Whom G2064 (G5631) ελθων Coming G3588 ο The G2962 κυριος Lord G2147 (G5692) ευρησει Shall Find G1127 (G5723) γρηγορουντας Watching. G281 αμην Verily G3004 (G5719) λεγω I Say G5213 υμιν To You, G3754 οτι That G4024 (G5698) περιζωσεται He Will Gird Himself G2532 και And G347 (G5692) ανακλινει Will Make Recline G846 αυτους Them, G2532 και And G3928 (G5631) παρελθων Coming Up G1247 (G5692) διακονησει Will Serve G846 αυτοις Them.
  38 G2532 και And G1437 εαν If G2064 (G5632) ελθη He Come G1722 εν In G3588 τη The G1208 δευτερα Second G5438 φυλακη Watch, G2532 και And G1722 εν In G3588 τη The G5154 τριτη Third G5438 φυλακη Watch G2064 (G5632) ελθη He Come, G2532 και And G2147 (G5632) ευρη Find "them" G3779 ουτως Thus, G3107 μακαριοι Blessed G1526 (G5748) εισιν   G3588 οι Are G1401 δουλοι Bondmen G1565 εκεινοι Those.
  39 G5124 τουτο   G1161 δε But This G1097 (G5720) γινωσκετε Know, G3754 οτι That G1487 ει If G1492 (G5715) ηδει Had Known G3588 ο The G3617 οικοδεσποτης Master Of The House G4169 ποια In What G5610 ωρα Hour G3588 ο The G2812 κλεπτης Thief G2064 (G5736) ερχεται Is Coming, G1127 (G5656) εγρηγορησεν   G302 αν He Would Have Watched, G2532 και   G3756 ουκ   G302 αν And G863 (G5656) αφηκεν Would Not Have Suffered G1358 (G5650) διορυγηναι   G3588 τον To Be Dug Through G3624 οικον   G846 αυτου His House.
  40 G2532 και And G5210 υμεις Ye G3767 ουν Therefore G1096 (G5737) γινεσθε Be Ye G2092 ετοιμοι Ready; G3754 οτι For G3739 η In The G5610 ωρα   G3756 ου Hour G1380 (G5719) δοκειτε Ye Think Not, G3588 ο The G5207 υιος   G3588 του Son G444 ανθρωπου Of Man G2064 (G5736) ερχεται Comes.
  41 G2036 (G5627) ειπεν   G1161 δε And Said G846 αυτω   G3588 ο To Him G4074 πετρος Peter, G2962 κυριε Lord, G4314 προς To G2248 ημας   G3588 την Us G3850 παραβολην   G3778 ταυτην This Parable G3004 (G5719) λεγεις Speakest Thou, G2228 η Or G2532 και Also G4314 προς To G3956 παντας All?
  42 G2036 (G5627) ειπεν   G1161 δε And Said G3588 ο The G2962 κυριος Lord, G5101 τις Who G687 αρα Then G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is G3588 ο The G4103 πιστος Faithful G3623 οικονομος Steward G2532 και And G5429 φρονιμος Prudent, G3739 ον Whom G2525 (G5692) καταστησει Will Set G3588 ο The G2962 κυριος Lord G1909 επι   G3588 της Over G2322 θεραπειας   G846 αυτου   G3588 του His Household, G1325 (G5721) διδοναι To Give G1722 εν In G2540 καιρω Season G3588 το The G4620 σιτομετριον Measure Of Corn.
  43 G3107 μακαριος   G3588 ο Blessed G1401 δουλος   G1565 εκεινος That Bondman G3739 ον Whom G2064 (G5631) ελθων   G3588 ο Having Come G2962 κυριος   G846 αυτου His Lord G2147 (G5692) ευρησει Will Find G4160 (G5723) ποιουντα Doing G3779 ουτως Thus.
  44 G230 αληθως Of A Truth G3004 (G5719) λεγω I Say G5213 υμιν To You, G3754 οτι That G1909 επι Over G3956 πασιν   G3588 τοις All G5224 (G5723) υπαρχουσιν   G846 αυτου His Possessions G2525 (G5692) καταστησει He Will Set G846 αυτον Him.
  45 G1437 εαν   G1161 δε But If G2036 (G5632) ειπη   G3588 ο Should Say G1401 δουλος   G1565 εκεινος That Bondman G1722 εν   G3588 τη In G2588 καρδια   G846 αυτου His Heart, G5549 (G5719) χρονιζει   G3588 ο Delays G2962 κυριος   G3450 μου My Lord G2064 (G5738) ερχεσθαι To Come, G2532 και And G756 (G5672) αρξηται Should Begin G5180 (G5721) τυπτειν To Beat G3588 τους The G3816 παιδας Men Servants G2532 και And G3588 τας The G3814 παιδισκας Maid Servants, G2068 (G5721) εσθιειν   G5037 τε And To Eat G2532 και And G4095 (G5721) πινειν To Drink G2532 και And G3182 (G5745) μεθυσκεσθαι To Be Drunken,
  46 G2240 (G5692) ηξει Will Come G3588 ο The G2962 κυριος   G3588 του Lord G1401 δουλου   G1565 εκεινου Of That Bondman G1722 εν In G2250 ημερα A Day G3739 η   G3756 ου In Which G4328 (G5719) προσδοκα He Does Not Expect, G2532 και And G1722 εν In G5610 ωρα An Hour G3739 η   G3756 ου Which G1097 (G5719) γινωσκει He Knows Not, G2532 και And G1371 (G5692) διχοτομησει Will Cut In Two G846 αυτον Him, G2532 και   G3588 το And G3313 μερος   G846 αυτου His Portion G3326 μετα With G3588 των The G571 απιστων Unbelievers G5087 (G5692) θησει Will Appoint.
  47 G1565 εκεινος   G1161 δε   G3588 ο But That G1401 δουλος Bondman G3588 ο Who G1097 (G5631) γνους Knew G3588 το The G2307 θελημα   G3588 του Will G2962 κυριου   G1438 εαυτου Of His Lord, G2532 και   G3361 μη And G2090 (G5660) ετοιμασας Prepared Not G3366 μηδε Nor G4160 (G5660) ποιησας Did G4314 προς   G3588 το According To G2307 θελημα   G846 αυτου His Will, G1194 (G5691) δαρησεται Shall Be Beaten With G4183 πολλας Many "stripes";
  48 G3588 ο   G1161 δε But He Who G3361 μη Not G1097 (G5631) γνους Knew, G4160 (G5660) ποιησας   G1161 δε And Did "things" G514 αξια Worthy G4127 πληγων Of Stripes, G1194 (G5691) δαρησεται Shall Be Beaten With G3641 ολιγας Few. G3956 παντι   G1161 δε And Everyone G3739 ω To Whom G1325 (G5681) εδοθη Was Given G4183 πολυ Much, G4183 πολυ Much G2212 (G5701) ζητηθησεται Will Be Required G3844 παρ From G846 αυτου Him; G2532 και And G3739 ω To Whom G3908 (G5639) παρεθεντο Was Committed G4183 πολυ Much, G4053 περισσοτερον The More G154 (G5692) αιτησουσιν Will They Ask Of G846 αυτον Him.
  49 G4442 πυρ Fire G2064 (G5627) ηλθον I Came G906 (G5629) βαλειν To Cast G1519 εις Into G3588 την The G1093 γην Earth, G2532 και And G5101 τι What G2309 (G5719) θελω Will I G1487 ει If G2235 ηδη Already G381 (G5681) ανηφθη It Be Kindled?
  50 G908 βαπτισμα   G1161 δε But A Baptism G2192 (G5719) εχω I Have G907 (G5683) βαπτισθηναι To Be Baptized "with", G2532 και And G4459 πως How G4912 (G5743) συνεχομαι Am I Straitened G2193 εως   G3739 ου Until G5055 (G5686) τελεσθη It Be Accomplished!
  51 G1380 (G5719) δοκειτε Think Ye G3754 οτι That G1515 ειρηνην Peace G3854 (G5633) παρεγενομην I Came G1325 (G5629) δουναι To Give G1722 εν In G3588 τη The G1093 γη Earth? G3780 ουχι No, G3004 (G5719) λεγω I Say G5213 υμιν To You, G235 αλλ But G2228 η Rather G1267 διαμερισμον Division;
  52 G2071 (G5704) εσονται   G1063 γαρ For There Will Be G575 απο   G3588 του From G3568 νυν Henceforth G4002 πεντε Five G1722 εν In G3624 οικω House G1520 ενι One G1266 (G5772) διαμεμερισμενοι Divided, G5140 τρεις Three G1909 επι Against G1417 δυσιν Two G2532 και And G1417 δυο Two G1909 επι Against G5140 τρισιν Three.
  53 G1266 (G5701) διαμερισθησεται Will Be Divided G3962 πατηρ Father G1909 εφ Against G5207 υιω Son, G2532 και And G5207 υιος Son G1909 επι Against G3962 πατρι Father, G3384 μητηρ Mother G1909 επι Against G2364 θυγατρι Daughter, G2532 και And G2364 θυγατηρ Daughter G1909 επι Against G3384 μητρι Mother; G3994 πενθερα Mother - In - Law G1909 επι   G3588 την Against G3565 νυμφην Daughter - In - Law G846 αυτης Her, G2532 και And G3565 νυμφη Daughter - In - Law G1909 επι   G3588 την Against G3994 πενθεραν Mother - In - Law G846 αυτης Her.
  54 G3004 (G5707) ελεγεν   G1161 δε And He Said G2532 και Also G3588 τοις To The G3793 οχλοις Crowds, G3752 οταν When G1492 (G5632) ιδητε Ye See G3588 την The G3507 νεφελην Cloud G393 (G5723) ανατελλουσαν Rising Up G575 απο From "the" G1424 δυσμων West, G2112 ευθεως Immediately G3004 (G5719) λεγετε Ye Say, G3655 ομβρος A Shower G2064 (G5736) ερχεται Is Coming; G2532 και And G1096 (G5736) γινεται It Happens G3779 ουτως So.
  55 G2532 και And G3752 οταν When G3558 νοτον A South Wind "is" G4154 (G5723) πνεοντα Blowing, G3004 (G5719) λεγετε   G3754 οτι Ye Say, G2742 καυσων Heat G2071 (G5704) εσται There Will Be; G2532 και And G1096 (G5736) γινεται It Happens.
  56 G5273 υποκριται Hypocrites, G3588 το The G4383 προσωπον Appearance G3588 της Of The G1093 γης Earth G2532 και And G3588 του Of The G3772 ουρανου Heaven G1492 (G5758) οιδατε Ye Know "how" G1381 (G5721) δοκιμαζειν   G3588 τον   G1161 δε To Discern, G2540 καιρον   G5126 τουτον But This Time G4459 πως   G3756 ου How G1381 (G5719) δοκιμαζετε Do Ye Not Discern?
  57 G5101 τι   G1161 δε And Why G2532 και Even G575 αφ Of G1438 εαυτων   G3756 ου Yourselves G2919 (G5719) κρινετε Judge Ye Not G3588 το What "is" G1342 δικαιον Right?
  58 G5613 ως   G1063 γαρ For As G5217 (G5719) υπαγεις Thou Goest G3326 μετα   G3588 του With G476 αντιδικου   G4675 σου Thine Adverse Party G1909 επ Before G758 αρχοντα A Magistrate, G1722 εν In G3588 τη The G3598 οδω Way G1325 (G5628) δος Give G2039 εργασιαν Diligence G525 (G5771) απηλλαχθαι To Be Set Free G575 απ From G846 αυτου Him, G3379 μηποτε Lest G2694 (G5661) κατασυρη He Should Drag Away G4571 σε Thee G4314 προς To G3588 τον The G2923 κριτην Judge, G2532 και And G3588 ο The G2923 κριτης Judge G4571 σε Thee G3860 (G5632) παραδω Should Deliver G3588 τω To The G4233 πρακτορι Officer, G2532 και And G3588 ο The G4233 πρακτωρ Officer G4571 σε Thee G906 (G5725) βαλλη Should Cast G1519 εις Into G5438 φυλακην Prison.
  59 G3004 (G5719) λεγω I Say G4671 σοι   G3756 ου To Thee, G3361 μη In No Wise G1831 (G5632) εξελθης Shalt Thou Come Out G1564 εκειθεν Thence G2193 εως   G3739 ου Until G2532 και Even G3588 το The G2078 εσχατον Last G3016 λεπτον Lepton G591 (G5632) αποδως Thou Shalt Have Paid.
ACVI(i)
   1 G1722 PREP εν During G3739 R-DPN οις Which G3588 T-GPF των Thas G3461 N-GPF μυριαδων Myriads G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G3793 N-GSM οχλου Multitude G1996 V-APP-GPF επισυναχθεισων Having Gathered Together G5620 CONJ ωστε So As G2662 V-PAN καταπατειν To Trample G240 C-APM αλληλους Each Other G756 V-ADI-3S ηρξατο He Began G4412 ADV πρωτον First G3004 V-PAN λεγειν To Say G4314 PREP προς To G3588 T-APM τους Thos G3101 N-APM μαθητας Disciples G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G4337 V-PAM-2P προσεχετε Take Heed G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις To Yourselves G575 PREP απο From G3588 T-GSF της Tha G2219 N-GSF ζυμης Leaven G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G5330 N-GPM φαρισαιων Pharisees G3748 R-NSF ητις Which G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G5272 N-NSF υποκρισις Hypocrisy
   2 G1161 CONJ δε But G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν There Is G3762 A-NSN ουδεν Nothing G4780 V-RPP-NSN συγκεκαλυμμενον Covered G3739 R-NSN ο That G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G601 V-FPI-3S αποκαλυφθησεται Will Be Revealed G2532 CONJ και And G2927 A-NSN κρυπτον Hidden G3739 R-NSN ο That G3756 PRT-N ου Not G1097 V-FPI-3S γνωσθησεται Will Be Known
   3 G473 PREP ανθ In Place Of G3739 R-GPN ων Which G3745 K-APN οσα As Many As G2036 V-2AAI-2P ειπατε Ye Have Said G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G4653 N-DSF σκοτια Darkness G191 V-FPI-3S ακουσθησεται Will Be Heard G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSN τω The G5457 N-DSN φωτι Light G2532 CONJ και And G3739 R-ASN ο What G2980 V-AAI-2P ελαλησατε Ye Have Spoken G4314 PREP προς In G3588 T-ASN το The G3775 N-ASN ους Ear G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DPN τοις Thes G5009 N-DPN ταμειοις Inner Chambers G2784 V-FPI-3S κηρυχθησεται Will Be Proclaimed G1909 PREP επι Upon G3588 T-GPN των Thes G1430 N-GPN δωματων Housetops
   4 G1161 CONJ δε And G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G5384 A-DPM φιλοις Friends G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G5399 V-AOM-2P φοβηθητε Fear G3361 PRT-N μη Not G575 PREP απο Of G3588 T-GPM των Thos G615 V-PAP-GPM αποκτενοντων Who Kill G3588 T-ASN το The G4983 N-ASN σωμα Body G2532 CONJ και And G3326 PREP μετα After G5023 D-APN ταυτα These G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2192 V-PAP-GPM εχοντων Having G5100 X-ASN τι Anything G4053 A-ASN-C περισσοτερον More Severe G4160 V-AAN ποιησαι To Do
   5 G1161 CONJ δε But G5263 V-FAI-1S υποδειξω I Will Show G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G5101 I-ASM τινα Whom? G5399 V-AOS-2P φοβηθητε Ye Should Fear G5399 V-AOM-2P φοβηθητε Fear G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3326 PREP μετα After G3588 T-ASN το The G615 V-AAN αποκτειναι To Kill G2192 V-PAP-ASM εχοντα Who Has G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν Power G1685 V-2AAN εμβαλειν To Cast G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1067 N-ASF γεενναν Hell G3483 PRT ναι Yes G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G5399 V-AOM-2P φοβηθητε Fear Ye G5126 D-ASM τουτον This
   6 G3780 PRT-I ουχι Not? G4002 N-NUI πεντε Five G4765 N-NPN στρουθια Sparrows G4453 V-PPI-3S πωλειται Sold G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G787 N-GPN ασσαριων Copper Coins G2532 CONJ και And G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1520 N-NSN εν One G1537 PREP εξ Of G846 P-GPN αυτων Them G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G1950 V-RPP-NSN επιλελησμενον Forgotten G1799 ADV ενωπιον In Sight G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God
   7 G235 CONJ αλλα But G2532 CONJ και Even G3588 T-NPF αι Thas G2359 N-NPF τριχες Hairs G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G2776 N-GSF κεφαλης Head G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G3956 A-NPF πασαι All G705 V-RPI-3P ηριθμηνται Are Numbered G5399 V-PNM-2P φοβεισθε Fear G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G1308 V-PAI-2P διαφερετε Ye Are Superior To G4183 A-GPN πολλων Many G4765 N-GPN στρουθιων Sparrows
   8 G1161 CONJ δε And G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3956 A-NSM πας Every G3739 R-NSM ος Who G302 PRT αν Ever G3670 V-AAS-3S ομολογηση Will Confess G1722 PREP εν In G1698 P-1DS εμοι Me G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν Before G3588 T-GPM των Thos G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων Men G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5207 N-NSM υιος Son G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου Man G2532 CONJ και Also G3670 V-FAI-3S ομολογησει Will Confess G1722 PREP εν In G846 P-DSM αυτω Him G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν Before G3588 T-GPM των Thos G32 N-GPM αγγελων Agents G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God
   9 G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G720 V-ADP-NSM αρνησαμενος Who Denies G3165 P-1AS με Me G1799 ADV ενωπιον In Presence G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων Men G533 V-FPI-3S απαρνηθησεται Will Be Denied G1799 ADV ενωπιον In Presence G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G32 N-GPM αγγελων Agents G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God
   10 G2532 CONJ και And G3956 A-NSM πας Every G3739 R-NSM ος Who G2046 V-FAI-3S ερει Will Speak G3056 N-ASM λογον Word G1519 PREP εις Against G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5207 N-ASM υιον Son G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου Man G863 V-FPI-3S αφεθησεται It Will Be Forgiven G846 P-DSM αυτω Him G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G987 V-AAP-DSM βλασφημησαντι Who Blasphemed G1519 PREP εις Against G3588 T-ASN το The G40 A-ASN αγιον Holy G4151 N-ASN πνευμα Spirit G863 V-FPI-3S αφεθησεται It Will Be Forgiven G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not
   11 G1161 CONJ δε And G3752 CONJ οταν When G4374 V-PAS-3P προσφερωσιν They Bring G5209 P-2AP υμας You G1909 PREP επι To G3588 T-APF τας Thas G4864 N-APF συναγωγας Synagogues G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-APF τας Thas G746 N-APF αρχας Principal Positions G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-APF τας Thas G1849 N-APF εξουσιας Offices Of Authority G3309 V-PAM-2P μεριμνατε Be Anxious G3361 PRT-N μη Not G4459 ADV-I πως How? G2228 PRT η Or G5101 I-ASN τι What? G626 V-ADS-2P απολογησησθε Ye Should Answer In Defense G2228 PRT η Or G5101 I-ASN τι What? G2036 V-2AAS-2P ειπητε Ye Should Say
   12 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSN το The G40 A-NSN αγιον Holy G4151 N-NSN πνευμα Spirit G1321 V-FAI-3S διδαξει Will Teach G5209 P-2AP υμας You G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G846 P-DSF αυτη Same G5610 N-DSF ωρα Hour G3739 R-APN α What G1163 V-PQI-3S δει Ye Ought G2036 V-2AAN ειπειν To Say
   13 G1161 CONJ δε And G5100 X-NSM τις Certain G1537 PREP εκ Out Of G3588 T-GSM του Tho G3793 N-GSM οχλου Crowd G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G1320 N-VSM διδασκαλε Teacher G2036 V-2AAM-2S ειπε Speak G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G80 N-DSM αδελφω Brother G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G3307 V-AMN μερισασθαι To Divide G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2817 N-ASF κληρονομιαν Inheritance G3326 PREP μετ With G1700 P-1GS εμου Me
   14 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G444 N-VSM ανθρωπε Man G5101 I-NSM τις Who? G2525 V-AAI-3S κατεστησεν Appointed G3165 P-1AS με Me G1348 N-ASM δικαστην Judge G2228 PRT η Or G3312 N-ASM μεριστην Arbitrator G1909 PREP εφ Over G5209 P-2AP υμας You
   15 G1161 CONJ δε And G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν He Said G4314 PREP προς To G846 P-APM αυτους Them G3708 V-PAM-2P ορατε Watch G2532 CONJ και And G5442 V-PMM-2P φυλασσεσθε Keep G575 PREP απο Away From G3588 T-GSF της Tha G4124 N-GSF πλεονεξιας Greed G3754 CONJ οτι Because G5100 X-DSM τινι To Any G3588 T-NSF η Tha G2222 N-NSF ζωη Life G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSN τω The G4052 V-PAN περισσευειν To Abound G1537 PREP εκ Of G3588 T-GPN των Thes G5224 V-PAP-GPN υπαρχοντων Being Possessed G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him
   16 G1161 CONJ δε And G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν He Spoke G3850 N-ASF παραβολην Parable G4314 PREP προς To G846 P-APM αυτους Them G3004 V-PAP-NSM λεγων Saying G3588 T-NSF η Tha G5561 N-NSF χωρα Land G5100 X-GSM τινος Of Certain G4145 A-GSM πλουσιου Rich G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου Man G2164 V-AAI-3S ευφορησεν Brought Forth Well
   17 G2532 CONJ και And G1260 V-INI-3S διελογιζετο He Pondered G1722 PREP εν Within G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω Himself G3004 V-PAP-NSM λεγων Saying G5101 I-ASN τι What? G4160 V-AAS-1S ποιησω Shall I Do G3754 CONJ οτι Because G2192 V-PAI-1S εχω I Have G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G4226 PRT-I που Where? G4863 V-FAI-1S συναξω I Will Store G3588 T-APM τους Thos G2590 N-APM καρπους Crops G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me
   18 G2532 CONJ και And G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν He Said G4160 V-FAI-1S ποιησω I Will Do G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G2507 V-FAI-1S καθελω I Will Dismantle G3588 T-APF τας Thas G596 N-APF αποθηκας Barns G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2532 CONJ και And G3618 V-FAI-1S οικοδομησω I Will Build G3173 A-APF-C μειζονας Greater G2532 CONJ και And G1563 ADV εκει There G4863 V-FAI-1S συναξω I Will Store G3956 A-APN παντα All G3588 T-APN τα Thes G1081 N-APN γενηματα Grain G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-APN τα Thes G18 A-APN αγαθα Good G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me
   19 G2532 CONJ και And G2046 V-FAI-1S ερω I Will Say G3588 T-DSF τη To Tha G5590 N-DSF ψυχη Soul G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G5590 N-VSF ψυχη Soul G2192 V-PAI-2S εχεις Thou Have G4183 A-APN πολλα Many G18 A-APN αγαθα Good G2749 V-PNP-APN κειμενα Laid Up G1519 PREP εις For G4183 A-APN πολλα Many G2094 N-APN ετη Years G373 V-PMM-2S αναπαυου Take Thine Ease G5315 V-2AAM-2S φαγε Eat G4095 V-2AAM-2S πιε Drink G2165 V-PPM-2S ευφραινου Be Merry
   20 G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G878 A-VSM αφρον Foolish G523 V-PAI-3P απαιτουσιν They Demand G3588 T-ASF την Tha G5590 N-ASF ψυχην Soul G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G575 PREP απο From G4675 P-2GS σου Thee G3778 D-DSF ταυτη This G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G3571 N-DSF νυκτι Night G1161 CONJ δε And G3739 R-NPN α That G2090 V-AAI-2S ητοιμασας Thou Prepared G5101 I-DSM τινι Whose? G2071 V-FXI-3S εσται Will They Be
   21 G3779 ADV ουτως So G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2343 V-PAP-NSM θησαυριζων Who Stores Up G1438 F-3DSM εαυτω For Himself G2532 CONJ και And G3361 PRT-N μη Not G4147 V-PAP-NSM πλουτων Being Rich G1519 PREP εις Toward G2316 N-ASM θεον God
   22 G1161 CONJ δε And G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν He Said G4314 PREP προς To G3588 T-APM τους Thos G3101 N-APM μαθητας Disciples G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G1223 PREP δια Because Of G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3309 V-PAM-2P μεριμνατε Be Anxious G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3588 T-DSF τη For Tha G5590 N-DSF ψυχη Life G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G5101 I-ASN τι What? G5315 V-2AAS-2P φαγητε Ye May Eat G3366 CONJ μηδε Nor G3588 T-DSN τω For The G4983 N-DSN σωματι Body G5101 I-ASN τι What? G1746 V-AMS-2P ενδυσησθε Ye May Wear
   23 G3588 T-NSF η Tha G5590 N-NSF ψυχη Life G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G4119 A-NSN-C πλειον More Than G3588 T-GSF της Tha G5160 N-GSF τροφης Food G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSN το The G4983 N-NSN σωμα Body G3588 T-GSN του The G1742 N-GSN ενδυματος Clothing
   24 G2657 V-AAM-2P κατανοησατε Consider G3588 T-APM τους Thos G2876 N-APM κορακας Ravens G3754 CONJ οτι Because G4687 V-PAI-3P σπειρουσιν They Sow G3756 PRT-N ου Not G3761 ADV ουδε Nor G2325 V-PAI-3P θεριζουσιν Do They Reap G3739 R-DPM οις For Which G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν There Is G3756 PRT-N ουκ No G5009 N-NSN ταμειον Storehouse G3761 ADV ουδε Nor G596 N-NSF αποθηκη Barn G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G5142 V-PAI-3S τρεφει Feeds G846 P-APM αυτους Them G4214 Q-DSN ποσω How Much? G5210 P-2NP υμεις Ye G1308 V-PAI-2P διαφερετε Are Worth G3123 ADV-C μαλλον More Than G3588 T-GPN των Thes G4071 N-GPN πετεινων Birds
   25 G1161 CONJ δε And G5101 I-NSM τις Which? G1537 PREP εξ Of G5216 P-2GP υμων You G3308 V-PAP-NSM μεριμνων Being Anxious G1410 V-PNI-3S δυναται Is Able G4369 V-2AAN προσθειναι To Add G1520 N-ASM ενα One G4083 N-ASM πηχυν Cubit G1909 PREP επι To G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2244 N-ASF ηλικιαν Age G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him
   26 G1487 COND ει If G3767 CONJ ουν Then G1410 V-PNI-2P δυνασθε Ye Are Able G3777 CONJ ουτε Not Even G1646 A-ASN-S ελαχιστον Least G5101 I-ASN τι Why? G3309 V-PAI-2P μεριμνατε Are Ye Anxious G4012 PREP περι About G3588 T-GPN των Thes G3062 A-GPN λοιπων Other
   27 G2657 V-AAM-2P κατανοησατε Consider G3588 T-APN τα Thes G2918 N-APN κρινα Lilies G4459 ADV πως How G837 V-PAI-3S αυξανει They Grow G2872 V-PAI-3S κοπια They Toil G3756 PRT-N ου Not G3761 ADV ουδε Nor G3514 V-PAI-3S νηθει Do They Spin G1161 CONJ δε And G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3761 ADV ουδε Not Even G4672 N-NSM σολομων Solomon G1722 PREP εν In G3956 A-DSF παση All G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G1391 N-DSF δοξη Glory G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G4016 V-2AMI-3S περιεβαλετο Was Arrayed G5613 ADV ως Like G1520 N-ASN εν One G5130 D-GPN τουτων Of These
   28 G1161 CONJ δε And G1487 COND ει If G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G3779 ADV ουτως So G294 V-PAI-3S αμφιεννυσιν Clothes G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5528 N-ASM χορτον Grass G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G68 N-DSM αγρω Field G5607 V-PXP-ASM οντα Which Is G4594 ADV σημερον Today G2532 CONJ και And G839 ADV αυριον Tomorrow G906 V-PPP-ASM βαλλομενον Being Cast G1519 PREP εις Into G2823 N-ASM κλιβανον Oven G4214 Q-DSN ποσω How Much? G3123 ADV μαλλον More G5209 P-2AP υμας You G3640 A-VPM ολιγοπιστοι Oh Little Faith
   29 G2532 CONJ και And G2212 V-PAM-2P ζητειτε Seek G5210 P-2NP υμεις Ye G3361 PRT-N μη Not G5101 I-ASN τι What? G5315 V-2AAS-2P φαγητε Ye May Eat G2228 PRT η Or G5101 I-ASN τι What? G4095 V-2AAS-2P πιητε Ye May Drink G2532 CONJ και And G3349 V-PPM-2P μετεωριζεσθε Be Unsettled G3361 PRT-N μη Not
   30 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G1484 N-NPN εθνη Nations G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2889 N-GSM κοσμου World G1934 V-PAI-3S επιζητει Seek G3956 A-NPN παντα All G5023 D-APN ταυτα These G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3962 N-NSM πατηρ Father G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G1492 V-RAI-3S οιδεν Knows G3754 CONJ οτι That G5535 V-PAI-2P χρηζετε Ye Have Need G5130 D-GPN τουτων Of These
   31 G4133 ADV πλην However G2212 V-PAM-2P ζητειτε Seek Ye G3588 T-ASF την Tha G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν Kingdom G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G2532 CONJ και And G3956 A-NPN παντα All G5023 D-NPN ταυτα These G4369 V-FPI-3S προστεθησεται Will Be Added G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You
   32 G5399 V-PNM-2S φοβου Fear Thou G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3588 T-NSN το The G3398 A-NSN μικρον Little G4168 N-NSN ποιμνιον Flock G3754 CONJ οτι Because G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3962 N-NSM πατηρ Father G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G2106 V-AAI-3S ευδοκησεν Is Well Pleased G1325 V-2AAN δουναι To Give G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G3588 T-ASF την Tha G932 N-ASF βασιλειαν Kingdom
   33 G4453 V-AAM-2P πωλησατε Sell G3588 T-APN τα Thes G5224 V-PAP-APN υπαρχοντα Possessed G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G2532 CONJ και And G1325 V-2AAM-2P δοτε Give G1654 N-ASF ελεημοσυνην Charity G4160 V-AAM-2P ποιησατε Make G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις For Yourselves G905 N-APN βαλαντια Purses G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3822 V-PPP-APN παλαιουμενα Becoming Old G2344 N-ASM θησαυρον Treasure G413 A-ASM ανεκλειπτον Unfailing G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις Heavens G3699 ADV οπου Where G3756 PRT-N ουκ No G2812 N-NSM κλεπτης Thief G1448 V-PAI-3S εγγιζει Approaches G3761 ADV ουδε Nor G4597 N-NSM σης Moth G1311 V-PAI-3S διαφθειρει Corrupts
   34 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3699 ADV οπου Where G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2344 N-NSM θησαυρος Treasure G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G1563 ADV εκει There G3588 T-NSF η Tha G2588 N-NSF καρδια Heart G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G2071 V-FXI-3S εσται Will Be G2532 CONJ και Also
   35 G3588 T-NPF αι Thas G3751 N-NPF οσφυες Loins G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G2077 V-PXM-3P εστωσαν Let Be G4024 V-RPP-NPF περιεζωσμεναι Girded About G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G3088 N-NPM λυχνοι Lights G2545 V-PPP-NPF καιομενοι Burning
   36 G2532 CONJ και And G5210 P-2NP υμεις Ye G3664 A-NPM ομοιοι Like G444 N-DPM ανθρωποις Men G4327 V-PNP-DPM προσδεχομενοις Waiting For G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2962 N-ASM κυριον Lord G1438 F-3GPM εαυτων Of Themselves G4218 PRT-I ποτε When? G360 V-AAS-3S αναλυση He May Return G1537 PREP εκ From G3588 T-GPM των Thos G1062 N-GPM γαμων Wedding Festivities G2443 CONJ ινα So That G2064 V-2AAP-GSM ελθοντος When He Comes G2532 CONJ και And G2925 V-AAP-GSM κρουσαντος When He Knocks G2112 ADV ευθεως Straightaway G455 V-AAS-3P ανοιξωσιν They May Open G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him
   37 G3107 A-NPM μακαριοι Blessed G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι Those G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G1401 N-NPM δουλοι Bondmen G3739 R-APM ους Whom G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G2064 V-2AAP-NSM ελθων When He Comes G2147 V-FAI-3S ευρησει Will Find G1127 V-PAP-APM γρηγορουντας Watching G281 HEB αμην Truly G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3754 CONJ οτι That G4024 V-FMI-3S περιζωσεται He Will Gird Himself G2532 CONJ και And G347 V-FAI-3S ανακλινει Will Cause To Sit Down G846 P-APM αυτους Them G2532 CONJ και And G3928 V-2AAP-NSM παρελθων Having Come G1247 V-FAI-3S διακονησει He Will Serve G846 P-DPM αυτοις Them
   38 G2532 CONJ και And G1437 COND εαν If G2064 V-2AAS-3S ελθη He Should Come G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G1208 A-DSF δευτερα Second G5438 N-DSF φυλακη Watch G2532 CONJ και And G2064 V-2AAS-3S ελθη Should Come G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G5154 A-DSF τριτη Third G5438 N-DSF φυλακη Watch G2532 CONJ και And G2147 V-2AAS-3S ευρη Found G3779 ADV ουτως So G3107 A-NPM μακαριοι Blessed G1526 V-PXI-3P εισιν Are G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι Those G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G1401 N-NPM δουλοι Bondmen
   39 G1161 CONJ δε And G1097 V-PAM-2P γινωσκετε Know G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G3754 CONJ οτι That G1487 COND ει If G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3617 N-NSM οικοδεσποτης House-ruler G1492 V-LAI-3S ηδει Had Known G4169 I-DSF ποια In What G5610 N-DSF ωρα Hour G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2812 N-NSM κλεπτης Thief G2064 V-PNI-3S ερχεται Was Coming G302 PRT αν Ever G1127 V-AAI-3S εγρηγορησεν He Watched G2532 CONJ και And G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G302 PRT αν Ever G863 V-AAI-3S αφηκεν Allowed G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3624 N-ASM οικον House G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G1358 V-2APN διορυγηναι To Be Broken Into
   40 G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G5210 P-2NP υμεις Ye G2532 CONJ και Also G1096 V-PNM-2P γινεσθε Become G2092 A-NPM ετοιμοι Ready G3754 CONJ οτι Because G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5207 N-NSM υιος Son G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου Man G2064 V-PNI-3S ερχεται Comes G3739 R-DSF η At That G5610 N-DSF ωρα Hour G1380 V-PAI-2P δοκειτε Ye Suppose G3756 PRT-N ου Not
   41 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G4074 N-NSM πετρος Peter G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G846 P-DSM αυτω To Him G2962 N-VSM κυριε Lord G3004 V-PAI-2S λεγεις Speak Thou G3778 D-ASF ταυτην This G3588 T-ASF την Tha G3850 N-ASF παραβολην Parable G4314 PREP προς To G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G2228 PRT η Or G2532 CONJ και Also G4314 PREP προς To G3956 A-APM παντας All
   42 G1161 CONJ δε And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G2036 V-2AAI-3S ειπεν Said G5101 I-NSM τις Who? G687 PRT-I αρα Then? G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G4103 A-NSM πιστος Faithful G2532 CONJ και And G5429 A-NSM φρονιμος Wise G3623 N-NSM οικονομος Manager G3739 R-ASM ον Whom G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G2525 V-FAI-3S καταστησει Will Appoint G1909 PREP επι Over G3588 T-GSF της Tha G2322 N-GSF θεραπειας Service G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G3588 T-GSN του The G1325 V-PAN διδοναι To Give G3588 T-ASN το The G4620 N-ASN σιτομετριον Provision G1722 PREP εν On G2540 N-DSM καιρω Time
   43 G3107 A-NSM μακαριος Blessed G1565 D-NSM εκεινος That G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1401 N-NSM δουλος Bondman G3739 R-ASM ον Whom G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G2064 V-2AAP-NSM ελθων When He Comes G2147 V-FAI-3S ευρησει Will Find G3779 ADV ουτως So G4160 V-PAP-ASM ποιουντα Doing
   44 G230 ADV αληθως Truly G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3754 CONJ οτι That G2525 V-FAI-3S καταστησει He Will Appoint G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G1909 PREP επι Over G3956 A-DPN πασιν All G3588 T-DPN τοις Thes G5224 V-PAP-DPN υπαρχουσιν Being Possessed G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him
   45 G1161 CONJ δε But G1437 COND εαν If G1565 D-NSM εκεινος That G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1401 N-NSM δουλος Bondman G2036 V-2AAS-3S ειπη Should Say G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G2588 N-DSF καρδια Heart G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G5549 V-PAI-3S χρονιζει Is Late G2064 V-PNN ερχεσθαι To Come G2532 CONJ και And G756 V-AMS-3S αρξηται Should Begin G5180 V-PAN τυπτειν To Beat G3588 T-APM τους Thos G3816 N-APM παιδας Servant Boys G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-APF τας Thas G3814 N-APF παιδισκας Servant Girls G5037 PRT τε And G2068 V-PAN εσθιειν To Eat G2532 CONJ και And G4095 V-PAN πινειν To Drink G2532 CONJ και And G3182 V-PPN μεθυσκεσθαι To Be Drunken
   46 G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G1565 D-GSM εκεινου Of That G3588 T-GSM του Tho G1401 N-GSM δουλου Bondman G2240 V-FAI-3S ηξει Will Arrive G1722 PREP εν In G2250 N-DSF ημερα Day G3739 R-DSF η That G4328 V-PAI-3S προσδοκα He Expects G3756 PRT-N ου Not G2532 CONJ και And G1722 PREP εν In G5610 N-DSF ωρα Hour G3739 R-DSF η That G1097 V-PAI-3S γινωσκει He Is Aware G3756 PRT-N ου Not G2532 CONJ και And G1371 V-FAI-3S διχοτομησει Will Cut In Two G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G2532 CONJ και And G5087 V-FAI-3S θησει Will Place G3588 T-ASN το The G3313 N-ASN μερος Portion G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G3326 PREP μετα With G3588 T-GPM των Thos G571 A-GPM απιστων Unbelieving
   47 G1161 CONJ δε And G1565 D-NSM εκεινος That G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1401 N-NSM δουλος Bondman G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1097 V-2AAP-NSM γνους Who Knew G3588 T-ASN το The G2307 N-ASN θελημα Will G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G1438 F-3GSM εαυτου Of Himself G2532 CONJ και And G2090 V-AAP-NSM ετοιμασας Who Prepared G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3366 CONJ μηδε Nor G4160 V-AAP-NSM ποιησας Who Did G4314 PREP προς According To G3588 T-ASN το The G2307 N-ASN θελημα Will G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G1194 V-2FPI-3S δαρησεται Will Be Beaten G4183 A-APF πολλας Much G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1097 V-2AAP-NSM γνους Who Knew G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1161 CONJ δε And G4160 V-AAP-NSM ποιησας Who Did G514 A-APN αξια Worthy G4127 N-GPF πληγων Of Blows G1194 V-2FPI-3S δαρησεται Will Be Beaten G3641 A-APF ολιγας Little
   48 G1161 CONJ δε And G3956 A-DSM παντι To Every G3739 R-DSM ω To Whom G4183 A-NSN πολυ Much G1325 V-API-3S εδοθη Was Given G4183 A-NSN πολυ Much G2212 V-FPI-3S ζητηθησεται Will Be Required G3844 PREP παρ From G846 P-GSM αυτου Him G2532 CONJ και And G3739 R-DSM ω To Whom G3908 V-2AMI-3P παρεθεντο They Entrust G4183 A-ASN πολυ Much G154 V-FAI-3P αιτησουσιν They Will Ask G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G4053 A-ASN-C περισσοτερον More Abundantly
   49 G2064 V-2AAI-1S ηλθον I Came G906 V-2AAN βαλειν To Cast G4442 N-ASN πυρ Fire G1519 PREP εις Upon G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1093 N-ASF γην Earth G2532 CONJ και And G5101 I-ASN τι What? G2309 V-PAI-1S θελω I Desire G1487 COND ει If G381 V-API-3S ανηφθη It Were Kindled G2235 ADV ηδη Already
   50 G1161 CONJ δε But G2192 V-PAI-1S εχω I Have G908 N-ASN βαπτισμα Immersion G907 V-APN βαπτισθηναι To Be Immersed G2532 CONJ και And G4459 ADV πως How G4912 V-PPI-1S συνεχομαι I Am Constrained G2193 CONJ εως Until G3739 R-GSM ου That G5055 V-APS-3S τελεσθη It Will Be Accomplished
   51 G1380 V-PAI-2P δοκειτε Suppose Ye G3754 CONJ οτι That G3854 V-2ADI-1S παρεγενομην I Came G1325 V-2AAN δουναι To Give G1515 N-ASF ειρηνην Peace G1722 PREP εν On G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G1093 N-DSF γη Earth G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Tell G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G3780 PRT-N ουχι No G235 CONJ αλλ But G2228 PRT η Rather G1267 N-ASM διαμερισμον Division
   52 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G575 PREP απο From G3588 T-GSM του Tho G3568 ADV νυν Now G2071 V-FXI-3P εσονται There Will Be G4002 N-NUI πεντε Five G1722 PREP εν In G1520 N-DSM ενι One G3624 N-DSM οικω House G1266 V-RPP-NPM διαμεμερισμενοι Divided G5140 N-NPM τρεις Three G1909 PREP επι Against G1417 N-DPM δυσιν Two G2532 CONJ και And G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G1909 PREP επι Against G5140 N-DPM τρισιν Three
   53 G3962 N-NSM πατηρ Father G1266 V-FPI-3S διαμερισθησεται Will Be Divided G1909 PREP επι Against G5207 N-DSM υιω Son G2532 CONJ και And G5207 N-NSM υιος Son G1909 PREP επι Against G3962 N-DSM πατρι Father G3384 N-NSF μητηρ Mother G1909 PREP επι Against G2364 N-DSF θυγατρι Daughter G2532 CONJ και And G2364 N-NSF θυγατηρ Daughter G1909 PREP επι Against G3384 N-DSF μητρι Mother G3994 N-NSF πενθερα Mother-in-law G1909 PREP επι Against G3588 T-ASF την Tha G3565 N-ASF νυμφην Daughter-in-law G846 P-GSF αυτης Of Her G2532 CONJ και And G3565 N-NSF νυμφη Daughter-in-law G1909 PREP επι Against G3588 T-ASF την Tha G3994 N-ASF πενθεραν Mother-in-law G846 P-GSF αυτης Of Her
   54 G1161 CONJ δε And G2532 CONJ και Also G3004 V-IAI-3S ελεγεν He Said G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G3793 N-DPM οχλοις Multitudes G3752 CONJ οταν When G1492 V-2AAS-2P ιδητε Ye See G3588 T-ASF την Tha G3507 N-ASF νεφελην Cloud G393 V-PAP-ASF ανατελλουσαν Rising G575 PREP απο From G1424 N-GPF δυσμων West G2112 ADV ευθεως Straightaway G3004 V-PAI-2P λεγετε Ye Say G3655 N-NSM ομβρος Shower G2064 V-PNI-3S ερχεται Is Coming G2532 CONJ και And G3779 ADV ουτως So G1096 V-PNI-3S γινεται It Happens
   55 G2532 CONJ και And G3752 CONJ οταν When G3558 N-ASM νοτον South G4154 V-PAP-ASM πνεοντα Blowing G3004 V-PAI-2P λεγετε Ye Say G3754 CONJ οτι That G2071 V-FXI-3S εσται There Will Be G2742 N-NSM καυσων Heat G2532 CONJ και And G1096 V-PNI-3S γινεται It Happens
   56 G5273 N-VPM υποκριται Hypocrites G1492 V-RAI-2P οιδατε Ye Know How G1381 V-PAN δοκιμαζειν To Examine G3588 T-ASN το The G4383 N-ASN προσωπον Face G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1093 N-GSF γης Earth G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G3772 N-GSM ουρανου Sky G1161 CONJ δε But G4459 ADV-I πως How? G3756 PRT-N ου Not G1381 V-PAI-2P δοκιμαζετε Can Ye Examine G5126 D-ASM τουτον This G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2540 N-ASM καιρον Season
   57 G1161 CONJ δε And G2532 CONJ και Also G5101 I-ASN τι Why? G2919 V-PAI-2P κρινετε Judge Ye G3756 PRT-N ου Not G575 PREP αφ For G1438 F-3GPM εαυτων Yourselves G3588 T-ASN το The G1342 A-ASN δικαιον Right
   58 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G5613 ADV ως When G5217 V-PAI-2S υπαγεις Thou Go G3326 PREP μετα With G3588 T-GSM του Tho G476 N-GSM αντιδικου Opponent G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G1909 PREP επ To G758 N-ASM αρχοντα Magistrate G1722 PREP εν On G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G3598 N-DSF οδω Way G1325 V-2AAM-2S δος Give G2039 N-ASF εργασιαν Effort G525 V-RPN απηλλαχθαι To Be Delivered G575 PREP απ From G846 P-GSM αυτου Him G3379 ADV μηποτε Lest G2694 V-AAS-3S κατασυρη He May Drag G4571 P-2AS σε Thee G4314 PREP προς To G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2923 N-ASM κριτην Judge G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2923 N-NSM κριτης Judge G3860 V-2AAS-3S παραδω May Deliver G4571 P-2AS σε Thee G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G4233 N-DSM πρακτορι Officer G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G4233 N-NSM πρακτωρ Officer G906 V-2AAS-3S βαλη Would Cast G4571 P-2AS σε Thee G1519 PREP εις Into G5438 N-ASF φυλακην Prison
   59 G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G4671 P-2DS σοι To Thee G1831 V-2AAS-2S εξελθης Thou Will Come Out G3756 PRT-N ου No G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1564 ADV εκειθεν From There G2193 CONJ εως Until G3739 R-GSM ου That G591 V-2AAS-2S αποδως Thou Have Paid G2532 CONJ και Even G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2078 A-ASM εσχατον Last G3016 N-ASM λεπτον Mite
new(i)
  1 G1722 In G3739 the mean time, G1996 [G5685] when there was gathered together G3588 the G3461 myriads, G3588 of the G3793 crowds G5620 so that G2662 [G5721] they trampled down G240 one upon another, G756 [G5662] he began G3004 [G5721] to say G4314 to G846 his G3101 disciples G4412 first of all, G4337 [G5720] { Beware G1438 ye G575 from G2219 the leaven G5330 of the Pharisees, G3748 which G2076 [G5748] is G5272 hypocrisy.}
  2 G1161 { For G2076 [G5748] there is G3762 nothing G4780 [G5772] covered, G3739 that G601 0 shall G3756 not G601 [G5701] be revealed; G2532 neither G2927 hid, G3739 that G1097 0 shall G3756 not G1097 [G5701] be known.}
  3 G473 G3739 { Therefore G3745 whatever G2036 [G5627] ye have spoken G1722 in G4653 darkness G191 [G5701] shall be heard G1722 in G5457 the light; G2532 and G3739 that which G2980 [G5656] ye have spoken G4314 in G3775 the ear G1722 in G5009 closets G2784 [G5701] shall be proclaimed G1909 upon G1430 the housetops.}
  4 G1161 { And G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you G3450 my G5384 friends, G5399 0 Be G3361 not G5399 [G5676] afraid G575 of them G615 [G5723] that kill G4983 the body, G2532 and G3326 after G5023 that G2192 [G5723] have G3361 G5100 no G4055 more G4160 [G5658] that they can do.}
  5 G1161 { But G5263 [G5692] I will plainly show G5213 you G5101 whom G5399 [G5680] ye shall fear: G5399 [G5676] Fear G3326 him, who after G615 [G5658] he hath killed G2192 [G5723] hath G1849 authority G1685 [G5629] to cast G1519 into G3588 the G1067 Valley of the Son of Hinnom; G3483 yea, G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you, G5399 [G5676] Fear G5126 him.}
  6 G4453 0 { Are G3780 not G4002 five G4765 sparrows G4453 [G5743] sold G1417 for two G787 farthings, G2532 and G3756 not G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G2076 [G5748] is G1950 [G5772] forgotten G1799 before G2316 God?}
  7 G235 { But G2532 even the very G2359 hairs G5216 of your G2776 head G705 0 are G3956 all G705 [G5769] numbered. G5399 [G5737] Fear G3361 not G3767 therefore: G1308 [G5719] ye are of more value G4183 than many G4765 sparrows.}
  8 G1161 { Also G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you, G3956 G3739 G302 Whoever G3670 G1722 [G5661] shall confess G1698 me G1715 before G444 men, G1722   G846 him G3670 0 shall G5207 the Son G444 of man G2532 also G3670 [G5692] confess G1715 before G32 the messengers G2316 of God:}
  9 G1161 { But G720 [G5666] he that denieth G3165 me G1799 before G444 men G533 [G5701] shall be denied G1799 before G32 the messengers G2316 of God.}
  10 G2532 { And G3956 G3739 whoever G2046 [G5692] shall speak G3056 a word G1519 against G5207 the Son G444 of man, G863 [G5701] it shall be forgiven G846 him: G1161 but G987 [G5660] to him that blasphemeth G1519 against G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit G863 0 it shall G3756 not G863 [G5701] be forgiven.}
  11 G1161 { And G3752 when G4374 [G5725] they bring G5209 you G1909 to G4864 the synagogues, G2532 and G746 before magistrates, G2532 and G1849 authorities, G3309 0 be G3361 not G3309 [G5720] anxious G4459 how G2228 or G5101 what G626 [G5667] ye shall make a defense, G2228 or G5101 what G2036 [G5632] ye shall say:}
  12 G1063 { For G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit G1321 [G5692] shall teach G5209 you G1722 in G846 the same G5610 hour G3739 what G1163 [G5748] ye ought G2036 [G5629] to say.}
  13 G1161 And G5100 one G1537 from out of G3588 the G3793 crowd G2036 [G5627] said G846 to him, G1320 Teacher, G2036 [G5628] speak G3450 to my G80 brother, G3307 [G5670] that he divide G2817 the inheritance G3326 with G1700 me.
  14 G1161 And G2036 [G5627] he said G846 to him, G444 { Man, G5101 who G2525 [G5656] made G3165 me G1348 a judge G2228 or G3312 a divider G1909 over G5209 you?}
  15 G1161 And G2036 [G5627] he said G4314 to G846 them, G3708 [G5720] { Take heed, G2532 and G5442 [G5732] beware G575 from G4124 covetousness: G3754 for G5100 G846 a man's G2222 life G2076 [G5748] consisteth G3756 not G1722 in G4052 [G5721] the abundance G1537 of G846 the things which he G5224 [G5723] possesseth.}
  16 G1161 And G2036 [G5627] he spoke G3850 a parable G4314 to G846 them, G3004 [G5723] saying, G3588 { The G5561 region G5100 of a certain G4145 rich G444 man G2164 [G5656] brought forth plentifully:}
  17 G2532 { And G1260 [G5711] he thought G1722 within G1438 himself, G3004 [G5723] saying, G5101 What G4160 [G5661] shall I do, G3754 because G2192 [G5719] I have G3756 no G4226 place where G4863 [G5692] to store G3450 my G2590 fruits?}
  18 G2532 { And G2036 [G5627] he said, G5124 This G4160 [G5692] will I do: G2507 [G5692] I will pull down G3450 my G596 barns, G2532 and G3618 [G5692] build G3187 greater; G2532 and G1563 there G4863 [G5692] will I store G3956 all G3450 my G1081 fruits G2532 and G3450 my G18 goods.}
  19 G2532 { And G2046 [G5692] I will say G3450 to my G5590 breath, G5590 Breath, G2192 [G5719] thou hast G4183 many G18 goods G2749 [G5740] laid up G1519 for G4183 many G2094 years; G373 [G5732] take thy ease, G5315 [G5628] eat, G4095 [G5628] drink, G2165 [G5744] and be merry.}
  20 G1161 { But G2316 God G2036 [G5627] said G846 to him, G878 Thou mindless, G5026 this G3571 night G4675 thy G5590 breath G523 [G5719] shall be required G575 from G4675 thee: G1161 then G5101 whose G2071 [G5704] shall those things be, G3739 which G2090 [G5656] thou hast provided?}
  21 G3779 { So G2343 [G5723] is he that layeth up treasure G1438 for himself, G2532 and G4147 0 is G3361 not G4147 [G5723] rich G1519 toward G2316 God.}
  22 G1161 And G2036 [G5627] he said G4314 to G846 his G3101 disciples, G1223 G5124 { Therefore G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you, G3309 0 Be G3361 not G3309 [G5720] anxious G5216 for your G5590 breath, G5101 what G5315 [G5632] ye shall eat; G3366 neither G4983 for the body, G5101 what G1746 [G5672] ye shall put on.}
  23 G5590 { The breath G2076 [G5748] is G4119 more G5160 than nourishment, G2532 and G4983 the body G1742 is more than raiment.}
  24 G2657 [G5657] { Consider G2876 the ravens: G3754 for G3756 they neither G4687 [G5719] sow G3761 nor G2325 [G5719] reap; G3739 which G3756 neither G2076 [G5748] have G5009 storehouse G3761 nor G596 barn; G2532 and G2316 God G5142 [G5719] nourisheth G846 them: G4214 how much G3123 more G1308 0 are G5210 ye G1308 [G5719] better than G4071 the fowls?}
  25 G1161 { And G5101 which G1537 of G5216 you G3309 [G5723] by being anxious G1410 [G5736] can G4369 [G5629] add G1909 to G846 his G2244 stature G1520 one G4083 cubit?}
  26 G1487 { If G3767 ye then G1410 0 are G3777 not G1410 [G5736] able to do G1646 that thing which is least, G5101 why G3309 [G5719] are ye anxious G4012 for G3062 the rest?}
  27 G2657 [G5657] { Consider G2918 the lilies G4459 how G837 [G5719] they grow: G2872 [G5719] they weary G3756 not, G3514 [G5719] they spin G3761 not; G1161 and yet G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you, G4672 that Solomon G1722 in G3956 all G846 his G1391 glory G4016 0 was G3761 not G4016 [G5639] arrayed G5613 like G1520 one G5130 of these.}
  28 G1487 { If G1161 then G2316 God G3779 so G294 [G5719] clothe G5528 the grass, G5607 [G5752] which G4594 is to day G1722 in G68 the field, G2532 and G839 to morrow G906 [G5746] is cast G1519 into G2823 the oven; G4214 how much G3123 more G5209 will he clothe you, G3640 O ye of little faith?}
  29 G2532 { And G2212 [G5720] seek G5210 ye G3361 not G5101 what G5315 [G5632] ye shall eat, G2228 or G5101 what G4095 [G5632] ye shall drink, G2532   G3361 neither G3349 [G5744] be ye of doubtful mind.}
  30 G1063 { For G3956 all G5023 these things G1934 0 do G1484 the nations G2889 of the world G1934 [G5719] seek after: G1161 and G5216 your G3962 Father G1492 [G5758] knoweth G3754 that G5535 [G5719] ye have need G5130 of these things.}
  31 G4133 { But rather G2212 [G5720] seek ye G932 the kingdom G2316 of God; G2532 and G3956 all G5023 these things G4369 [G5701] shall be added G5213 to you.}
  32 G5399 [G5737] { Fear G3361 not, G3398 little G4168 flock; G3754 for G2106 0 it is G5216 your G3962 Father's G2106 [G5656] good pleasure G1325 [G5629] to give G5213 you G932 the kingdom.}
  33 G4453 [G5657] { Sell G5216 what ye G5224 [G5723] have, G2532 and G1325 [G5628] give G1654 alms; G4160 [G5657] provide G1438 yourselves G905 bags G3822 0 which become G3361 not G3822 [G5746] old, G2344 a treasure G1722 in G3772 the heavens G413 that faileth not, G3699 where G3756 no G2812 thief G1448 [G5719] approacheth, G3761 neither G4597 moth G1311 [G5719] utterly corrupteth.}
  34 G1063 { For G3699 where G5216 your G2344 treasure G2076 [G5748] is, G1563 there G2071 0 will G5216 your G2588 heart G2071 [G5704] be G2532 also.}
  35 G2077 0 { Let G5216 your G3751 loins G2077 [G5749] be G4024 [G5772] girt, G2532 and G3088 your lamps G2545 [G5746] burning;}
  36 G2532 { And G5210 ye yourselves G3664 like G444 men G4327 [G5740] causing themselves to receive to themselves G1438 their G2962 lord, G4219 when G360 [G5692] he will return G1537 from G1062 the wedding; G2443 that G2064 [G5631] when he cometh G2532 and G2925 [G5660] knocketh, G455 [G5661] they may open G846 to him G2112 immediately.}
  37 G3107 { Blessed G1565 are those G1401 slaves, G3739 whom G2962 the lord G2064 [G5631] when he cometh G2147 [G5692] shall find G1127 [G5723] watching: G281 verily G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you, G3754 that G4024 [G5698] he shall gird himself, G2532 and G347 0 make G846 them G347 [G5692] to sit down to eat, G2532 and G3928 [G5631] will come forth G1247 [G5692] and serve G846 them.}
  38 G2532 { And G1437 if G2064 [G5632] he shall come G1722 in G1208 the second G5438 watch, G2532 or G2064 [G5632] come G1722 in G5154 the third G5438 watch, G2532 and G2147 [G5632] find G3779 them so, G3107 blessed G1526 [G5748] are G1565 those G1401 slaves.}
  39 G1161 { And G5124 this G1097 [G5720] know, G3754 that G1487 if G3617 the master of the house G1492 [G5715] had known G4169 what G5610 hour G2812 the thief G2064 [G5736] would come, G302   G1127 [G5656] he would have watched, G2532 G302 and G3756 not G863 [G5656] have allowed G846 his G3624 house G1358 [G5650] to be broken into.}
  40 G1096 [G5737] { Be G5210 ye G3767 therefore G2092 ready G2532 also: G3754 G3739 for G5207 the Son G444 of man G2064 [G5736] cometh G5610 at an hour G1380 [G5719] when ye think G3756 not.}
  41 G1161 Then G4074 Peter G2036 [G5627] said G846 to him, G2962 Lord, G3004 [G5719] speakest thou G5026 this G3850 parable G4314 to G2248 us, G2228 or G2532 even G4314 to G3956 all?
  42 G1161 And G3588 the G2962 Lord G2036 [G5627] said, G5101 { Who G686 then G2076 [G5748] is G3588 the G4103 faithful G2532 and G5429 prudent G3623 steward, G3739 whom G3588 the G2962 lord G2525 [G5692] shall place G1909 over G846 his G2322 attendance, G1325 [G5721] to give G4620 them their measure of grain G1722 in G2540 due season?}
  43 G3107 { Blessed G1565 is that G1401 slave, G3739 whom G846 his G2962 lord G2064 [G5631] when he cometh G2147 [G5692] shall find G3779 so G4160 [G5723] doing.}
  44 G230 { Truly G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you, G3754 that G2525 [G5692] he will place G846 him G1909 over G3956 all G3588   G846 that he G5224 [G5723] hath.}
  45 G1161 { But G1437 if G1565 that G1401 slave G2036 [G5632] shall say G1722 in G846 his G2588 heart, G3450 My G2962 lord G5549 [G5719] delayeth G2064 [G5738] his coming; G2532 and G756 [G5672] shall begin G5180 [G5721] to beat G3816 the male G2532 and G3814 female servants, G5037 and G2068 [G5721] to eat G2532 and G4095 [G5721] drink, G2532 and G3182 [G5745] to be drunk;}
  46 G2962 { The lord G1565 of that G1401 slave G2240 [G5692] will come G1722 in G2250 a day G3739 when G4328 0 he looketh G3756 not G4328 [G5719] for G2532 him, and G1722 at G5610 an hour G3739 when G1097 0 he is G3756 not G1097 [G5719] aware, G2532 and G1371 0 will cut G846 him G1371 [G5692] in two, G2532 and G5087 [G5692] will appoint G846 him his G3313 portion G3326 with G571 the unbelievers.}
  47 G1161 { And G1565 that G1401 slave, G3588 who G1097 [G5631] knew G1438 his G2962 lord's G2307 will, G2532 and G2090 [G5660] prepared G3361 not G3366 himself, neither G4160 [G5660] did G4314 according G846 to his G2307 will, G1194 [G5691] shall be flayed G4183 with many stripes.}
  48 G1161 { But G1097 [G5631] he that knew G3361 not, G1161 and G4160 [G5660] committed G514 things worthy G4127 of stripes, G1194 [G5691] shall be flayed G3641 with few 0 stripes. G1161 And G3956 to every one G3739 whom G4183 much G1325 [G5681] is given, G3844 of G846 him G4183 shall much be G2212 [G5701] required: G2532 and G3739 to whom men G3908 [G5639] have committed G4183 much, G846 from him G154 [G5692] they will ask G4055 the more.}
  49 G2064 [G5627] { I am come G906 [G5629] to send G4442 fire G1519 on G1093 the earth; G2532 and G5101 what G2309 [G5719] will I, G1487 if G381 0 it is G2235 already G381 [G5681] kindled?}
  50 G1161 { But G2192 [G5719] I have G908 a baptism G907 [G5683] to be baptized with; G2532 and G4459 how G4912 [G5743] am I constrained G2193 G3739 till G5055 [G5686] it shall be accomplished!}
  51 G1380 [G5719] { Suppose ye G3754 that G3854 [G5633] I am come G1325 [G5629] to give G1515 peace G1722 on G1093 earth? G3004 [G5719] I tell G5213 you, G3780 Nay; G235 but G2228 rather G1267 division:}
  52 G1063 { For G575 from G3568 henceforth G2071 [G5704] there shall be G4002 five G1722 in G1520 one G3624 house G1266 [G5772] divided, G5140 three G1909 against G1417 two, G2532 and G1417 two G1909 against G5140 three.}
  53 G3962 { The father G1266 [G5701] shall be divided G1909 against G5207 the son, G2532 and G5207 the son G1909 against G3962 the father; G3384 the mother G1909 against G2364 the daughter, G2532 and G2364 the daughter G1909 against G3384 the mother; G3994 the mother in law G1909 against G846 her G3565 daughter in law, G2532 and G3565 the daughter in law G1909 against G846 her G3994 mother in law.}
  54 G1161 And G3004 [G5707] he said G2532 also G3588 to the G3793 crowds, G3752 { When G1492 [G5632] ye see G3507 a cloud G393 [G5723] rising G575 in G1424 the west, G2112 immediately G3004 [G5719] ye say, G2064 [G5736] There cometh G3655 a shower; G2532 and G3779 so G1096 [G5736] it is.}
  55 G2532 { And G3752 when G3558 ye see the south wind G4154 [G5723] blowing, G3004 [G5719] ye say, G3754   G2071 [G5704] There will be G2742 burning heat; G2532 and G1096 [G5736] it cometh to pass.}
  56 G5273 { Ye hypocrites, G1492 [G5758] ye can G1381 [G5721] discern G4383 the face G3772 of the sky G2532 and G1093 of the earth; G1161 but G4459 how is it G3756 that ye do not G1381 [G5719] discern G5126 this G2540 season?}
  57 G1161 { Yea, G5101 and why G2532 even G575 from G1438 yourselves G2919 [G5719] judge ye G3756 not G1342 what is right?}
  58 G5613 G1063 { When G5217 [G5719] thou goest G3326 with G3588   G4675 thy G476 opponent G1909 to G758 the ruler, G1722 as thou art in G3588 the G3598 way, G1325 [G5628] give G2039 diligence G525 [G5771] that thou mayest be set free G575 from G846 him; G3379 lest G2694 [G5661] he drag G4571 thee G4314 before G3588 the G2923 judge, G2532 and G3588 the G2923 judge G3860 [G5632] deliver G4571 thee G3588 to the G4233 bailiff, G2532 and G3588 the G4233 bailiff G906 [G5725] cast G4571 thee G1519 into G5438 prison.}
  59 G3004 [G5719] { I tell G4671 thee, G1831 0 thou shalt G3364 not G1831 [G5632] depart G1564 from there, G2532   G2193 G3739 till G591 [G5632] thou hast paid G2078 the very last G3016 mite.}
Vulgate(i) 1 multis autem turbis circumstantibus ita ut se invicem conculcarent coepit dicere ad discipulos suos adtendite a fermento Pharisaeorum quae est hypocrisis 2 nihil autem opertum est quod non reveletur neque absconditum quod non sciatur 3 quoniam quae in tenebris dixistis in lumine dicentur et quod in aurem locuti estis in cubiculis praedicabitur in tectis 4 dico autem vobis amicis meis ne terreamini ab his qui occidunt corpus et post haec non habent amplius quod faciant 5 ostendam autem vobis quem timeatis timete eum qui postquam occiderit habet potestatem mittere in gehennam ita dico vobis hunc timete 6 nonne quinque passeres veneunt dipundio et unus ex illis non est in oblivione coram Deo 7 sed et capilli capitis vestri omnes numerati sunt nolite ergo timere multis passeribus pluris estis 8 dico autem vobis omnis quicumque confessus fuerit in me coram hominibus et Filius hominis confitebitur in illo coram angelis Dei 9 qui autem negaverit me coram hominibus denegabitur coram angelis Dei 10 et omnis qui dicit verbum in Filium hominis remittetur illi ei autem qui in Spiritum Sanctum blasphemaverit non remittetur 11 cum autem inducent vos in synagogas et ad magistratus et potestates nolite solliciti esse qualiter aut quid respondeatis aut quid dicatis 12 Spiritus enim Sanctus docebit vos in ipsa hora quae oporteat dicere 13 ait autem quidam ei de turba magister dic fratri meo ut dividat mecum hereditatem 14 at ille dixit ei homo quis me constituit iudicem aut divisorem super vos 15 dixitque ad illos videte et cavete ab omni avaritia quia non in abundantia cuiusquam vita eius est ex his quae possidet 16 dixit autem similitudinem ad illos dicens hominis cuiusdam divitis uberes fructus ager adtulit 17 et cogitabat intra se dicens quid faciam quod non habeo quo congregem fructus meos 18 et dixit hoc faciam destruam horrea mea et maiora faciam et illuc congregabo omnia quae nata sunt mihi et bona mea 19 et dicam animae meae anima habes multa bona posita in annos plurimos requiesce comede bibe epulare 20 dixit autem illi Deus stulte hac nocte animam tuam repetunt a te quae autem parasti cuius erunt 21 sic est qui sibi thesaurizat et non est in Deum dives 22 dixitque ad discipulos suos ideo dico vobis nolite solliciti esse animae quid manducetis neque corpori quid vestiamini 23 anima plus est quam esca et corpus quam vestimentum 24 considerate corvos quia non seminant neque metunt quibus non est cellarium neque horreum et Deus pascit illos quanto magis vos pluris estis illis 25 quis autem vestrum cogitando potest adicere ad staturam suam cubitum unum 26 si ergo neque quod minimum est potestis quid de ceteris solliciti estis 27 considerate lilia quomodo crescunt non laborant non nent dico autem vobis nec Salomon in omni gloria sua vestiebatur sicut unum ex istis 28 si autem faenum quod hodie in agro est et cras in clibanum mittitur Deus sic vestit quanto magis vos pusillae fidei 29 et vos nolite quaerere quid manducetis aut quid bibatis et nolite in sublime tolli 30 haec enim omnia gentes mundi quaerunt Pater autem vester scit quoniam his indigetis 31 verumtamen quaerite regnum Dei et haec omnia adicientur vobis 32 nolite timere pusillus grex quia conplacuit Patri vestro dare vobis regnum 33 vendite quae possidetis et date elemosynam facite vobis sacculos qui non veterescunt thesaurum non deficientem in caelis quo fur non adpropiat neque tinea corrumpit 34 ubi enim thesaurus vester est ibi et cor vestrum erit 35 sint lumbi vestri praecincti et lucernae ardentes 36 et vos similes hominibus expectantibus dominum suum quando revertatur a nuptiis ut cum venerit et pulsaverit confestim aperiant ei 37 beati servi illi quos cum venerit dominus invenerit vigilantes amen dico vobis quod praecinget se et faciet illos discumbere et transiens ministrabit illis 38 et si venerit in secunda vigilia et si in tertia vigilia venerit et ita invenerit beati sunt servi illi 39 hoc autem scitote quia si sciret pater familias qua hora fur veniret vigilaret utique et non sineret perfodiri domum suam 40 et vos estote parati quia qua hora non putatis Filius hominis venit 41 ait autem ei Petrus Domine ad nos dicis hanc parabolam an et ad omnes 42 dixit autem Dominus quis putas est fidelis dispensator et prudens quem constituet dominus super familiam suam ut det illis in tempore tritici mensuram 43 beatus ille servus quem cum venerit dominus invenerit ita facientem 44 vere dico vobis quia supra omnia quae possidet constituet illum 45 quod si dixerit servus ille in corde suo moram facit dominus meus venire et coeperit percutere pueros et ancillas et edere et bibere et inebriari 46 veniet dominus servi illius in die qua non sperat et hora qua nescit et dividet eum partemque eius cum infidelibus ponet 47 ille autem servus qui cognovit voluntatem domini sui et non praeparavit et non fecit secundum voluntatem eius vapulabit multas 48 qui autem non cognovit et fecit digna plagis vapulabit paucis omni autem cui multum datum est multum quaeretur ab eo et cui commendaverunt multum plus petent ab eo 49 ignem veni mittere in terram et quid volo si accendatur 50 baptisma autem habeo baptizari et quomodo coartor usque dum perficiatur 51 putatis quia pacem veni dare in terram non dico vobis sed separationem 52 erunt enim ex hoc quinque in domo una divisi tres in duo et duo in tres 53 dividentur pater in filium et filius in patrem suum mater in filiam et filia in matrem socrus in nurum suam et nurus in socrum suam 54 dicebat autem et ad turbas cum videritis nubem orientem ab occasu statim dicitis nimbus venit et ita fit 55 et cum austrum flantem dicitis quia aestus erit et fit 56 hypocritae faciem terrae et caeli nostis probare hoc autem tempus quomodo non probatis 57 quid autem et a vobis ipsis non iudicatis quod iustum est 58 cum autem vadis cum adversario tuo ad principem in via da operam liberari ab illo ne forte trahat te apud iudicem et iudex tradat te exactori et exactor mittat te in carcerem 59 dico tibi non exies inde donec etiam novissimum minutum reddas
Clementine_Vulgate(i) 1 { Multis autem turbis circumstantibus, ita ut se invicem conculcarent, cœpit dicere ad discipulos suos: Attendite a fermento pharisæorum, quod est hypocrisis.} 2 { Nihil autem opertum est, quod non reveletur: neque absconditum, quod non sciatur.} 3 { Quoniam quæ in tenebris dixistis, in lumine dicentur: et quod in aurem locuti estis in cubiculis, prædicabitur in tectis.} 4 { Dico autem vobis amicis meis: Ne terreamini ab his qui occidunt corpus, et post hæc non habent amplius quid faciant.} 5 { Ostendam autem vobis quem timeatis: timete eum qui, postquam occiderit, habet potestatem mittere in gehennam: ita dico vobis, hunc timete.} 6 { Nonne quinque passeres veneunt dipondio, et unus ex illis non est in oblivione coram Deo?} 7 { sed et capilli capitis vestri omnes numerati sunt. Nolite ergo timere: multis passeribus pluris estis vos.} 8 { Dico autem vobis: Omnis quicumque confessus fuerit me coram hominibus, et Filius hominis confitebitur illum coram angelis Dei:} 9 { qui autem negaverit me coram hominibus, negabitur coram angelis Dei.} 10 { Et omnis qui dicit verbum in Filium hominis, remittetur illi: ei autem qui in Spiritum Sanctum blasphemaverit, non remittetur.} 11 { Cum autem inducent vos in synagogas, et ad magistratus, et potestates, nolite solliciti esse qualiter, aut quid respondeatis, aut quid dicatis.} 12 { Spiritus enim Sanctus docebit vos in ipsa hora quid oporteat vos dicere.} 13 Ait autem ei quidam de turba: Magister, dic fratri meo ut dividat mecum hæreditatem. 14 { At ille dixit illi: Homo, quis me constituit judicem, aut divisorem super vos?} 15 { Dixitque ad illos: Videte, et cavete ab omni avaritia: quia non in abundantia cujusquam vita ejus est ex his quæ possidet.} 16 { Dixit autem similitudinem ad illos, dicens: Hominis cujusdam divitis uberes fructus ager attulit:} 17 { et cogitabat intra se dicens: Quid faciam, quia non habeo quo congregem fructus meos?} 18 { Et dixit: Hoc faciam: destruam horrea mea, et majora faciam: et illuc congregabo omnia quæ nata sunt mihi, et bona mea,} 19 { et dicam animæ meæ: Anima, habes multa bona posita in annos plurimos: requiesce, comede, bibe, epulare.} 20 { Dixit autem illi Deus: Stulte, hac nocte animam tuam repetunt a te: quæ autem parasti, cujus erunt?} 21 { Sic est qui sibi thesaurizat, et non est in Deum dives.} 22 { Dixitque ad discipulos suos: Ideo dico vobis, nolite solliciti esse animæ vestræ quid manducetis, neque corpori quid induamini.} 23 { Anima plus est quam esca, et corpus plus quam vestimentum.} 24 { Considerate corvos, quia non seminant, neque metunt, quibus non est cellarium, neque horreum, et Deus pascit illos. Quanto magis vos pluris estis illis?} 25 { Quis autem vestrum cogitando potest adjicere ad staturam suam cubitum unum?} 26 { Si ergo neque quod minimum est potestis, quid de ceteris solliciti estis?} 27 { Considerate lilia quomodo crescunt: non laborant, neque nent: dico autem vobis, nec Salomon in omni gloria sua vestiebatur sicut unum ex istis.} 28 { Si autem fœnum, quod hodie est in agro, et cras in clibanum mittitur, Deus sic vestit: quanto magis vos pusillæ fidei?} 29 { Et vos nolite quærere quid manducetis, aut quid bibatis: et nolite in sublime tolli:} 30 { hæc enim omnia gentes mundi quærunt. Pater autem vester scit quoniam his indigetis.} 31 { Verumtamen quærite primum regnum Dei, et justitiam ejus: et hæc omnia adjicientur vobis.} 32 { Nolite timere pusillus grex, quia complacuit Patri vestro dare vobis regnum.} 33 { Vendite quæ possidetis, et date eleemosynam. Facite vobis sacculos, qui non veterascunt, thesaurum non deficientem in cælis: quo fur non appropriat, neque tinea corrumpit.} 34 { Ubi enim thesaurus vester est, ibi et cor vestrum erit.} 35 { Sint lumbi vestri præcincti, et lucernæ ardentes in manibus vestris,} 36 { et vos similes hominibus exspectantibus dominum suum quando revertatur a nuptiis: ut, cum venerit et pulsaverit, confestim aperiant ei.} 37 { Beati servi illi quos, cum venerit dominus, invenerit vigilantes: amen dico vobis, quod præcinget se, et faciet illos discumbere, et transiens ministrabit illis.} 38 { Et si venerit in secunda vigilia, et si in tertia vigilia venerit, et ita invenerit, beati sunt servi illi.} 39 { Hoc autem scitote, quoniam si sciret paterfamilias, qua hora fur veniret, vigilaret utique, et non sineret perfodi domum suam.} 40 { Et vos estote parati: quia qua hora non putatis, Filius hominis veniet.} 41 Ait autem et Petrus: Domine, ad nos dicis hanc parabolam, an et ad omnes? 42 { Dixit autem Dominus: Quis, putas, est fidelis dispensator, et prudens, quem constituit dominus supra familiam suam, ut det illis in tempore tritici mensuram?} 43 { Beatus ille servus quem, cum venerit dominus, invenerit ita facientem.} 44 { Vere dico vobis, quoniam supra omnia quæ possidet, constituet illum.} 45 { Quod si dixerit servus ille in corde suo: Moram facit dominus meus venire: et cœperit percutere servos, et ancillas, et edere, et bibere, et inebriari:} 46 { veniet dominus servi illius in die qua non sperat, et hora qua nescit, et dividet eum, partemque ejus cum infidelibus ponet.} 47 { Ille autem servus qui cognovit voluntatem domini sui, et non præparavit, et non facit secundum voluntatem ejus, vapulabit multis:} 48 { qui autem non cognovit, et fecit digna plagis, vapulabit paucis. Omni autem cui multum datum est, multum quæretur ab eo: et cui commendaverunt multum, plus petent ab eo.} 49 { Ignem veni mittere in terram, et quid volo nisi ut accendatur?} 50 { Baptismo autem habeo baptizari: et quomodo coarctor usque dum perficiatur?} 51 { Putatis quia pacem veni dare in terram? non, dico vobis, sed separationem:} 52 { erunt enim ex hoc quinque in domo una divisi, tres in duos, et duo in tres} 53 { dividentur: pater in filium, et filius in patrem suum, mater in filiam, et filia in matrem, socrus in nurum suam, et nurus in socrum suam.} 54 { Dicebat autem et ad turbas: Cum videritis nubem orientem ab occasu, statim dicitis: Nimbus venit: et ita fit.} 55 { Et cum austrum flantem, dicitis: Quia æstus erit: et fit.} 56 { Hypocritæ! faciem cæli et terræ nostis probare: hoc autem tempus quomodo non probatis?} 57 { quid autem et a vobis ipsis non judicatis quod justum est?} 58 { Cum autem vadis cum adversario tuo ad principem, in via da operam liberari ab illo, ne forte trahat te ad judicem, et judex tradat te exactori, et exactor mittat te in carcerem.} 59 { Dico tibi, non exies inde, donec etiam novissimum minutum reddas.}
WestSaxon990(i) 1 mycelum weredum him embe standendum þt hig hine trædun; Ða cwæð he to his leorning-cnihtum warniað wið farisea lare þt is licetung; 2 Soðlice nis nan þing ofer-heled. þe ne beo un-heled. ne be-hydd þt ne sy witen. 3 forþam þe þt ge secgað on þystrum beoð on leohte sæde & þæt ge on earum spræcun on bedd-cofum bið on hrofum bodud; 4 Ic secge eow minum freondum ne beo ge bregyde fram þam þe þone lichaman of-sleað. & nabbað syþþan hwæt hig mä dön; 5 Ic eow æt-ywe hwæne ge on-dredon. adrædað þone þe anweald hæfð. seððan he ofslyhð on helle asendan. þus ic eow secge adrædað þone. 6 ne becypað hïg fïf spearwan to helflinge. & an nis of þam ofer-gyten beforan göde. 7 ac ealle eowres heafdes loccas synt getealde; Ne adræde ge eow ge synt beteran manegum spearwum; 8 Soðlice ic eow secge swa hwylc swa me andet beforan mannum. þone mannes sunu andet beforan godes englum; 9 Se þe me wið-sæcð beforan mannum. se byð wið-sacen beforan godes englum. 10 & ælc þe segð ænig word agën mannes sunu þam bið for-gyfen; Ðam þe wiðer-sacað ongen haligne gast. ne bið þam forgyfen; 11 [Note: Ðis sceal on frige-dæg ofer pentecosten. Cum autem inducerent uos in sinagogis. A. ] Þonne hig lædað eow on gesamnunga & to dugeðe-ealdrum. & to anwealdum. ne beo ge embe-þencynde. hü oððe hwæt ge specon. oððe &swarian. 12 halig gast eow lærð on þære tïe þa þing þe eow specan gebyrað; 13 Ða cwæð sum of þam menegum; Läreow. sege minum breðer þt he dæle uncer æhta wið me; 14 Ða cwæð he. lä män. hwa sette me dëman. oððe dælend ofer ïnc; 15 Þa cwæð he. gymað & warniað. wið ælce gytsunge. forþam þe nys nanes mannes lïf on gytsunge of þam þe he ah; 16 Ða sæde he him sum big-spel; Sumes weliges mannes æcer brohte forð göde wæstmas. 17 þa ðohte he on him sylfum. & cwæð; Hwæt do ic forþam ic næbbe hwyder ic mïne wæstmas gadrige; 18 Ða cwæþ he þus ic do. ic towurpe mïne bernu & ic wyrce märan. & ic gaderige þyder eall þt me ge-wexen ys. & mïne göd 19 & ic secge minre sawle eala sawel þu hæfst mycele göd. asette to manegum gearum. gerest þe. ët. & drïnc & gewïsta; 20 Ða cwæð god to him; La dysega on þisse nihte hig feccað þine sawle fram þe. hwæs beoð þa ðing þe ðu ge-gearwudest; 21 Swa is se ðe him sylfum strynð. & nis welig mid gode; 22 Þa cwæð he to his leorning-cnihtum. forþam ic eow secge ne beo ge ymbe-hydige eowre sawle hwæt ge ëtan. ne eowrum lichaman hwæt ge scrydun; 23 Seo sawul ys ma þonne se lichama. & se lichama mä þonne þt reaf; 24 Besceawiað þa hrefnas þt hig ne sawað. ne ne ripað. nabbað hig heddern ne bern. ac god hig fett. þæs þe mä ge synt hyra selran; 25 Hwylc eower mæg þencende ican äne elne. to his anlicnesse. 26 gyf ge þt læsse ne magon. hwy synt ge be oðrum þingum ymbe-hydige; 27 Sceawiaþ þa lilian hu hi wexað. hi ne swincað ne ne spinnað; Soðlice ic eow secge þt salomon on eallum hys wuldre næs gescrydd. swa þissa än; 28 Gyf god scrytt þt hïg. ðe ys to-dæg on æcere. & to-morgen forscrincð; swa mycele ma göd scryt eow ge-hwædes geleafan; 29 And nelle ge secean hwæt ge eton oððe drincon. & ne beo ge up-ahafene 30 ealle þas þing þeoda seceað; Eower fæder wat þt ge þises beþurfon; 31 Þeah-hwæþere seceað godes rïce & ealle þas þing eow beoþ ge-ihte; 32 Ne ondræd þu þe la lytle heord. forþam eowrum fæder gelicode eow rïce syllan; 33 Syllaþ þt ge agon & syllað ælmessan. wyrcað seodas þa ðe ne for-ealdigeað. ungeteorudne gold-hord on heofenum. þyder ðeof ne ge-nealæcð. ne ne (sic) moððe ne ge-wemð; 34 Ðar eower gold-hord is. þar byð eower heorte; 35 [Note: Ðis god-spel ge-byrað to mæniges confessores mæsse-dæge. Sint lumbi uestri precincti. A. ] Sin eower lendenu begyrde & leoht-fatu byrnende. 36 & beo gelice þam mannum þe hyra hlafordes abidað hwænne he sy fram gyftum gecyrred. þt hig him sona ontynon þonne he cymð & cnucað; 37 Eadige synt þa þeowas þe se hlaford wæccende gemet þonne he cymð; Soðlice ic eow secge þt he begyrt hine & deð þt hig sittað. & gangende him þenað; 38 And gif he cymð on þære æfteran wæccan. oððe on þære þriddan & þus gemet. eadige synt þa þeowas; 39 Witað þt gif se hiredes ealdor wiste hwænne se þeof cuman wolde. witodlice he wacude & ne geþafude þt man his hus under-dulfe; 40 And beo ge wære forþam þe mannes sunu cymð þære tïde þe ge ne wenað; 41 Þa cwæþ petrus drihten. segst þu þis big-spell to us hwæþer þe to eallum; 42 Ða cwæþ drihten. hwa wenst þu þt sy getrywe & gleaw dihtnere. þæne se hlaford geset ofer hys hired þt he him hwætes gemet on tïman sylle; 43 Eadig is se þeow þe his hlaford gemet þus donde þonne he cymð; 44 Soðlice ic secge eow þt he gesett hine ofer eall þt he ah; 45 Gyf þonne se þeow cwyð on hys heortan mïn hlaford üferaþ hys cyme. & agynð beatan þa cnihtas & þa þinena. & etan & drincan & beon ofer-druncen. 46 þonne cymþ þæs þeowan hlaford on þäm dæge þe he ne wenð. & þære tïde þe he nät. & to-dælþ hine & sett his dæl mid þam ungetreowum; 47 Soþlice þæne þeow þe his hlafordes willan wiste & ne dyde æfter his hlafordes willan. he biþ witnad manegum witum; 48 Ðone þeow þe his willan nyste & þeah dyde he bit witnad feawum witum; Ælcum þe mycel geseald is. him man mycel to-secð. & æt þam þe hig micel befæstun hig mycel biddað; 49 Fyr ic sende on eorþan & hwæt wylle ic buton þt hit bærne; 50 Ic hæbbe on fulluhte beon gefullod. & wënege. hu beo ic geþread. oð hyt sÿ gefyllyd. 51 forþam þe ic com sybbe on eorþan sendan. ne secge ic eow ac to-däl; 52 Heonon-forð beoð fife on anum hüse to-dælede. þry on twegen. & twegen on þry. 53 beoð to-dælede; Fæder on sunu & sunu on his fæder. modor on dohtor & dohtor on hyre modor; Swegr on hyre snore. & snoru on hyre swegere; 54 & he cwæþ to þam folce. þonne ge ge-seoð þa lyfte cumende on west-dæle. sona ge cweðað storm cymð & hit swa byð; 55 And þonne ge geseoð suðan blawan ge secgaþ þt is töwerd & hit byð; 56 Lä liceteras cunnege afandian heofones ansyne & eorþan. humeta na afandige ge þas tïde; 57 Hwi ne demege of eow-sylfum þt riht is; 58 Ðonne þu gæst on wege mid þinum wiðer-winnan to hwylcum ealdre. do þt ðu beo fram him alysed. þe-læs he þë sylle þam dëman. & se dëma þam bydele. & se bydel þe sende on cwertern; 59 Ic secge þe ne gæst þu þanone ær þu agylde þone ytemystan feorð-ling;
WestSaxon1175(i) 1 micelen wereden hym embe-standende. þæt hyo hine træden. Ða cwæð he to his leorning-cnihten warnieð eow wið farisea lare þæt is licetung. 2 Soðlice nis nan þing ofer-heled; þe ne beoð un-heled. ne be-hed; þe ne sye ge-wyten. 3 For-þan-þe þæt ge seggeð on þeostren beoð on leohte saigde. & þæt ge on earen spræcon on bedd-cofum beoð on rofen boded. 4 Ich segge eow minen freonden ne beo ge brygede fram þam þe þanne lichamen of-sleað. & næbbeð syððan. hwæt hyo ma don. 5 Ic eow atewige hwane ge on-dræden. adredeð þane þe anweald hæfð. seððan he of-slehð; on hellen asenden; þus ich eow segge; adredeð þane. 6 ne be-cypað hyo fif sparewen to halpenige. & an nis of þam ofer-gyten be-fore gode. 7 ac ealle eowres heafdes loccas sende ge-tealde. Ne on-dræde ge eow ge sende beteren þan manegen sparewen. 8 Soðlice ic eow segge swa hwilc swa me andeat be-foren mannen. þanne mannes sune andeat be-foren godes ængles. 9 Se þe me wið-secð be-foren mannen. se beoð wið-saken be-foran godes ænglen. 10 & ælc þe saigð ani word agen mannes sune. þam beoð for-gefen. Þam þe wiðer-sakeð on-gen halgen gast. ne beoð þam for-gyfen. 11 Þanne hyo lædeð eow on ge-samnunge. & to dugeðe ealdren. & to anwealden ne beo ge ymbe-þencende hu oððe hwæt ge spæcen oððe andswerien. 12 halig gast eow lærð on þare tide þthþing þe eow spæcan ge-byreð. 13 þa cwæð sum of þam manigeo. Lareow sege mine breðer þæt he dæle unker ehte wið me. 14 Ða cwæð he la man hwa sette me deman; oððe dælend ofer hine (sic) 15 Þa cwæð he. gymeð & warnieð wið ælce gitsunge. for-þan-þe nis nanes mannes lyf on gytsunge of þam þe he ah. 16 Ða sæde he heom sum bispel. Sumes weliges mannes acer brohte forð gode wæstmes. 17 þa þohte he on him sylfen & cwæð. hwæt do ic for-þan ich næbbe hwider ich mine wæstmes gaderie. 18 Ða cwæð he þus ich do. ic to-werpe mine berne. & ich werche hyo mare & ic gaderie þider eall þæt me wexen is. & mine god. 19 & ich segge minre sawle. eale sawel þu hafst mycele god. Asette to manegen gearen. ge-rest þe. æt & drinc & ge-wista. 20 Ða cwæð god to hym. La desige on þisse nihte hyo fecceð þine sawle fram þe. hwæs beoð þa þing. þe þu gærewedest. 21 Swa is se þe him sylfen strenþeð & nis welig mid gode. 22 Þa cwæð he to his leorning-cnihten. for-þan ich eow segge. ne beo ge ymbe-hedige eowre sawle hwæt ge etan. ne owren lichaman hwæt ge scrydan. 23 Seo sawle is mare þanne se lichame. & se lichame mare þanne þæt reaf. 24 Be-sceawiað þa refnes þæt hyo ne sawað ne ne ripað. næbbað hyo heddern ne bern. ac god hyo fet þas þe ma. ge synde heore selre. 25 hwilc eower mæg þencende echan ane elne to his anlichnysse. 26 gyf ge þæt læsse ne magen hwy synde ge be oðren þingen ymbe-hedige. 27 Scewieð þa lilien hu hyo wexeð. hyo ne swinceð ne ne spinneð. Soðlïce ic eow segge þæt Salomon on eallen his wuldre næs ge-scryd swa þis än. 28 Gif god scrytd þt hëy þe is to-daig on æcere & to-morgen for-scrincð. Swa mycele ma god scrit eow ge-hwædes ge-leafen. 29 Ænd nelle sechan hwæt ge etan oððe drincan. & ne beo ge up-ahafene. 30 ealle þas þing þeode secheð. eower fader wat þæt ge þises be-þurfen. 31 Ðeah-hwæðere secheð godes rice & ealle þas þing eow beoð ge-icte. 32 Ne on-dræd þu þeah litle heord. forþan eowren hefenlic fader licode eow rice syllen. 33 Syllað þæt ge agen & sylleð ælmessen. Werceð seaðes þa þe ne for-ealdiged. un-ge-teorudne goldhord on heofene. þiðer þeof ne ge-neohlaceð. ne mogðe ne ge-wemd. 34 Ðær eower goldhord is þær beoð eower heorte. 35 Syen eower lendene be-gyrde & leohtfate bearnende. 36 & beoð ge-lice þam mannen þe hyore hlaforde abideð hwanne he syo fram gyftan ge-cherred. þæt hyo him sona un-tyne þanne he cymð & cnokeð. 37 Eadige synde þa þeowes þe se hlaford waciende ge-fint. þanne he kymð. Soðlice ic eow segge þæt he be-gyrt hine. & deð þæt hyo sitteð & gangende heom þenað. 38 Ænd gyf he kymð on þare æftran wæccen. oððe on þare þridden & þus ge-met. Eadig synde þa þeowes. 39 Witeð þæt gyf se hyrdes hlaford wiste hwanne se þeof cumen wolde. witodlice he wacode. & ge ne þafede (sic) þæt man his hus under-dulfe. 40 Ænd beoð ge ware for-þam-þe mannes sune kymð þare tyde þe ge ne wenað. 41 Ða cwæð petrus drihten. segest þu þis bispell to üs. hwæðer to eallen. 42 Ða cwæð drihten; hwa wenst þu þæt is ge-treowe & gleaw dihtnere; þane se hlaford ge-sett ofer his hyrd þæt he hym hwætes ge-mett on timen sylle. 43 Eadig is se þeow þe his hlaford ge-met þus doende. þanne he kymð. 44 Soðlice ic segge eow þæt he sett hine ofer eall þæt he ah. 45 Gyf þanne se þeow cweð on his heorten min hlaford ufereð his cyme; & agind beaten þa cnihtes. & þa þinene. & etan & drincan. & beon ofer-druncan. 46 þanne kymð þas þeowe hlaford on þam daige þe he ne wenð. & þare tide þe he nat. & to-dælð hine. & sett his dæl mid þam un-ge-treowen. 47 Soðlice þane þeow þe his hlafordes wille wiste & ne dyde æfter his willen; he beoð witned manegen witen. 48 Þane þeow þe his wille nyste. & þeah dyde he beoð witned feawen witen. Ælcen þe mycel ge-seald is. him man mychel to-secð. & et þam þe hyo mycel be-fæsten hyo mychel byddeð. 49 Fyr ich sende on eorðan & hwæt wille ich buton þt hyt bærne. 50 Ich hæbbe on fulluhte beon ge-fullod. & wene ge hu byo ich ge-þread. oððe hyt syo ge-fyld. 51 for-þan-þe ich com sibbe on eorðe sænden; ne segge ich eow ac to-dæl. 52 heonen-forð byð fife on anen huse to-dælede. þreo on twegen. & twegen on þreo. 53 beoð to-dælede. Fader on sune. & sune on his fader. moder on dohter. & dohter on hire moder. Sweger on hire snore. & snore on hire swegere. 54 And he cwæð to þam folce. Þanne ge ge-seoð þa lifte cumende. on wæst-dæle. sone ge cweðeð storm kymð. & hit swa beoð. 55 And þanne ge ge-seoð suðan blawen ge seggeð þæt þe (sic) is toward & hit beoð. 56 La liceteres cunne ge afandigen heofenes ansiene & eorðan. Hu mæte na afandige ge þas tide. 57 hwi ne deme ge of eow sylfen þæt riht ys. 58 Þanne ðu gæst on weige mid þinen wiðer-winnen to hwilcen ealdre. do þæt þu beo fram him alised; þe-læs he þe sylle þam deman. & se dema þam bydelen. & se bedel þe sende on cwarterne. 59 Ic þe segge ne gæst þu þanen ær þu agylde þanne ytemestan ferðing.
Wycliffe(i) 1 And whanne myche puple stood aboute, so that thei treden ech on othir, he bigan to seie to hise disciplis, Be ye war of the sourdouy of the Farisees, that is ypocrisie. 2 For no thing is hilid, that schal not be schewid; nether hid, that schal not be wist. 3 For whi tho thingis that ye han seid in derknessis, schulen be seid in liyt; and that that ye han spokun in eere in the couchis, schal be prechid in roofes. 4 And Y seie to you, my freendis, be ye not a ferd of hem that sleen the bodie, and aftir these thingis han no more what thei schulen do. 5 But Y schal schewe to you, whom ye schulen drede; drede ye hym, that aftir he hath slayn, he hath power to sende in to helle. And so Y seie to you, drede ye hym. 6 Whether fyue sparowis ben not seld for twei halpens; and oon of hem is not in foryetyng bifor God? 7 But also alle the heeris of youre heed ben noumbrid. Therfor nyle ye drede; ye ben of more prijs than many sparowis. 8 Treuli Y seie to you, ech man that knoulechith me bifor men, mannus sone schal knouleche hym bifor the aungels of God. 9 But he that denyeth me bifor men, schal be denyed bifor the aungels of God. 10 And ech that seith a word ayens mannus sone, it schal be foryouun to hym; but it schal not be foryouun to hym, that blasfemeth ayens the Hooli Goost. 11 And whanne thei leden you in to synagogis, and to magistratis, and potestatis, nyle ye `be bisie, hou or what ye schulen answere, or what ye schulen seie. 12 For the Hooli Goost schal teche you in that our, what it bihoueth you to seie. 13 And oon of the puple seide to hym, Maystir, seie to my brothir, that he departe with me the eritage. 14 And he seyde to hym, Man, who ordeynede me a domesman, or a departere, on you? 15 And he seide to hem, Se ye, and be ye war of al coueytice; for the lijf of a man is not in the abundaunce of tho thingis, whiche he weldith. 16 And he tolde to hem a liknesse, and seide, The feeld of a riche man brouyte forth plenteuouse fruytis. 17 And he thouyte with ynne hym silf, and seide, What schal Y do, for Y haue not whidur Y schal gadere my fruytis? 18 And he seith, This thing Y schal do; Y schal throwe doun my bernes, and Y schal make gretter, and thidir Y schal gadir alle thingis that growen to me, and my goodis. 19 And Y schal seie to my soule, Soule, thou hast many goodis kept in to ful many yeeris; rest thou, ete, drynke, and make feeste. 20 And God seide to hym, Fool, in this nyyt thei schulen take thi lijf fro thee. And whos schulen tho thingis be, that thou hast arayed? 21 So is he that tresourith to hym silf, and is not riche in God. 22 And he seide to hise disciplis, Therfor Y seie to you, nyle ye be bisy to youre lijf, what ye schulen ete, nether to youre bodi, with what ye schulen be clothid. 23 The lijf is more than mete, and the body more than clothing. 24 Biholde ye crowis, for thei sowen not, nethir repen, to whiche is no celer, ne berne, and God fedith hem. Hou myche more ye ben of more prijs than thei. 25 And who of you bithenkynge may put to o cubit to his stature? 26 Therfor if ye moun not that that is leest, what ben ye bisie of othere thingis? 27 Biholde ye the lilies of the feeld, hou thei wexen; thei trauelen not, nethir spynnen. And Y seie to you, that nethir Salomon in al his glorie was clothid as oon of these. 28 And if God clothith thus the hey, that to dai is in the feeld, and to morewe is cast in to an ouen; hou myche more you of litil feith. 29 And nyle ye seke, what ye schulen ete, or what ye schulen drynke; and nyle ye be reisid an hiy. 30 For folkis of the world seken alle these thingis; `and your fadir woot, that ye neden alle these thingis. 31 Netheles seke ye first the kyngdom of God, and alle these thingis schulen be caste to you. 32 Nile ye, litil flok, drede, for it pleside to youre fadir to yyue you a kyngdom. 33 Selle ye tho thingis that ye han in possessioun, and yyue ye almes. And make to you sachels that wexen not oolde, tresoure that failith not in heuenes, whidir a theef neiyith not, nether mouyt destruyeth. 34 For where is thi tresoure, there thin herte schal be. 35 Be youre leendis gird aboue, and lanternes brennynge in youre hoondis; 36 and be ye lijk to men that abiden her lord, whanne he schal turne ayen fro the weddyngis, that whanne he schal come, and knocke, anoon thei openen to hym. 37 Blessid be tho seruauntis, that whanne the lord schal come, he schal fynde wakynge. Treuli Y seie to you, that he schal girde hym silf, and make hem sitte to mete, and he schal go, and serue hem. 38 And if he come in the secounde wakynge, and if he come in the thridde wakynge, and fynde so, tho seruauntis ben blessid. 39 And wite ye this thing, for if an hosebonde man wiste, in what our the theef wolde come, sotheli he schulde wake, and not suffre his hous to be myned. 40 And be ye redi, for in what our ye gessen not, mannus sone schal come. 41 And Petre seide to hym, Lord, seist thou this parable to vs, or to alle? 42 And the Lord seide, Who, gessist thou, is a trewe dispendere, and a prudent, whom the lord hath ordeyned on his meyne, to yyue hem in tyme mesure of whete? 43 Blessid is that seruaunt, that the lord whanne he cometh, schal fynde so doynge. 44 Verili Y seie to you, that on alle thingis that he weldith, he schal ordeyne hym. 45 That if that seruaunt seie in his herte, My lord tarieth to come; and bigynne to smyte children, and handmaydenes, and ete, and drynke, and be fulfillid ouer mesure, 46 the lord of that seruaunt schal come, in the dai that he hopith not, and the our that he woot not; and schal departe hym, and putte his part with vnfeithful men. 47 But thilke seruaunt that knew the wille of his lord, and made not hym redi, and dide not aftir his wille, schal be betun with many betyngis. 48 But he that knew not, and dide worthi thingis of strokis, schal be betun with fewe. For to eche man to whom myche is youun, myche schal be axid of hym; and thei schulen axe more of hym, to whom thei bitoken myche. 49 Y cam to sende fier `in to the erthe, and what wole Y, but that it be kyndlid? 50 And Y haue to be baptisid with a baptysm, and hou am Y constreyned, til that it be perfitli don? 51 Wene ye, that Y cam to yyue pees in to erthe? Nay, Y say to you, but departyng. 52 For fro this tyme ther schulen be fyue departid in oon hous; thre schulen be departid ayens tweyne, and tweyne schulen be departid ayens thre; 53 the fadir ayens the sone, and the sone ayens the fadir; the modir ayens the douytir, and the douytir ayens the modir; the hosebondis modir ayens the sones wijf, and and the sones wijf ayens hir hosebondis modir. 54 And he seide also to the puple, Whanne ye seen a cloude risynge fro the sunne goynge doun, anoon ye seien, Reyn cometh; and so it is don. 55 And whanne ye seen the south blowynge, ye seien, That heete schal be; and it is don. 56 Ypocritis, ye kunnen preue the face of heuene and of erthe, but hou preuen ye not this tyme. 57 But what and of you silf ye demen not that that is iust? 58 But whanne thou goist with thin aduersarie in the weie to the prince, do bisynesse to be delyuerid fro hym; lest perauenture he take thee to the domesman, and the domesman bitake thee to the maistirful axer, and the maistirful axer sende thee in to prisoun. 59 Y seie to thee, thou schalt not go fro thennus, til thou yelde the laste ferthing.
Tyndale(i) 1 As ther gadered together an innumerable multitude of people (in so moche that they trood one another) he began to saye vnto his disciples: Fyrst of all beware of the leve of the Pharises which is ypocrisy. 2 For ther is no thinge covered that shall not be vncovered: nether hyd that shall not be knowen. 3 For whatsoever ye have spoken in in darknes: that same shalbe hearde in light. And that which ye have spoken in the the eare eve in secret places shalbe preached even on the toppe of the housses. 4 I saye vnto you my fredes: Be not afrayde of them that kyll the body and after that have no moare that they can do. 5 But I will shewe you whom ye shall feare. Feare him which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell. Ye I saye vnto you him feare. 6 Are not five sparowes bought for two farthinges? And yet not one of them is forgotten of God. 7 Also even the very heres of youre heedes are nombred. Feare not therfore: ye are moare of value then many sparowes. 8 I saye vnto you: Whosoever confesseth me before men eve him shall ye sonne of man confesse also before ye angels of God. 9 And he that denyeth me before men: shalbe denyed before ye angels of God. 10 And whosoever speaketh a worde agaynst ye sonne of ma it shalbe forgeven him. But vnto him yt blasphemeth the holy goost it shall not be forgeven. 11 When they bringe you vnto the synagoges and vnto the rulers and officers take no thought how or what thinge ye shall answer or what ye shall speake. 12 For the holy goost shall teache you in the same houre what ye ought to saye. 13 One of the company sayde vnto hym: Master byd my brother devide the enheritauce with me. 14 And he sayde vnto him: Man who made me a iudge or a devider over you? 15 Wherfore he sayde vnto them: take hede and beware of covetousnes. For no mannes lyfe stondeth in the aboundaunce of the thinges which he possesseth. 16 And he put forth a similitude vnto them sayinge: The groude of a certayne riche ma brought forth frutes plenteously 17 and he thought in himsilfe sayinge: what shall I do? because I have noo roume where to bestowe my frutes? 18 And he sayde: This will I do. I will destroye my barnes and bilde greater and therin will I gadder all my frutes and my goodes: 19 and I will saye to my soule: Soule thou hast moch goodes layde vp in stoore for many yeares take thyne ease: eate drinke and be mery. 20 But God sayde vnto him: Thou fole this night will they fetche awaye thy soule agayne from the. Then whose shall thoose thinges be which thou hast provyded? 21 So is it with him that gadereth ryches and is not ryche in God. 22 And he spake vnto his disciples: Therfore I saye vnto you: take no thought for youre lyfe what ye shall eate nether for youre body what ye shall put on. 23 The lyfe is moare then meate and the bodye is moare then rayment. 24 Considre the ravens for they nether sowe nor repe which nether have stoorehousse ner barne and yet God fedeth them. How moche are ye better then the foules. 25 Which of you with takynge thought can adde to his stature one cubit? 26 Yf ye then be not able to do that thinge which is least: why take ye thought for the remmaunt? 27 Considre the lylies how they growe: They laboure not: they spyn not: and yet I saye vnto you that Salomon in all this royalte was not clothed lyke to one of these. 28 Yf the grasse which is todaye in the felde and tomorowe shalbe cast into the fornace God so clothe: how moche moore will he clothe you o ye endued wt litell faith? 29 And axe not what ye shall eate or what ye shall drinke nether clyme ye vp an hye 30 for all suche thinges the hethen people of the worlde seke for. Youre father knoweth that ye have nede of suche thinges. 31 Wherfore seke ye after the kyngedome of God and all these thinges shalbe ministred vnto you. 32 Feare not litell floocke for it is youre fathers pleasure to geve you a kingdome. 33 Sell that ye have and geve almes. And make you bagges which wexe not olde and treasure that fayleth not in heaven where noo these commeth nether moth corrupteth. 34 For where youre treasure is there will youre hertes be also. 35 Let youre loynes be gerdde about and youre lightes brennynge 36 and ye youre selves lyke vnto men that wayte for their master when he will returne fro a weddinge: that assone as he cometh and knocketh they maye ope vnto him. 37 Happy are those servauntes which the Lorde when he cometh shall fynde wakynge. Verely I saye vnto you he will gerdde him selfe about and make them sit doune to meate and walke by and minister vnto them. 38 And yf he come in the seconde watche ye if he come in the thyrde watche and shall fynde them soo happy are those servauntes. 39 This vnderstonde that yf the good man of the housse knewe what houre ye these wolde come he wolde suerly watche: and not suffer his housse to be broken vp. 40 Be ye prepared therfore: for the sonne of man will come at an houre when ye thinke not. 41 Then Peter sayde vnto him: Master tellest thou this similitude vnto vs or to all men? 42 And the Lorde sayde: If there be any faith full servaut and wise whom his Lorde shall make ruler over his housholde to geve them their duetie of meate at due season: 43 happy is that servaunt whom his master when he cometh shall finde soo doinge. 44 Of a trueth I saye vnto you: that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 45 But and yf the evyll servaunt shall saye in his hert: My master wyll differre his cominge and shall beginne to smyte the servauntes and maydens and to eate and drinke and to be dronken: 46 the Lorde of that servaunt will come in a daye when he thinketh not and at an houre when he is not ware and will devyde him and will geve him his rewarde with the vnbelevers. 47 The servaut that knewe his masters will and prepared not him selfe nether dyd accordinge to his will shalbe bete with many strypes. 48 But he that knewe not and yet dyd committe thinges worthy of strypes shalbe beaten with feawe strypes. For vnto whom moche is geven of him shalbe moche requyred. And to whom men moche commyt the moare of him will they axe. 49 I am come to sende fyre on erth: and what is my dysyre but that it were all redy kyndled? 50 Not with stondinge I must de baptised with a baptyme: and how am I payned till it be ended? 51 Suppose ye that I am come to sende peace on erth? I tell you naye: but rather debate. 52 For fro hence forthe ther shalbe five in one housse devided thre agaynst two and two agaynst thre. 53 The father shalbe devided agaynst the sonne and the sonne agaynst the father. The mother agaynst the doughter and the doughter agaynst the mother. The motereleawe agaynst hir doughterelawe and the doughterelawe agaynst hir motherelawe. 54 Then sayde he to the people: when ye se a cloude ryse out of the west strayght waye ye saye: we shall have a shower and soo it is. 55 And when ye se the south wynde blow ye saye: we shall have heet and it cometh to passe. 56 Ypocrites ye can skyll of the fassion of the erth and of the skye: but what is ye cause that ye canot skyll of this time? 57 Ye and why iudge ye not of youre selves what is righte? 58 Whill thou goest with thyne adversary to the ruler: as thou arte in the waye geve diligence that thou mayst be delivered fro him least he bringe the to the iudge and the iudge delyver the to the iaylar and the iaylar cast the in to preson. 59 I tell ye thou departest not thence tyll thou have made good ye vtmost myte.
Coverdale(i) 1 There were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, in so moch that they trode one another: Then beganne he, and sayde first vnto his disciples: Bewarre of the leuen of the Pharises, which is ypocrisye. 2 But there is nothinge hyd, that shal not be discouered: nether secrete, that shal not be knowne. 3 Therfore whatsoeuer ye haue spoke in darknesse, that same shal be herde in light: and that ye haue spoken in to the eare in the chabers, shalbe preached vpon the house toppes. 4 But I saye vnto you my frendes: Be not afrayed of them that kyll the body, and after that haue nomore that they can do. 5 But I wil shewe you, whom ye shal feare. Feare him, which after he hath kylled, hath power also to cast in to hell: Yee I saye vnto you: Feare him. 6 Are not fyue sparowes bought for two farthinges? Yet is not one of them forgotten before God. 7 The very hayres of youre heade also are nombred euery one. Feare not therfore, for ye are better then many sparowes. 8 I saye vnto you: Who so euer knowlegeth me before men, him shal the sonne of ma also knowlege before the angels of God: 9 But he that denyeth me before men, shalbe denyed before the angels of God. 10 And who so euer speaketh a worde agaynst the sonne of man, it shalbe forgeuen him: But who so blasphemeth the holy goost, it shal not be forgeuen him. 11 Whan they brynge you in to their synagoges, and to the rulers & officers, take ye no thought, how or what ye shal answere, or what ye shal speake: 12 for the holy goost shal teach you in the same houre, what ye ought to saye. 13 But one of the people sayde vnto him: Master, byd my brother deuyde the enheritaunce with me. 14 Neuertheles he sayde vnto him: Man, who hath set me to be a iudge or heretage parter ouer you? 15 And he sayde vnto them: Take hede, and bewarre of couetousnesse, for no man lyueth therof, that he hath abundaunce of goodes. 16 And he tolde them a symilitude, and sayde: There was a riche man, whose felde had brought forth frutes plenteously, 17 and he thought in himself, and sayde: What shal I do? I haue nothinge wher in to gather my frutes. 18 And he sayde: This wil I do, I wil breake downe my barnes, & buylde greater, and therin wil I gather all myne increace, & my goodes, 19 & wil saye vnto my soule: Soule, thou hast moch goodes layed vp in stoare for many yeares, take now thine ease, eate, drinke, and be mery. 20 But God sayde vnto him: Thou foole, this night shal they requyre thy soule from the, and whose shal it be that thou hast prepared? 21 Thus goeth it with him yt gathereth treasure for himself, and is not riche in God. 22 But he sayde vnto his disciples: Therfore I saye vnto you: Take ye no thought for youre life, what ye shal eate: nether for youre body, what ye shal put on. 23 The life is more then meate, and the body more then raymet. 24 Consydre the rauens, they nether sowe ner reape, they haue also nether stoare house ner barne, and yet God fedeth them. But how moch better are ye then the foules? 25 Which of you (though he toke thought therfore) coulde put one cubyte vnto his stature? 26 Seinge then ye be not able to do that which is least, why take ye thought for the other? 27 Considre the lilies vpo the felde, how they growe: they laboure not, they spynne not. But I saye vnto you: that euen Salomen in all his royalte was not clothed like one of these. 28 Wherfore yf God so cloth the grasse, yt is to daye in ye felde, and tomorow shalbe cast in to the fornace, how moch more shal he clothe you, o ye of litle faith? 29 Axe not ye therfore what ye shal eate, or what ye shal drynke, and clymme not vp an hye: 30 The Heithen in the worlde seke after all soch thinges. 31 But seke ye the kyngdome of God, and all these shal be mynistred vnto you. 32 Feare not thou litle flocke, for it is youre fathers pleasure to geue you the kyngdome. 33 Sell that ye haue, and geue almesse. Make you bagges, which waxe not olde: euen a treasure that neuer fayleth in heauen, where no thefe commeth, and no moth corruppeth: 34 for where youre treasure is, there wil youre hert be also. 35 Let youre loynes be gerded aboute, and youre lightes burnynge, 36 and be ye like vnto men that wayte for their lorde, agaynst he returne from the mariage, that whan he cometh & knocketh, they maye straight waye open vnto him. 37 Blessed are those seruauntes, whom the LORDE (whan he cometh) shal fynde wakynge. Verely I saye vnto you: He shal gyrde vp him self, and make them syt downe at the table, and shal go by them, and mynister vnto them. 38 And yf he come in the seconde watch, and in the thirde watch, and fynde them so, blessed are those seruauntes. 39 But be sure of this, that yf the good man of the house knewe, what houre the thefe wolde come, he wolde surely watch, and not suffre his house to be broken vp. 40 Therfore be ye ready also, for at an houre whan ye thynke not, shal the sonne of man come. 41 But Peter sayde vnto him: LORDE, tellest thou this symilitude vnto vs, or to all men also? 42 The LORDE sayde: How greate a thinge is a faithfull and wyse stewarde, whom his lorde setteth ouer his houssholde, to geue the their dewtye in due season? 43 Blessed is that seruaunt, whom his lorde (whan he cometh) shal fynde so doynge. 44 Verely I saye vnto you: he shal set him ouer all his goodes. 45 But yf the same seruaut shal saye in his hert: Tush, it wil be longe or my lorde come, and shal begynne to smyte ye seruauntes and maydens, yee & to eate and drynke,& to be dronke: 46 the same seruauntes lorde shal come in a daye whan he loketh not for him, and in an houre that he is not aware of, & shal hew him in peces, and geue him his rewarde with the vnbeleuers. 47 The seruaunt that knewe his lordes wil and prepared not himself, nether dyd acordinge to his will, shal be beaten with many strypes: 48 But he that knewe it not, and yet dyd thinges worthy of strypes, shal be beaten with few strypes. For loke vnto whom moch is geuen, of him shal moch be sought: and loke to whom moch is commytted, of him shal moch be requyred. 49 I am come to kyndle fyre vpo earth, and what wolde I rather, the that it were kyndled allready. 50 Notwithstodinge I must first be baptised with a baptyme, and how am I payned tyll it be ended? 51 Thynke ye, that I am come to brynge peace vpon earth? I tell you nay, but rather debate. 52 For from hence forth there shal be at varyauce in one house: thre agaynst two, and two agaynst thre. 53 The father shal be deuyded agaynst ye sonne, and the sonne agaynst the father: the mother agaynst the doughter, & the doughter agaynst the mother: the mother in lawe agaynst hir doughter in lawe, and ye doughter in lawe agaynst hir mother in lawe. 54 And he sayde vnto the people: Whan ye se a cloude ryse out of ye west, straight waye ye saye: there cometh a shower, and so it is: 55 and whan ye se the southwynde blowe, ye saye: It wil be hote, and it commeth so to passe. 56 O ye ypocrytes, ye can discerne the fashion of the skye and of the earth: Why can ye not discerne this tyme also? 57 Yee and why iugde ye not of youre selues, what is right? 58 Whyle thou goest with thine aduersary vnto the Prynce, geue diligece by the waye, that thou mayest be quyte of him, lest he brynge the before the iudge, and the iudge delyuer the to the iaylar, and the iaylar cast the in to preson. 59 I tell the, thou shalt uot come out thence, tyll thou paye the vttemost myte.
MSTC(i) 1 As there gathered together an innumerable multitude of people — insomuch that they trod one another — he began to say unto his disciples, "First of all, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be uncovered: neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 For whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness: that same shall be heard in light. And that which ye have spoken in the ear, even in secret places, shall be preached even on the top of the houses. 4 I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will show you, whom ye shall fear. Fear him which after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell. Yea I say unto you, him fear. 6 Are not five sparrows bought for two farthings? and yet not one of them is forgotten of God. 7 Also, even the very hairs of your heads are numbered. Fear not therefore: Ye are more of value, than many sparrows. 8 I say unto you, Whosoever confesseth me before men, even him shall the son of man confess also before the angels of God. 9 And he that denieth me before men, shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever speaketh a word against the son of man, it shall be forgiven him. But unto him that blasphemeth the holy ghost, it shall not be forgiven. 11 When they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto the rulers, and officers, take no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall speak. 12 For the holy ghost shall teach you in the same hour, what ye ought to say." 13 One of the company said unto him, "Master, bid my brother divide the inheritance with me." 14 And he said unto him, "Man, who made me a judge, or a divider over you?" 15 Wherefore he said unto them, "Take heed, and beware of covetousness. For no man's life standeth in the abundance of the things which he possesseth." 16 And he put forth a similitude unto them, saying, "The ground of a certain rich man brought forth fruits plenteously, 17 and he thought in himself saying, 'What shall I do? Because I have no room where to bestow my fruits.' 18 And he said, 'This will I do. I will destroy my barns, and build greater: and therein will I gather all my fruits, and my goods: 19 and I will say to my soul: Soul, thou hast much goods laid up in store for many years, take thine ease: eat, drink and be merry.' 20 But God said unto him, 'Thou fool, this night will they fetch away thy soul again from thee. Then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided?' 21 So is it with him that gathered riches, and is not rich in God." 22 And he spake unto his disciples, "Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat: Neither for your body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, for they neither sow nor reap, which neither have storehouse nor barn, and yet God feedeth them. How much are ye better then the fowls? 25 Which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit? 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least: why take ye thought for the remnant? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow. They labor not. They spin not. And yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all this royalty was not clothed like to one of these. 28 If the grass, which is today in the fields, and tomorrow shall be cast into the furnace, God so clothe: how much more will he clothe you, O ye endowed with little faith? 29 And ask not what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither climb ye up on high: 30 for all such things the heathen people of the world seek for. Your father knoweth that ye have need of such things. 31 Wherefore, seek ye after the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be ministered unto you. 32 Fear not little flock, for it is your father's pleasure, to give you a kingdom. 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms. And make you bags, which wax not old, and treasure that faileth not in heaven, where no thief cometh, neither moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is; There will your hearts be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning, 36 and ye yourselves, like unto men that wait for their master when he will return from a wedding: that as soon as he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him. 37 Happy are those servants, which their Lord, when he cometh, shall find waking; Verily I say unto you, he will gird himself about, and make them sit down to meat, and walk by them, and minister unto them. 38 And if he come in the second watch, yea, if he come in the third watch, and shall find them so, happy are those servants. 39 This shall ye understand, that if the good man of the house knew what hour the thief would have come, he would surely have watched: and not suffer his house to be broken up. 40 Be ye prepared therefore, for the son of man will come at a hour when ye think not." 41 Then Peter said unto him, "Master tellest thou this similitude unto us, or to all men?" 42 And the Lord said, "If there be any faithful servant, and wise, whom his Lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their duty of meat, at due season: 43 Happy is that servant, whom his master when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, That he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 45 But and if the evil servant shall say in his heart, 'My master will defer his coming,' and shall begin to smite the servants, and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken: 46 the Lord of that servant will come in a day, when he thinketh not, and at a hour when he is not aware, and will divide him, and will give him his reward, with the unbelievers. 47 The servant that knew his master's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and yet did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whom much is given: of him shall be much required. And to whom men much commit, the more of him will they ask. 49 I am come to send fire on earth: and what is my desire but that it were already kindled? 50 Notwithstanding, I must be baptised with a baptism. And how am I pained till it be ended? 51 "Suppose ye that I am come to send peace on earth? I tell you, nay: but rather debate. 52 For henceforth there shall be five in one house divided: three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father. The mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother. The mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law." 54 Then said he to the people, "When ye see a cloud rise out of the west straightway ye say, 'We shall have a shower,' and so it is. 55 And when ye se the south wind blow, ye say, 'We shall have heat,' and it cometh to pass. 56 Hypocrites, ye can skill of the fashion of the earth, and of the sky: but what is the cause, that ye cannot skill of this time? 57 Yea, and why judge ye not of yourselves, what is right? 58 While thou goest with thine adversary to the ruler: as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him, lest he bring thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the jailer, and the jailer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee thou departest not thence, till thou have made good the utmost mite.
Matthew(i) 1 As there gathered together an innumerable multitude of people (in so muche that they trode one another) he began to saye vnto hys discyples: Fyrste of all beware of the leuen of the Phariseis, which is hypocrisye. 2 For there is nothynge couered the shall not be vncouered: neyther hydde, that shall not be knowen. 3 For whatsoeuer ye haue spoken in darknes: that same shall be hearde in lyghte. And that whiche ye haue spoken in the eare, euen in secrete places, shall be preached euen on the toppe of the housses. 4 I saye vnto you my frendes: Be not afrayde of them that kyll the bodye, and after that haue no more that they can do. 5 But I wil shew you whom ye shall feare. Feare hym whiche after he hath kylled, hath power to caste into hell. Yea I saye vnto you, hym feare. 6 Are not fyue sparrowes bought for .ij. farthynges? And yet not one of them is forgotten of God. 7 Also euen the very heares of your heades are numbred. Feare not therfore: Ye are more of value then many sparowes. 8 I saye vnto you whosoeuer confesseth me before men, euen hym shall the sonne of man confesse also before the Angels of God. 9 And he that denyeth me before men, shalbe denied before the Angels of God. 10 And whosoeuer speaketh a worde agaynste the sonne of man it shall be forgeuen hym. But vnto hym, that blasphemeth the holy ghost, it shall not be forgeuen. 11 When they brynge you vnto the synagoges and vnto the rulers and offycers take no thoughte, how or what thynge ye shall aunswere or what ye shall speake. 12 For the holye ghost shal teache you in the same houre, what ye ought to saye. 13 One of the companye sayde vnto hym: Mayster byd my brother deuyde the enherytaunce with me. 14 And he sayde vnto hym: Man who made me a iudge or deuyder ouer you? 15 Wherfore, he sayde vnto them: take hede, and beware of coueteousnes. For no mannes lyfe standeth in the abundaunce of the thynges whiche he possesseth. 16 And he put forth a simylitude vnto them, sayinge. The grounde of a certayne ryche man brought forth frutes plenteouslye, 17 and he thoughte in hym selfe sayinge: what shall I do? because I haue no roume where to bestowe my frutes? 18 And he sayed: Thys will I do. I wyl destroy my barnes, and buylde greater, and therein wyll I gather all my frutes, and my goodes, 19 and I wyll saye to my soule: Soule thou hast muche goodes layde vp in store for many yeares: take thyne ease, eate, drinke, and be mery. 20 But God sayed vnto hym: Thou fole, thys nyghte wyll they fetche awaye thy soule agayne from the. Then whose shall these thinges be which thou haste prouyded? 21 So is it with hym that gathereth ryches, and is not ryche in God. 22 And he spake vnto hys disciples: Therfor I saye vnto you: Take no thoughte for youre lyfe, what ye shal eate, neyther for your body what ye shal put on. 23 The lyfe is more then meate, and the bodye is more then raymente. 24 Consyder the rauens, for they neyther sowe, nor repe, which neyther haue store house nor barne, and yet God fedeth them. Howe muche are ye better then the fowles. 25 Which of you with takynge thoughte can adde to hys stature one cubyte? 26 Yf ye then be not able to do that thyng whiche is least: why take ye thoughte for the remnaunt? 27 Consyder the lylyes howe they growe. They laboure not, they spin not, and yet I saye vnto you: that Salomon in all hys royaltte, was not clothed lyke to one of these. 28 If the grasse whiche is to daye in the fielde and to morowe shalbe caste into the fornace, God so cloth: howe muche more wyl he clothe you, o ye endued with lytell faythe. 29 And are not what ye shall eate, or what ye shall drinke, neyther climme ye vp an hye: 30 for all suche thynges the heathen people of the worlde seke for. Your father knoweth that ye haue nede of suche thinges. 31 Wherfore seke ye after the kyngdome of God, and all these thynges shall be ministred vnto you. 32 Feare not litel flocke, for it is your fathers pleasure, to geue you a kingdom. 33 Sell that ye haue, and geue almes. And make you bagges whiche were not old, and treasure that faileth not in heauen, where no these cometh, neyther mothe corrupteth. 34 For where youre treasure is there wyll youre hertes be also. 35 Let youre loynes be gerdde aboute, & your lyghtes brennynge, 36 and ye youre selues lyke vnto men, that wayte for theyr maister, when he wyll returne from a weddyng: that assone as he commeth and knocketh, they may open vnto hym. 37 Happye are those seruauntes, whom the Lorde when he commeth, shall fynde wakynge: Verely I saye vnto you, he wyll girde hym selfe aboute, and make them sytte doune to meate, & walke by, & mynyster vnto them. 38 And yf he come in the seconde watche, yea yf he come in the thyrd watche, and shal fynd them so: happye are those seruauntes. 39 Thys vnderstande, that yf the good man of the house knewe what houre that these would come, he woulde surely watche, and not suffer hys house to be broken vp. 40 Be ye prepared therfore: for the sonne of man will come at an houre, when ye thynke not. 41 Then Peter sayd vnto hym: Mayster tellest thou thys similitude vnto vs, or to al men? 42 And the Lorde sayd: Yf there be any faithful seruaunte and wyse, whom hys Lorde shall make ruler ouer hys housholde, to geue them theyr dutye of meate at due season: 43 happy is that seruaunt: whom hys mayster when he commeth, shall fynde so doinge. 44 Of a truth I say vnto you: that he wyl make hym ruler ouer all that he hath: 45 But and yf the euyll seruaunte shall saye in hys herte. My mayster wyll deferre hys commynge, & shall begynne to smyte the seruauntes, & maydens and to eate and drynke and to be droncken: 46 the lorde of that seruaunte wyll come in a daye when he thynketh not: and at an houre when he is not ware, and wyll deuyde hym, & wyll geue hym hys rewarde with the vnbeleuers. 47 The seruaunt that knewe hys maysters wyl, and prepared not hym selfe, neyther dyd accordynge to his will, shalbe beaten with many strypes. 48 But he that knewe not, & yet dyd commytte thynges worthye of strypes, shalbe beaten with fewe stripes. For vnto whome muche is geuen, of him shalbe muche requyred. And to whom men muche committe, the more of hym will they axe. 49 I am come to sende fyre on earth, & what is my desyre but that it were all ready kyndled? 50 Notwithstandyng I muste be baptysed with a baptisme, and howe am I payned tyll it be ended? 51 Suppose ye that I am come to sende peace on earth? I tell you naye, but rather debate. 52 For from henceforth there shalbe fyue in one house deuyded, thre againste two, and two agaynst thre. 53 The father shalbe deuyded agaynste the sonne, and the sonne agaynst the father. The mother agaynst her doughter, and the doughter agaynst the mother. The motherelawe agaynst her doughter lawe, and the doughterelawe agaynste her motherlawe. 54 Then sayde he to the people: when ye se a cloude ryse out of the west, strayght waye ye saye. We shall haue a sower, and so it is. 55 And when ye se the southe wynde blowe, ye saye: we shall haue heate, and it commeth to passe. 56 Hypocrites, ye can skyll of the fashyon of the earth, and of the skye, but what is the cause that ye can not skyll of thys tyme? 57 Ye and why iudge ye not of yourselues, what is ryghte? 58 Whyle thou goest with thyne aduersarye to the ruler, as thou arte in the waye, geue dyligence that thou mayest be delyuered from hym, leaste he brynge the to the iudge, and the iudge deliuer the to the iayler, & the iayler cast the into pryson. 59 I tell the, thou departest not thence, tyll thou haue made good the vttermoste myte.
Great(i) 1 As ther gathered together an innumerable multitude of people (in so moche that they trood one another) he began to saye vnto his disciples: fyrst of all be warre of the leuen of the Pharises which is ypocrisy. 2 For ther is nothynge couered, that shall not be vncouered: nether hyd, that shall not be knowen. 3 For what thinges ye haue spoken in darknes, shalbe hearde in the light. And that which ye haue spoken into the eare, euen in secrete places, shalbe preached on the toppe of the houses. 4 I saye vnto you my frendes: be not afrayde of them that kyll the body, and after that haue no moare, that they can do. 5 But I will shewe you, whom ye shall feare. Feare him, which after he hath kylled, hath power to cast into hell. Yee, I saye vnto you: feare him. 6 Are not fyue sparowes bought for two farthinges? And not one of them is forgoten of God. 7 Also, euen the very heeres of youre heed are all nombred. Feare not therfore: ye are moare of value then many sparowes. 8 I saye vnto you euery one: whosoeuer confesseth me before men, him shal the sonne of man knowledge also before the angels of God 9 And he that denyeth me before men, shalbe denied before the angels of God. 10 And whosoeuer speaketh a worde agaynst the sonne of man, it shalbe forgeuen him. But vnto him that blasphemeth the holy goost, it shall not be forgeuen. 11 When they bringe you vnto the sinagoges, and vnto the rulers and officers, take ye no thought, how or what thinge ye shall answer, or what ye shall speake. 12 For the holy goost shall teache you in the same houre, what ye ought to saye. 13 One of the company sayde vnto him: Master, speake to my brother, that he deuide the enheritaunce with me. 14 And he sayde vnto him: Man, who made me a iudge or a deuider, ouer you? 15 And he sayde vnto them: take hede, and be warre of couetousnes. For no mannes lyfe standeth in the aboundance of the thinges which he possesseth. 16 And he put forth a simylytude vnto them sayinge: The grounde of a certaine riche man brought forth plentifull frutes, 17 and he thought within him selfe sayinge: what shall I do? because I haue no roume where to bestowe my frutes? 18 And he sayd: This will I do. I will destroye my barnes, and bylde greater, and therin will I gather all my goodes that are growen vnto me: 19 and I will saye to my soule: Soule thou hast moche goodes layd vp in stoore for many yeares, take thyne ease: eate, drincke, be mery. 20 But God sayd vnto him. Thou fole, this nyght will they fetche awaye thy soule agayne from the. Then whose shall those thynges be, which thou hast prouided? 21 So is it with him that gathereth riches to him selfe, and is not riche towarde God. 22 And he spake vnto his disciples: Therfore I saye vnto you. Take no thought for youre lyfe, what ye shall eate: nether for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is moare then meate, and the body is moare then rayment. 24 Consider the rauens, for they nether sowe nor repe, which nether haue stoore house ner barne, and God fedeth them. How moche are ye better then fethered foules? 25 Which of you (with his takinge thought) can adde to his stature one cubit? 26 If ye then be not able to do that thinge which is least: why take ye thought for the remnaunt? 27 Consider the lylies how they growe: They laboure not: they spyn not: and yet I saye vnto you, that Salomon in all his royalte, was not clothed lyke one of these. 28 If God so clothe the grasse (which is to daye in the felde, and to morow is cast into the fornace) how moche more wyll he cloth you, O ye of lytle fayth? 29 And aske not ye what ye shall eate, or what ye shall drincke, nether clime ye vp an hye: 30 for all soche thinges do the hethen people of the worlde seke for. 31 Youre father knoweth, that ye haue neade of soche thinges. Wherfore, seke ye after the kyngdome of God, and all these thinges shalbe ministred vnto you. 32 Feare not lytell flocke, for it is youre fathers pleasure, to geue you the kyngdome. 33 Sell that ye haue, and geue almes. And prepare you bagges, which wexe not olde, euen a treasure that fayleth not in heauen, where no thefe commeth, nether moth corrupteth. 34 For where youre treasure is, there will youre herte be also. 35 Let youre loynes be gerd about, & your lightes brenning 36 and ye youre selues lyke vnto men that wayte for theyr Lorde, when he will returne from the weddinge: that whan he commeth and knocketh they maye open vnto him immediatly. 37 Happy are those seruauntes, whom the Lorde (when he commeth) shall fynde wakynge. Uerely I saye vnto you, that he shall gyrde hym selfe and make them to syt downe to meate, and walke by, and minister vnto them. 38 And yf he come in the seconde watch, yee, yf he come in the thirde watch, and fynde them so, happy are those seruauntes. 39 This vnderstond, that yf the good man of the house knewe, what houre the thefe wolde come, he wolde suerly watch, and not suffer hys housse to be broken vp. 40 Be ye therfore ready also: for the sonne of man will come at an houre when ye thincke not. 41 Peter sayde vnto him: Master, tellest thou this similitude vnto vs, or to all men? 42 And the Lorde sayde: who is a faythfull and wise stewarde, whom his Lorde shall make ruler ouer his housholde, to geue them their duetie of meat in due season: 43 happy is that seruaunt, whom his Lorde when he commeth; shall fynde so doing. 44 Of a trueth I saye vnto you, that he will make him ruler ouer all that he hath. 45 But and yf the seruaunt saye in his herte. My Lorde will deferre his comminge (and shall beginne to smite seruauntes and maydens, and to eate and drincke, and to be droncken) 46 the Lorde of that seruaunt will come in a daye when he thinketh not, and at an houre when he is not ware, and will hewe him in peces, and geue him his rewarde with the vnbeleuers. 47 The seruaunt that knewe his masters will and prepared not him selfe, nether dyd accordinge to hys wyll, shalbe beaten with many strypes. 48 But he that knewe not, and dyd commytte thynges worthy of strypes, shalbe beaten with fewe strypes. For vnto whomsoeuer moch is geuen, of him shalbe moche requyred. And to whom men haue committed moch: of him wyll they aske the more. 49 I am come to sende fyer on erth: & what is my desier, but that it were all readye kindled? 50 Not withstandynge I must be baptysed wt a baptime: and how am I payned, tyll it be ended? 51 Suppose ye, that I am come to sende peace on erth? I tell you naye, but rather dyuysyon. 52 For from hence forth ther shalbe fyue in one housse deuided, thre against two, and two agaynst thre. 53 The father shalbe deuided agaynst the sonne, and the sonne agaynst the father. The mother agaynst the daughter, and the daughter agaynst the mother. The mother in lawe agaynst hyr daughter in lawe, and the daughter in lawe, agaynst hyr mother in lawe. 54 He sayde also to the people: when ye se a cloude ryse out of the west, strayght waye ye saye: ther commeth a shower, and so it is. 55 And when ye se the south wynde blowe, ye saye: it will be hote, and it commeth to passe. 56 Ye ypocrytes, ye can discerne the outwarde appearaunce of the skye and of the erthe: but how happeneth it, that ye cannot skyll of this tyme? 57 Yee, and why iudge ye not of youre selues what is ryght. 58 Whan thou goest with thyne aduersary to the ruler, as thou arte in the waye, geue diligence that thou mayst be deliuered from him, least he brynge the to the iudge, and the iudge delyuer the to the iaylar, and the iaylar cast the into preson. 59 I tell the, thou shalt not departe thence, tyll thou haue made good the vtmost myte.
Geneva(i) 1 In the meane time, there gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, so that they trode one another: and he began to say vnto his disciples first, Take heede to your selues of the leauen of the Pharises, which is hypocrisie. 2 For there is nothing couered, that shall not bee reueiled: neither hidde, that shall not be knowen. 3 Wherefore whatsoeuer yee haue spoken in darkenesse, it shall be heard in the light: and that which ye haue spoken in the eare, in secret places, shall be preached on the houses. 4 And I say vnto you, my friendes, be not afraide of them that kill the bodie, and after that are not able to doe any more. 5 But I wil forewarne you, who ye shall feare: feare him which after hee hath killed, hath power to cast into hell: yea, I say vnto you, him feare. 6 Are not fiue sparowes bought for two farthings, and yet not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 Yea, and all the heares of your head are nombred: feare not therefore: yee are more of value then many sparowes. 8 Also I say vnto you, Whosoeuer shall confesse mee before men, him shall the Sonne of man confesse also before the Angels of God. 9 But hee that shall denie mee before men, shall be denied before the Angels of God. 10 And whosoeuer shall speake a woorde against the Sonne of man, it shall be forgiuen him: but vnto him, that shall blaspheme ye holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiuen. 11 And when they shall bring you vnto the Synagogues, and vnto the rulers and Princes, take no thought howe, or what thing ye shall answere, or what yee shall speake. 12 For the holy Ghost shall teache you in the same houre, what yee ought to say. 13 And one of the companie said vnto him, Master, bidde my brother deuide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said vnto him, Man, who made me a iudge, or a deuider ouer you? 15 Wherefore he said vnto them, Take heede, and beware of couetousnesse: for though a man haue abundance, yet his life standeth not in his riches. 16 And he put foorth a parable vnto them, saying, The grounde of a certaine riche man brought foorth fruites plenteously. 17 Therefore he thought with himselfe, saying, What shall I doe, because I haue no roume, where I may lay vp my fruites? 18 And he said, This wil I do, I wil pul downe my barnes, and builde greater, and therein will I gather all my fruites, and my goods. 19 And I wil say to my soule, Soule, thou hast much goods laide vp for many yeeres: liue at ease, eate, drinke and take thy pastime. 20 But God said vnto him, O foole, this night wil they fetch away thy soule from thee: then whose shall those things be which thou hast prouided? 21 So is he that gathereth riches to himselfe, and is not riche in God. 22 And he spake vnto his disciples, Therefore I say vnto you, Take no thought for your life, what yee shall eate: neither for your body, what yee shall put on. 23 The life is more then meate: and the body more then the raiment. 24 Consider the rauens: for they neither sowe nor reape: which neither haue storehouse nor barne, and yet God feedeth them: how much more are yee better then foules? 25 And which of you with taking thought, can adde to his stature one cubite? 26 If yee then bee not able to doe the least thing, why take yee thought for the remnant? 27 Consider the lilies howe they growe: they labour not, neither spin they: yet I say vnto you, that Salomon himselfe in all his royaltie was not clothed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe the grasse which is to day in the field, and to morowe is cast into the ouen, howe much more will he clothe you, O yee of litle faith? 29 Therefore aske not what yee shall eate, or what ye shall drinke, neither hag you in suspense. 30 For all such things the people of the world seeke for: and your Father knoweth that ye haue neede of these things. 31 But rather seeke ye after the kingdome of God, and all these things shalbe cast vpon you. 32 Feare not, litle flocke: for it is your Fathers pleasure, to giue you the kingdome. 33 Sell that ye haue, and giue almes: make you bagges, which waxe not old, a treasure that can neuer faile in heauen, where no theefe commeth, neither mothe corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your hearts be also. 35 Let your loynes be gird about and your lights burning, 36 And ye your selues like vnto men that waite for their master, when he will returne from the wedding, that when he commeth and knocketh, they may open vnto him immediatly. 37 Blessed are those seruants, whom the Lord when he commeth shall finde waking: verely I say vnto you, he will girde himselfe about, and make them to sit downe at table, and will come forth, and serue them. 38 And if he come in the seconde watch, or come in the third watch, and shall finde them so, blessed are those seruants. 39 Nowe vnderstand this, that if the good man of the house had knowen at what houre the theefe would haue come, he would haue watched, and would not haue suffered his house to be digged through. 40 Be ye also prepared therefore: for the Sonne of man will come at an houre when ye thinke not. 41 Then Peter saide vnto him, Master, tellest thou this parable vnto vs, or euen to all? 42 And the Lord saide, Who is a faithfull steward and wise, whom the master shall make ruler ouer his householde, to giue them their portion of meate in season? 43 Blessed is that seruant, whom his master when he commeth, shall finde so doing. 44 Of a trueth I say vnto you, that he wil make him ruler ouer all that he hath. 45 But if that seruant say in his heart, My master doeth deferre his comming, and ginne to smite the seruants, and maydens, and to eate, and drinke, and to be drunken, 46 The master of that seruant will come in a day when he thinketh not, and at an houre when he is not ware of, and will cut him off, and giue him his portion with the vnbeleeuers. 47 And that seruant that knewe his masters will, and prepared not himselfe, neither did according to his will, shalbe beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knewe it not, and yet did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with fewe stripes: for vnto whomsoeuer much is giuen, of him shalbe much required, and to whom men much commit, the more of him will they aske. 49 I am come to put fire on the earth, and what is my desire, if it be already kindled? 50 Notwithstanding I must be baptized with a baptisme, and how am I grieued, till it be ended? 51 Thinke ye that I am come to giue peace on earth? I tell you, nay, but rather debate. 52 For from hencefoorth there shall be fiue in one house deuided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shalbe deuided against ye sonne, and the sonne against the father: the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother: the mother in lawe against her daughter in lawe, and the daughter in lawe against her mother in lawe. 54 Then said he to the people, When ye see a cloude rise out of the West, straightway ye say, A shower commeth: and so it is. 55 And when ye see the South winde blowe, ye say, that it wilbe hoate: and it commeth to passe. 56 Hypocrites, ye can discerne the face of the earth, and of the skie: but why discerne ye not this time? 57 Yea, and why iudge ye not of your selues what is right? 58 While thou goest with thine aduersarie to the ruler, as thou art in the way, giue diligence in the way, that thou mayest be deliuered from him, least he drawe thee to the iudge, and the iudge deliuer thee to the iayler, and the iayler cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast payed the vtmost mite.
Bishops(i) 1 In ye meane tyme, whe ther were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people [insomuch] that they trode one another, he began to saye vnto his disciples. First of all, beware of the leuen of the pharisees, which is hypocrisie 2 For there is nothyng couered, that shall not be vncouered, neither hyd, that shall not be knowen 3 Therfore, whatsoeuer you haue spoken in darkenesse, shalbe hearde in the light: and that which ye haue spoken in the eare, euen in secrete places, shalbe preached on the toppe of the houses 4 And I say vnto you my friendes, be not afrayde of them that kyll the body, and after that, haue no more that they can do 5 But I wyll forewarne you who you shall feare: Feare hym, which after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell, yea I say vnto you, feare hym 6 Are not fyue sparrowes bought for two farthynges? and not one of them is forgotten before God 7 Also, eue the very heeres of your head are all numbred. Feare not therfore, ye are more of value the many sparrowes 8 Also I say vnto you, whosoeuer confesseth me before men, hym shall the sonne of man knowledge also, before the angels of God 9 But he that denyeth me before men, shalbe denyed before the angels of God 10 And whosoeuer speaketh a worde agaynst the sonne of man, it shalbe forgeuen hym: But vnto hym that blasphemeth the holy ghost, it shall not be forgeuen 11 And when they bryng you vnto the synagogues, and vnto the rulers and officers, take ye no thought, how or what thyng ye shall aunswere, or what ye shall speake 12 For the holy ghost shall teache you in the same houre what ye ought to say 13 One of the companie sayde vnto hym: Maister, speake to my brother, that he deuide the inheritauce with me 14 And he sayde vnto hym: Man, who made me a iudge or a deuider ouer you 15 And he sayde vnto them, Take heede & beware of couetousnes: For no mans lyfe standeth in the aboundaunce of the thynges which he possesseth 16 And he put foorth a similitude vnto the, saying: The grounde of a certaine ryche man brought foorth plentifull fruites 17 And he thought within him selfe, saying, What shall I do, because I haue no rowme where to bestow my fruites 18 And he sayde, this wyll I do, I wyll destroy my barnes, and buylde greater, and therin wyll I gather all my fruites and my goodes 19 And I wyll saye to my soule: Soule, thou hast much goods layed vp [in store] for many yeres, take thyne ease, eate, drynke, and be mery 20 But God sayde vnto hym: Thou foole, this nyght wyll they fetch awaye thy soule againe fro thee: Then whose shall those thynges be, which thou hast prouided 21 So is he that gathereth riches to him selfe, and is not ryche towardes God 22 And he spake vnto his disciples: Therfore I say vnto you, take no thought for your lyfe, what ye shall eate, neither for the body what ye shall put on 23 The lyfe is more then meate, and the body is more then rayment 24 Consider the Rauens, for they neither sowe nor reape, whiche neither haue storehouse nor barne, and God feedeth them: Howe much more are ye better then [fethered] fowles 25 Which of you, with takyng thought, can adde to his stature one cubite 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least: why take ye thought for the remnaunt 27 Consider the Lylies how they growe, they labour not, they spinne not: and yet I say vnto you, that Solomon in al his royaltie was not clothed lyke one of these 28 If God so clothe the grasse, whiche is to daye in the fielde, and to morowe is cast into the furnasse, howe much more wyll he clothe you, O ye of litle fayth 29 And aske not ye what ye shall eate, or what ye shall drynke, neither be ye of doubtfull mynde 30 For all suche thynges do the [Heathen] people of the worlde seke for: and your father knoweth that ye haue neede of these thynges 31 But rather seke ye after ye kyngdome of God, and all these thinges shalbe ministred vnto you 32 Feare not litle flocke, for it is your fathers pleasure to geue you a kyngdome 33 Sell that ye haue, and geue almes: and prepare you bagges whiche waxe not olde, euen a treasure that fayleth not in heauen, where no thiefe cometh, neither moth corrupteth 34 For where your treasure is, there wyl your hearte be also 35 Let your loynes be girde about, and your lyghtes brennyng 36 And ye your selues like vnto men, that wayte for their Lorde, when he wyll returne from the weddyng, that when he commeth, and knocketh, they maye open vnto hym immediatly 37 Happy are those seruauntes, who the Lorde, when he commeth, shall fynde wakyng. Ueryly I say vnto you, that he shall girde him selfe, and make them to syt downe to meate, and wyll come foorth, and minister vnto them 38 And yf he come in the seconde watche, yea if he come in the thirde watche, and fynde them so, happye are those seruauntes 39 This vnderstande, that yf the good man of the house knew what houre the thiefe woulde come, he woulde surely watche, and not suffer his house to be dygged through 40 Be ye therfore redy also, for ye sonne of man wyll come at an houre when ye thynke not 41 Then Peter saide vnto him: Maister, tellest thou this similitude vnto vs, or to all [men? 42 And the Lorde saide: Who is a faythfull and wyse stewarde, whom his lorde shall make ruler ouer his housholde, to geue them their portion of meate in due season 43 Happye is that seruaunt, whom his lorde when he commeth, shall fynde so doyng 44 Of a trueth I saye vnto you, that he wyll make hym ruler ouer all that he hath 45 But & yf that seruaut say in his heart, my lorde wyll deferre his commyng, and shall begyn to smyte the seruauntes and maydens, and to eate and drynke, and to be dronken 46 The Lord of that seruaunt wyll come in a day when he thynketh not, and at an houre when he is not ware, and wyll hewe hym in peeces, and geue hym his portion with the vnbeleuers 47 And the seruaunt that knewe his maisters wyll, and prepared not hym selfe, neither dyd accordyng to his wyll, shalbe beaten with many strypes 48 But he that knewe not, and did comit thynges worthy of strypes, shalbe beaten with fewe strypes. For vnto whosoeuer much is geuen, of him shalbe much required: and to whom men haue committed much, of hym wyl they aske the more 49 I am come to sende fire on ye earth, and what is my desire, but that it be alredye kindled 50 Notwithstandyng, I must be baptized with a baptisme, and howe am I payned tyll it be ended 51 Suppose ye that I am come to sende peace on earth? I tell you naye, but rather deuision 52 For fro hencefoorth there shalbe fyue in one house deuided, three against two, and two against three 53 The father shalbe deuided against the sonne, and the sonne against the father: The mother agaynst the daughter, and the daughter agaynst the mother: The mother in lawe against her daughter in lawe, and the daughter in lawe against her mother in lawe 54 He sayde also to the people: When ye see a cloude rise out of the west, straightway ye say there cometh a showre, and so it is 55 And whe ye see the south wynd blow, ye say it wyll be hotte, and it commeth to passe 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discerne the outwarde appearaunce of the skye, and of the earth: but howe is it that ye cannot discerne this tyme 57 Yea, and why iudge ye not of your selues what is ryght 58 When thou goest with thine aduersarie to the ruler, as thou art in the waye, geue diligence that thou mayest be deliuered from hym, lest he bryng thee to the iudge, and the iudge deliuer thee to the iayler, and the iayler caste thee into prison 59 I tel thee, thou shalt not depart thence, tyll thou haue made good the vtmost mite
DouayRheims(i) 1 And when great multitudes stood about him, so that they trod one upon another, he began to say to his disciples: Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered that shall not be revealed: nor hidden that shall not be known. 3 For whatsoever things you have spoken in darkness shall be published in the light: and that which you have spoken in the ear in the chambers shall be preached on the housetops. 4 And I say to you, my friends: Be not afraid of them who kill the body and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will shew you whom you shall fear: Fear ye him who, after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell. Yea, I say to you: Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 Yea, the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: you are of more value than many sparrows. 8 And I say to you: Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God. 9 But he that shall deny me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but to him that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they shall bring you into the synagogues and to magistrates and powers, be not solicitous how or what you shall answer, or what you shall say. 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what you must say. 13 And one of the multitude said to him: Master, speak to my brother that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 But he said to him: Man, who hath appointed me judge or divider over you? 15 And he said to them: Take heed and beware of all covetousness: for a man's life doth not consist in the abundance of things which he possesseth. 16 And he spoke a similitude to them, saying: The land of a certain rich man brought forth plenty of fruits. 17 And he thought within himself, saying: What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said: This will I do: I will pull down my barns and will build greater: and into them will I gather all things that are grown to me and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul: Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years. Take thy rest: eat, drink, make good cheer. 20 But God said to him: Thou fool, this night do they require thy soul of thee. And whose shall those things be which thou hast provided? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God. 22 And he said to his disciples: Therefore I say to you: Be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. 23 The life is more than the meat: and the body is more than the raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, for they sow not, neither do they reap, neither have they storehouse nor barn, and God feedeth them. How much are you more valuable than they? 25 And which of you by taking thought can add to his stature one cubit? 26 If then ye be not able to do so much as the least thing, why are you solicitous for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin. But I say to you, not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed like one of these. 28 Now, if God clothe in this manner the grass that is to-day in the field and to-morrow is cast into the oven: how much more you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not what you shall eat or what you shall drink: and be not lifted up on high. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek. But your Father knoweth that you have need of these things. 31 But seek ye first the kingdom of God and his justice: and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock, for it hath pleased your Father to give you a kingdom. 33 Sell what you possess and give alms. Make to yourselves bags which grow not old, a treasure in heaven which faileth not: where no thief approacheth, nor moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girt and lamps burning in your hands. 36 And you yourselves like to men who wait for their lord, when he shall return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open to him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants whom the Lord, when he cometh, shall find watching. Amen I say to you that he will gird himself and make them sit down to meat and passing will minister unto them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch or come in the third watch and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 But this know ye, that if the householder did know at what hour the thief would come, he would surely watch and would not suffer his house to be broken open. 40 Be you then also ready: for at what hour you think not the Son of man will come. 41 And Peter said to him: Lord, dost thou speak this parable to us, or likewise to all? 42 And the Lord said: Who thinkest thou is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord setteth over his family, to give them their measure of wheat in due season? 43 Blessed is that servant whom, when his lord shall come, he shall find so doing. 44 Verily I say to you, he will set him over all that he possesseth. 45 But if that servant shall say in his heart: My Lord is long a coming; and shall begin to strike the men-servants and maid-servants, and to eat and to drink and be drunk: 46 The lord of that servant will come in the day that he hopeth not, and at the hour that he knoweth not: and shall separate him and shall appoint him his portion with unbelievers. 47 And that servant, who knew the will of his lord and prepared not himself and did not according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not and did things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes. And unto whomsoever much is given, of him much shall be required: and to whom they have committed much, of him they will demand the more. 49 I am come to cast fire on the earth. And what will I, but that it be kindled? 50 And I have a baptism wherewith I am to be baptized. And how am I straitened until it be accomplished? 51 Think ye, that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, no; but separation. 52 For there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided: three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son and the son against his father: the mother against the daughter and the daughter against her mother: the mother-in-law against the daughter-in-law and the daughter-in-law law against her mother-in-law. 54 And he said also to the multitudes: When you see a cloud rising from the west, presently you say: A shower is coming. And so it happeneth. 55 And when ye see the south wind blow, you say: There will heat. And it cometh to pass. 56 You hypocrites, you know how to discern the face of the heaven and of the earth: but how is it that you do not discern this time? 57 And why, even of yourselves, do you not judge that which is just? 58 And when thou goest with thy adversary to the prince, whilst thou art in the way, endeavour to be delivered from him: lest perhaps he draw thee to he judge, and the judge deliver thee to the exacter, and the exacter cast thee into prison. 59 I say to thee, thou shalt not go out thence until thou pay the very last mite.
KJV(i) 1 In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 9 But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say. 13 And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls? 25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit? 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; 36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. 41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished! 51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: 52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 54 And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is. 55 And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time? 57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
KJV_Cambridge(i) 1 In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 9 But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say. 13 And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls? 25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit? 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; 36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. 41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished! 51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: 52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 54 And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is. 55 And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time? 57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
KJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1722 In G3739 the mean time G1996 , when there were gathered together [G5685]   G3461 an innumerable multitude G3793 of people G5620 , insomuch that G2662 they trode [G5721]   G240 one upon another G756 , he began [G5662]   G3004 to say [G5721]   G4314 unto G846 his G3101 disciples G4412 first of all G4337 , Beware [G5720]   G1438 ye G575 of G2219 the leaven G5330 of the Pharisees G3748 , which G2076 is [G5748]   G5272 hypocrisy.
  2 G1161 For G2076 there is [G5748]   G3762 nothing G4780 covered [G5772]   G3739 , that G601 shall G3756 not G601 be revealed [G5701]   G2532 ; neither G2927 hid G3739 , that G1097 shall G3756 not G1097 be known [G5701]  .
  3 G473 Therefore G3739   G3745 whatsoever G2036 ye have spoken [G5627]   G1722 in G4653 darkness G191 shall be heard [G5701]   G1722 in G5457 the light G2532 ; and G3739 that which G2980 ye have spoken [G5656]   G4314 in G3775 the ear G1722 in G5009 closets G2784 shall be proclaimed [G5701]   G1909 upon G1430 the housetops.
  4 G1161 And G3004 I say [G5719]   G5213 unto you G3450 my G5384 friends G5399 , Be G3361 not G5399 afraid [G5676]   G575 of them G615 that kill [G5723]   G4983 the body G2532 , and G3326 after G5023 that G2192 have [G5723]   G3361 no G5100   G4055 more G4160 that they can do [G5658]  .
  5 G1161 But G5263 I will forewarn [G5692]   G5213 you G5101 whom G5399 ye shall fear [G5680]   G5399 : Fear [G5676]   G3326 him, which after G615 he hath killed [G5658]   G2192 hath [G5723]   G1849 power G1685 to cast [G5629]   G1519 into G1067 hell G3483 ; yea G3004 , I say [G5719]   G5213 unto you G5399 , Fear [G5676]   G5126 him.
  6 G4453 Are G3780 not G4002 five G4765 sparrows G4453 sold [G5743]   G1417 for two G787 farthings G2532 , and G3756 not G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G2076 is [G5748]   G1950 forgotten [G5772]   G1799 before G2316 God?
  7 G235 But G2532 even the very G2359 hairs G5216 of your G2776 head G705 are G3956 all G705 numbered [G5769]   G5399 . Fear [G5737]   G3361 not G3767 therefore G1308 : ye are of more value [G5719]   G4183 than many G4765 sparrows.
  8 G1161 Also G3004 I say [G5719]   G5213 unto you G3956 , Whosoever G3739   G302   G3670 shall confess [G5661]   G1722   G1698 me G1715 before G444 men G1722 , G846 him G3670 shall G5207 the Son G444 of man G2532 also G3670 confess [G5692]   G1715 before G32 the angels G2316 of God:
  9 G1161 But G720 he that denieth [G5666]   G3165 me G1799 before G444 men G533 shall be denied [G5701]   G1799 before G32 the angels G2316 of God.
  10 G2532 And G3956 whosoever G3739   G2046 shall speak [G5692]   G3056 a word G1519 against G5207 the Son G444 of man G863 , it shall be forgiven [G5701]   G846 him G1161 : but G987 unto him that blasphemeth [G5660]   G1519 against G40 the Holy G4151 Ghost G863 it shall G3756 not G863 be forgiven [G5701]  .
  11 G1161 And G3752 when G4374 they bring [G5725]   G5209 you G1909 unto G4864 the synagogues G2532 , and G746 unto magistrates G2532 , and G1849 powers G3309 , take G3361 ye no G3309 thought [G5720]   G4459 how G2228 or G5101 what thing G626 ye shall answer [G5667]   G2228 , or G5101 what G2036 ye shall say [G5632]  :
  12 G1063 For G40 the Holy G4151 Ghost G1321 shall teach [G5692]   G5209 you G1722 in G846 the same G5610 hour G3739 what G1163 ye ought [G5748]   G2036 to say [G5629]  .
  13 G1161 And G5100 one G1537 of G3793 the company G2036 said [G5627]   G846 unto him G1320 , Master G2036 , speak [G5628]   G3450 to my G80 brother G3307 , that he divide [G5670]   G2817 the inheritance G3326 with G1700 me.
  14 G1161 And G2036 he said [G5627]   G846 unto him G444 , Man G5101 , who G2525 made [G5656]   G3165 me G1348 a judge G2228 or G3312 a divider G1909 over G5209 you?
  15 G1161 And G2036 he said [G5627]   G4314 unto G846 them G3708 , Take heed [G5720]   G2532 , and G5442 beware [G5732]   G575 of G4124 covetousness G3754 : for G5100 a man's G846   G2222 life G2076 consisteth [G5748]   G3756 not G1722 in G4052 the abundance [G5721]   G1537 of G846 the things which he G5224 possesseth [G5723]  .
  16 G1161 And G2036 he spake [G5627]   G3850 a parable G4314 unto G846 them G3004 , saying [G5723]   G5561 , The ground G5100 of a certain G4145 rich G444 man G2164 brought forth plentifully [G5656]  :
  17 G2532 And G1260 he thought [G5711]   G1722 within G1438 himself G3004 , saying [G5723]   G5101 , What G4160 shall I do [G5661]   G3754 , because G2192 I have [G5719]   G3756 no G4226 room where G4863 to bestow [G5692]   G3450 my G2590 fruits?
  18 G2532 And G2036 he said [G5627]   G5124 , This G4160 will I do [G5692]   G2507 : I will pull down [G5692]   G3450 my G596 barns G2532 , and G3618 build [G5692]   G3187 greater G2532 ; and G1563 there G4863 will I bestow [G5692]   G3956 all G3450 my G1081 fruits G2532 and G3450 my G18 goods.
  19 G2532 And G2046 I will say [G5692]   G3450 to my G5590 soul G5590 , Soul G2192 , thou hast [G5719]   G4183 much G18 goods G2749 laid up [G5740]   G1519 for G4183 many G2094 years G373 ; take thine ease [G5732]   G5315 , eat [G5628]   G4095 , drink [G5628]   G2165 , and be merry [G5744]  .
  20 G1161 But G2316 God G2036 said [G5627]   G846 unto him G878 , Thou fool G5026 , this G3571 night G4675 thy G5590 soul G523 shall be required [G5719]   G575 of G4675 thee G1161 : then G5101 whose G2071 shall those things be [G5704]   G3739 , which G2090 thou hast provided [G5656]  ?
  21 G3779 So G2343 is he that layeth up treasure [G5723]   G1438 for himself G2532 , and G4147 is G3361 not G4147 rich [G5723]   G1519 toward G2316 God.
  22 G1161 And G2036 he said [G5627]   G4314 unto G846 his G3101 disciples G1223 , Therefore G5124   G3004 I say [G5719]   G5213 unto you G3309 , Take G3361 no G3309 thought [G5720]   G5216 for your G5590 life G5101 , what G5315 ye shall eat [G5632]   G3366 ; neither G4983 for the body G5101 , what G1746 ye shall put on [G5672]  .
  23 G5590 The life G2076 is [G5748]   G4119 more G5160 than meat G2532 , and G4983 the body G1742 is more than raiment.
  24 G2657 Consider [G5657]   G2876 the ravens G3754 : for G3756 they neither G4687 sow [G5719]   G3761 nor G2325 reap [G5719]   G3739 ; which G3756 neither G2076 have [G5748]   G5009 storehouse G3761 nor G596 barn G2532 ; and G2316 God G5142 feedeth [G5719]   G846 them G4214 : how much G3123 more G1308 are G5210 ye G1308 better than [G5719]   G4071 the fowls?
  25 G1161 And G5101 which G1537 of G5216 you G3309 with taking thought [G5723]   G1410 can [G5736]   G4369 add [G5629]   G1909 to G846 his G2244 stature G1520 one G4083 cubit?
  26 G1487 If G3767 ye then G1410 be G3777 not G1410 able to do [G5736]   G1646 that thing which is least G5101 , why G3309 take ye thought [G5719]   G4012 for G3062 the rest?
  27 G2657 Consider [G5657]   G2918 the lilies G4459 how G837 they grow [G5719]   G2872 : they toil [G5719]   G3756 not G3514 , they spin [G5719]   G3761 not G1161 ; and yet G3004 I say [G5719]   G5213 unto you G4672 , that Solomon G1722 in G3956 all G846 his G1391 glory G4016 was G3761 not G4016 arrayed [G5639]   G5613 like G1520 one G5130 of these.
  28 G1487 If G1161 then G2316 God G3779 so G294 clothe [G5719]   G5528 the grass G5607 , which [G5752]   G4594 is to day G1722 in G68 the field G2532 , and G839 to morrow G906 is cast [G5746]   G1519 into G2823 the oven G4214 ; how much G3123 more G5209 will he clothe you G3640 , O ye of little faith?
  29 G2532 And G2212 seek [G5720]   G3361 not G5210 ye G5101 what G5315 ye shall eat [G5632]   G2228 , or G5101 what G4095 ye shall drink [G5632]   G2532 , G3361 neither G3349 be ye of doubtful mind [G5744]  .
  30 G1063 For G3956 all G5023 these things G1934 do G1484 the nations G2889 of the world G1934 seek after [G5719]   G1161 : and G5216 your G3962 Father G1492 knoweth [G5758]   G3754 that G5535 ye have need [G5719]   G5130 of these things.
  31 G4133 But rather G2212 seek ye [G5720]   G932 the kingdom G2316 of God G2532 ; and G3956 all G5023 these things G4369 shall be added [G5701]   G5213 unto you.
  32 G5399 Fear [G5737]   G3361 not G3398 , little G4168 flock G3754 ; for G2106 it is G5216 your G3962 Father's G2106 good pleasure [G5656]   G1325 to give [G5629]   G5213 you G932 the kingdom.
  33 G4453 Sell [G5657]   G5216 that ye G5224 have [G5723]   G2532 , and G1325 give [G5628]   G1654 alms G4160 ; provide [G5657]   G1438 yourselves G905 bags G3822 which wax G3361 not G3822 old [G5746]   G2344 , a treasure G1722 in G3772 the heavens G413 that faileth not G3699 , where G3756 no G2812 thief G1448 approacheth [G5719]   G3761 , neither G4597 moth G1311 corrupteth [G5719]  .
  34 G1063 For G3699 where G5216 your G2344 treasure G2076 is [G5748]   G1563 , there G2071 will G5216 your G2588 heart G2071 be [G5704]   G2532 also.
  35 G2077 Let G5216 your G3751 loins G2077 be [G5749]   G4024 girded about [G5772]   G2532 , and G3088 your lights G2545 burning [G5746]  ;
  36 G2532 And G5210 ye yourselves G3664 like G444 unto men G4327 that wait [G5740]   G1438 for their G2962 lord G4219 , when G360 he will return [G5692]   G1537 from G1062 the wedding G2443 ; that G2064 when he cometh [G5631]   G2532 and G2925 knocketh [G5660]   G455 , they may open [G5661]   G846 unto him G2112 immediately.
  37 G3107 Blessed G1565 are those G1401 servants G3739 , whom G2962 the lord G2064 when he cometh [G5631]   G2147 shall find [G5692]   G1127 watching [G5723]   G281 : verily G3004 I say [G5719]   G5213 unto you G3754 , that G4024 he shall gird himself [G5698]   G2532 , and G347 make G846 them G347 to sit down to meat [G5692]   G2532 , and G3928 will come forth [G5631]   G1247 and serve [G5692]   G846 them.
  38 G2532 And G1437 if G2064 he shall come [G5632]   G1722 in G1208 the second G5438 watch G2532 , or G2064 come [G5632]   G1722 in G5154 the third G5438 watch G2532 , and G2147 find [G5632]   G3779 them so G3107 , blessed G1526 are [G5748]   G1565 those G1401 servants.
  39 G1161 And G5124 this G1097 know [G5720]   G3754 , that G1487 if G3617 the goodman of the house G1492 had known [G5715]   G4169 what G5610 hour G2812 the thief G2064 would come [G5736]   G302 , G1127 he would have watched [G5656]   G2532 , and G302   G3756 not G863 have suffered [G5656]   G846 his G3624 house G1358 to be broken through [G5650]  .
  40 G1096 Be [G5737]   G5210 ye G3767 therefore G2092 ready G2532 also G3754 : for G3739   G5207 the Son G444 of man G2064 cometh [G5736]   G5610 at an hour G1380 when ye think [G5719]   G3756 not.
  41 G1161 Then G4074 Peter G2036 said [G5627]   G846 unto him G2962 , Lord G3004 , speakest thou [G5719]   G5026 this G3850 parable G4314 unto G2248 us G2228 , or G2532 even G4314 to G3956 all?
  42 G1161 And G2962 the Lord G2036 said [G5627]   G5101 , Who G686 then G2076 is [G5748]   G4103 that faithful G2532 and G5429 wise G3623 steward G3739 , whom G2962 his lord G2525 shall make ruler [G5692]   G1909 over G846 his G2322 household G1325 , to give [G5721]   G4620 them their portion of meat G1722 in G2540 due season?
  43 G3107 Blessed G1565 is that G1401 servant G3739 , whom G846 his G2962 lord G2064 when he cometh [G5631]   G2147 shall find [G5692]   G3779 so G4160 doing [G5723]  .
  44 G230 Of a truth G3004 I say [G5719]   G5213 unto you G3754 , that G846 he will make him G2525 ruler [G5692]   G1909 over G3956 all G846 that he G5224 hath [G5723]  .
  45 G1161 But and G1437 if G1565 that G1401 servant G2036 say [G5632]   G1722 in G846 his G2588 heart G3450 , My G2962 lord G5549 delayeth [G5719]   G2064 his coming [G5738]   G2532 ; and G756 shall begin [G5672]   G5180 to beat [G5721]   G3816 the menservants G2532 and G3814 maidens G5037 , and G2068 to eat [G5721]   G2532 and G4095 drink [G5721]   G2532 , and G3182 to be drunken [G5745]  ;
  46 G2962 The lord G1565 of that G1401 servant G2240 will come [G5692]   G1722 in G2250 a day G3739 when G4328 he looketh G3756 not G4328 for [G5719]   G2532 him, and G1722 at G5610 an hour G3739 when G1097 he is G3756 not G1097 aware [G5719]   G2532 , and G1371 will cut G846 him G1371 in sunder [G5692]   G2532 , and G5087 will appoint [G5692]   G846 him his G3313 portion G3326 with G571 the unbelievers.
  47 G1161 And G1565 that G1401 servant G3588 , which G1097 knew [G5631]   G1438 his G2962 lord's G2307 will G2532 , and G2090 prepared [G5660]   G3361 not G3366 himself, neither G4160 did [G5660]   G4314 according G846 to his G2307 will G1194 , shall be beaten [G5691]   G4183 with many stripes .
  48 G1161 But G1097 he that knew [G5631]   G3361 not G1161 , and G4160 did commit [G5660]   G514 things worthy G4127 of stripes G1194 , shall be beaten [G5691]   G3641 with few G1161 stripes . For G3739 unto whomsoever G3956   G4183 much G1325 is given [G5681]   G3844 , of G846 him G4183 shall be much G2212 required [G5701]   G2532 : and G3739 to whom men G3908 have committed [G5639]   G4183 much G846 , of him G154 they will ask [G5692]   G4055 the more.
  49 G2064 I am come [G5627]   G906 to send [G5629]   G4442 fire G1519 on G1093 the earth G2532 ; and G5101 what G2309 will I [G5719]   G1487 , if G381 it be G2235 already G381 kindled [G5681]  ?
  50 G1161 But G2192 I have [G5719]   G908 a baptism G907 to be baptized with [G5683]   G2532 ; and G4459 how G4912 am I straitened [G5743]   G2193 till G3739   G5055 it be accomplished [G5686]  !
  51 G1380 Suppose ye [G5719]   G3754 that G3854 I am come [G5633]   G1325 to give [G5629]   G1515 peace G1722 on G1093 earth G3004 ? I tell [G5719]   G5213 you G3780 , Nay G235 ; but G2228 rather G1267 division:
  52 G1063 For G575 from G3568 henceforth G2071 there shall be [G5704]   G4002 five G1722 in G1520 one G3624 house G1266 divided [G5772]   G5140 , three G1909 against G1417 two G2532 , and G1417 two G1909 against G5140 three.
  53 G3962 The father G1266 shall be divided [G5701]   G1909 against G5207 the son G2532 , and G5207 the son G1909 against G3962 the father G3384 ; the mother G1909 against G2364 the daughter G2532 , and G2364 the daughter G1909 against G3384 the mother G3994 ; the mother in law G1909 against G846 her G3565 daughter in law G2532 , and G3565 the daughter in law G1909 against G846 her G3994 mother in law.
  54 G1161 And G3004 he said [G5707]   G2532 also G3793 to the people G3752 , When G1492 ye see [G5632]   G3507 a cloud G393 rise [G5723]   G575 out of G1424 the west G2112 , straightway G3004 ye say [G5719]   G2064 , There cometh [G5736]   G3655 a shower G2532 ; and G3779 so G1096 it is [G5736]  .
  55 G2532 And G3752 when G3558 ye see the south wind G4154 blow [G5723]   G3004 , ye say [G5719]   G3754 , G2071 There will be [G5704]   G2742 heat G2532 ; and G1096 it cometh to pass [G5736]  .
  56 G5273 Ye hypocrites G1492 , ye can [G5758]   G1381 discern [G5721]   G4383 the face G3772 of the sky G2532 and G1093 of the earth G1161 ; but G4459 how is it G3756 that ye do not G1381 discern [G5719]   G5126 this G2540 time?
  57 G1161 Yea G5101 , and why G2532 even G575 of G1438 yourselves G2919 judge ye [G5719]   G3756 not G1342 what is right?
  58 G5613 When G1063   G5217 thou goest [G5719]   G3326 with G4675 thine G476 adversary G1909 to G758 the magistrate G1722 , as thou art in G3598 the way G1325 , give [G5628]   G2039 diligence G525 that thou mayest be delivered [G5771]   G575 from G846 him G3379 ; lest G2694 he hale [G5661]   G4571 thee G4314 to G2923 the judge G2532 , and G2923 the judge G3860 deliver [G5632]   G4571 thee G4233 to the officer G2532 , and G4233 the officer G906 cast [G5725]   G4571 thee G1519 into G5438 prison.
  59 G3004 I tell [G5719]   G4671 thee G1831 , thou shalt G3364 not G1831 depart [G5632]   G1564 thence G2532 , G2193 till G3739   G591 thou hast paid [G5632]   G2078 the very last G3016 mite.
Mace(i) 1 In the mean time thousands of people being gather'd about him, so as to trample upon one another, he first address'd himself thus to his disciples, beware of the corrupt doctrine of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 for there is nothing conceal'd, which shall not be disclos'd; nothing secret, which shall not be made publick. 3 whatever you have utter'd in the dark, shall be brought to light: and what you have whisper'd in a closet, shall be proclaim'd upon the house top. 4 As for you, my friends, be not afraid of those, who can kill the body, and after that can effect nothing more. 5 but I will inform you whom you should fear: fear him, who after he has kill'd, has power to precipitate into hell; yes, I advise you, fear him. 6 are not five sparrows sold for two pence? however the divine providence extends to each of them. 7 nay, the very hairs of your head can't fall without being number'd: be not then afraid; there is no comparison between you and sparrows. 8 moreover I declare unto you, whoever shall acknowledge me before men, him shall the son of man also own before the angels of God. 9 but whoever shall renounce me before men, he shall be renounc'd before the angels of God. 10 and whoever shall cast a reflection upon the son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but as for him, that shall blaspheme the holy spirit, it shall not be forgiven. 11 when you are brought into the synagogues, and before magistrates and rulers, be not sollicitous what to say in your own defence; 12 for the holy spirit shall instruct you on the very occasion, what is proper to be said. 13 Then one of the company said to him, order my brother to give me my share of our inheritance. 14 but Jesus answer'd him, who made me a judge, or an arbitrator between you? 15 then he said to them, take care to be clear of all avarice: for the enjoyment of life does not depend upon the having large possessions. 16 to which purpose he propos'd to them this parable: a rich man had some land that was very fruitful. 17 and thus he reason'd with himself, what shall I do for want of room to store up my crop? 18 this will I do, said he, I will pull down my barns, and build greater: and there I will bestow all my rich product. 19 then I will say to my soul, soul, you have many enjoyments in reserve for a number of years; take your ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 but God said to him, thou fool, this night shall thy soul be required of thee: who then shall enjoy what thou hast provided? 21 such is he, who heaps up his treasure here, and makes no provision for another world. 22 Wherefore (said he to his disciples,) be not sollicitous for your life, what ye shall eat; nor for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 the life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment. 24 consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap: nor have cellar or barn: are not you of much greater value than the fowls? 25 but which of you, with all his disquietude, can add one moment to the period of his life? 26 if then you can't effect so small a matter, why are you disquieted about a much longer time? 27 consider the lillys how they grow: they neither toil nor spin: and yet, I tell you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 now if God thus cloaths the flowers, which exist to-day in the field, and to-morrow are thrown into the oven: how much more will he cloath you, O distrustful men? 29 therefore don't be concern'd about what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; but lay aside all your anxiety: 30 for it is enough that the Gentiles are so concern'd about these things: as for you, your father is acquainted with all your wants. 31 therefore do you rather seek the kingdom of God, and then all your necessities will be fully supply'd. 32 fear not, ye little flock, for it is your father's good pleasure to grant you the kingdom. 33 sell your possessions and give alms. lay up for yourselves a stock not subject to decay, a treasure in the heavens that will never fail, where no thief can approach, nor moth can spoil. 34 for where your treasure is, there likewise will your affections be. 35 Let your loins be girt, and your lamps burning: 36 imitate those servants who stand waiting for their master's return from the wedding, to let him in as soon as he comes to the door. 37 happy those servants, whom the master at his arrival shall find thus watching: I assure you, he shall gird himself, and make them sit at table, and will come to serve them. 38 happy are the servants he finds in such a state, whether it be at the second or at the third watch of the night, when he comes. 39 if the master of a house knew at what hour the thief would come, no doubt he would be on his guard, and not suffer him to break into his house. 40 be ye therefore likewise prepar'd; for the son of man will come, when you least expect him. 41 then Peter said to him, Lord, do you apply this similitude to us, or to all in general? 42 Jesus answered, if there be a faithful prudent steward, appointed by his master to give his domesticks their stated allowance; happy is such a servant, 43 whom his master at his return shall find so employ'd. 44 I assure you, he will intrust him with the management of his whole estate. 45 but if the servant should say within himself, my master delays his return; and fall a beating his fellow-servants, indulging himself in eating and drinking to excess. 46 his master will return on a day he does not expect him, and a an hour he is ignorant of; he will separate him from the rest, and give him a treatment answerable to his infidelity. 47 but the servant, who knows his master's will, and prepares not himself, nor executes his orders, shall receive many stripes. 48 whereas he that does not know it, and does things worthy of chastisement, shall receive fewer stripes. for to whom much is given, of him shall much be required, and the more a man has been trusted, the greater will be the demand. 49 I am come to purify the earth with fire, and how do I wish it were already kindled? 50 the baptism, which I am to undergo, how do I long till it be accomplished? 51 do you imagine that my coming will produce peace on the earth? I tell you, no; but rather division. 52 for the future, if there are five persons in one family, they will be divided; three against two, and two against three. 53 the father will be at variance with his son, and the son with the father: the mother with the daughter, and the daughter with the mother: the mother-in-law with the daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law with the mother-in-law. 54 Then he said to the people, when you see a cloud rise out of the west, you say, it is just going to rain; and so it happens. 55 and when the south wind blows, you say, there will be heat; and so it happens. 56 Hypocrites, you can judge of the phoenomena of the earth, and of the sky, but why can't you discern the present times? 57 why can't you judge what is proper to be done in your own affairs. 58 When you are going with your adversary before the magistrate, pay the interest, and get your discharge, while you are on the way; for fear he should bring you before the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer, and the officer throw you into jail. 59 I tell you, you will not get out, till you have paid to the last farthing.
Whiston(i) 1 But as many people encompassed him round about, insomuch that they crouded one upon another, he began to say unto the disciples, First of all beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisie. 2 For there is nothing covered, that they shall not be made manifest; neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness, shall be heard in the light: and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets, shall be proclaimed upon the house tops. 4 And I say unto you, my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul, and have not any more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear: Him who, after he hath killed, hath power to cast into gehenna; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbred. Fear not therefore; for ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say unto you that, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God. 9 But he that denieth me before men, shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this age, nor in that to come, 11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and magistrates, and powers, be not sollicitous before hand how ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: 12 for the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say[,] 13 And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge over you? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of all sort of covetousness; for life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which a man possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully. 17 And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do,because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and make them greater;and there will I collect all my fruits. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods; Be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: [then] whose shall those things be which thou hast provided; 21 -- 22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Be not sollicitous for [your] life, what ye shall eat: neither for the body, what ye shall put on, 23 For the life is more than meat, and the body than raiment. 24 Consider the fowls of heaven: for they neither sow, nor reap: which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: Are ye not better than the fowls? 25 And which of you can add to his stature a cubit? 26 And why are ye sollicitous for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies: They neither spin, nor weave: and yet I say unto you, that neither was Solomon in all his glory, arayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven: how much more you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: For your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms: provide your selves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens, that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loyn be girded about, and lights burning; 36 And ye your selves like unto men that wait for their Lord, when he will return from the wedding, that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. 37 Blessed [are] those servants, whom the Lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I [say] unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the evening watch, and find them so, And if he come in the second or third [watch] they are blessed. 39 And this know, that if the good man of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched. 40 But be ye ready: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. 41 And Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that wise and good steward, whom [his] lord shall make ruler over his houshold, to give [them their] portion of meat in due season? 43 Blessed[is] that servant, when his lord when he cometh, shall find him so doing. 44 Verily I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants, and maidens, both eating, and drinking, and being drunken: 46 His lord will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant who knew his lords will, but did not according to his will, shall be beaten with many [stripes.] 48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few. To whom much is given they will require the more from him; and to whom they have committed much, of him they will require the more. 49 I am come to send fire on the earth, and what will I, if it be already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I straitned till it be accomplished! 51 Suppose ye that I am come to make peace on earth? I tell you, No, but rather division. 52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against his father: the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against the daughter in law, and the daughter in law against the mother in law. 54 And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is. 55 And when [ye see] the south-wind blow, ye say, that there will be heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can indeed discern the face of the sky, and of the earth: but how is it, that ye do not discern this time? 57 And [why] do ye not even of your selves judge what is right. 58 When thou are with thine adversary before a Magistrate, in the way, give diligence that thou mayst be delivered from him; lest he condemn thee with the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer shall cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the last mite.
Wesley(i) 1 In the mean time, an innumerable multitude being gathered together, so that they trod one upon another, he said to his disciples first, Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered that shall not be uncovered, neither hid, that shall not be made known: 3 So that whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness, shall be heard in the light, and what ye have whispered in closets shall be proclaimed on the house-tops. 4 But I say to you, my friends; Fear not them that kill the body, and after that can do no more: 5 But I will shew you whom ye shall fear: fear him, who after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell: yea, I say to you, fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings? Yet not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. 8 Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows. And I say to you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God. 9 But he that denieth me before man, shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but to him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven. 11 But when they bring you to the synagogues and to magistrates and powers, 12 take no thought how or what ye shall answer or what ye shall say. For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in that hour, what ye ought to say. 13 And one out of the croud said to him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 But he said to him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said to them, Take heed and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable to them, 17 saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully. And he reasoned in himself, saying, What shall I do? 18 For I have no room where to stow my fruits. And he said, This I will do: I will pull down my barns and build greater; and there will I stow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years: take thine ease; eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said to him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: and whose shall the things be that thou hast provided? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said to his disciples, Therefore I say to you, Take no thought for your life what ye shall eat, neither for the body what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than meat, and the body than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens; for they neither sow nor reap; neither have store-house nor barn: yet God feedeth them. How much better are ye than the birds? 25 And which of you by taking thought, can add the least measure to his age? 26 If ye then be not able to do that which is least, why take ye thought for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin; and yet I say to you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so cloth the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the still, how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not ye, what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of a doubtful mind. 30 For the nations of the world seek all these things; and your Father knoweth that ye need these things. 31 But seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added to you. 32 Fear not, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell what ye have and give alms: provide yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girt, 36 and your lamps burning, And be like men that wait for their Lord, when he will return from the wedding, that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may open to him immediately. 37 Happy are those servants, whom the Lord, when he cometh, shall find watching; verily I say to you, that he will gird himself, and make them sit down to table, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, happy are those servants. 39 And this ye know, that if the master of the house had known, what hour the thief would have come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broke open. 40 Therefore be ye also ready; for the Son of man cometh in an hour when ye think not. 41 Then Peter said to him, Lord, speakest thou this parable to us, or also to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who is that faithful and wise steward, whom his Lord shall make ruler over his housoold, to give the allowance of food in due season? 43 Happy is that servant, whom his Lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. 44 Verily I say to you, he will set him over all that he hath. 45 But if that servant say in his heart, My Lord delayeth his coming, and shall begin to beat the men servants and maidens, and to eat, and drink, and be drunken: 46 The Lord of that servant will come in a day when he expecteth not, and at an hour when he knoweth not, and will cut him in sunder, and appoint him his portion with the unfaithful. 47 And that servant who knew his Lord's will, and prepared not, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few. For to whomsoever much is given, of him much shall be required; and to whom they have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 I am come to send fire on the earth. 50 And what do I desire? That it were already kindled! But I have a baptism to be baptized with: and how am I straitned till it be accomplished! 51 Suppose ye that I am come to send peace upon earth? I tell you, Nay, but rather division. 52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 54 And he said to the people also, When ye see a cloud rising out of the west, straitway ye say, There cometh a heavy shower, and so it is. 55 And when ye find the south wind blowing, ye say, There will be sultry heat; and it is so. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the earth and of the sky: how do ye not discern this season? 57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 When thou art going with thine adversary to the magistrate, give diligence in the way to be delivered from him: lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt in no wise come out thence, till thou hast paid the last mite.
Worsley(i) 1 In the mean time great multitudes of people being gathered together about Him, so that they trode upon one another, He began to say to his disciples, Beware of the leaven of the pharisees, which is hypocrisy: for there is nothing concealed, 2 which shall not be discovered; nor hidden which shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have said in darkness shall be heard in the light: and what ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed on the house-tops. 4 Now I say unto you, my friends, Be not afraid of them, that can only kill the body, and after that have nothing more that they can do. 5 But I will shew you whom ye should fear,---Fear Him, who after He hath killed, hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, fear Him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two assaries, and not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 Nay the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Be not therefore afraid; ye are of more worth than many sparrows. 8 But I say unto you, Whosoever shall own me before men, the Son of man will also own him before the angels of God. 9 But he, that disowneth me before men, shall be disowned before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it may be forgiven him; but unto him, that blasphemeth the holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you before the synagogues, and magistrates, and powers, be not solicitous how or what defence to make, or what to say: 12 for the holy Spirit shall teach you at that very time what ye ought to say. 13 And one among the multitude said to Him, Master, speak to my brother to divide the inheritance with me: but He said unto him, 14 Man, who set me over you as a judge or divider? 15 And He said unto them, See to it that ye beware of covetousness; for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of his possessions. 16 And He spake a parable to them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 and he reasoned within himself, saying, What shall I do? for I have not room to lay up my corn. 18 And he said, This I will do: I will pull down my barns, and build larger ones; and there I will bestow all my products and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast plenty of goods laid up for many years, take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night shall thy soul be required of thee; then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided? 21 So is he that heapeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich towards God. 22 And He said to his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat; nor for the body, what ye shall put on: 23 the life is more than food, and the body than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens: they neither sow nor reap; they have neither store-house nor barn, and yet God feedeth them: how much more worth are ye than the fowls? 25 And which of you by all his thought can add one moment to his life? 26 If then ye cannot do even the lest, why are ye so anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: and yet I tell you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 Now if God so clothe the grass which is to day in the field, and to-morrow is cast into the furnace, how much more will He clothe you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek ye not what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; neither be ye in careful suspense: 30 for all these things the nations of the world seek after; but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 Seek ye therefore the kingdom of God, and all these shall be super-added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell what ye have, and give alms: provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a never-failing treasure in the heavens, where no thief approacheth nor moth corrupteth: 34 for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girt, and your lights burning, and 36 ye yourselves like men waiting for their lord's return from a wedding, that they may immediately open the door to him, when he comes and knocks. 37 Happy are those servants, whom the master when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he will gird himself, and make them sit down, and will come and serve them. 38 And if he come in the second watch, or in the third watch, and find them so, happy indeed are those servants. 39 And this ye know, that if the master of a house had known at what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broke open: 40 therefore be ye also ready; for the Son of man cometh at a season that ye think not of. 41 Then said Peter unto Him, Lord, dost thou speak this parable to us only, or to all others likewise? 42 And the Lord said, Who is indeed that faithful and wise steward, whom his master will set over his family to give out the measure of food in due season? 43 Happy is that servant, whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. 44 Verily I tell you, that he will set him over all that he hath. 45 But if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and begin to beat the men and maid-servants, and drink, and to be drunken: 46 the lord of that servant will come on a day in which he does not expect him, and at a time which he is not aware of; and will cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the unfaithful. 47 And that servant, who knew his master's will, and did not prepare himself to do according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes; 48 but he that knew it not, and did things deserving stripes, shall be beaten with few: for to whomsoever much is given, of him will much be required; and to whom men have committed much, of him they will demand the more. 49 I am come to send fire on the earth, and how do I desire that it were already kindled? 50 for I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how I am straitened till it be accomplished? 51 Do ye think that I am come to give peace on the earth? I tell you, nay; but rather division. 52 For from this time there shall be five in one family divided, three against two and two against three: 53 the father will be against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 54 He said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rising from the west, ye presently say, there is a shower coming, and so it proves: 55 and when ye observe the south-wind blowing, ye say there will be heat, and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye know how to discern the face of the earth and of the heavens, and why do ye not discern the present time? 57 and why do ye not even of yourselves judge what is right? 58 When thou art going with thine adversary to the magistrate, endeavour while thou art in the way to be discharged, least he force thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer carry thee to prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not come out from thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
Haweis(i) 1 MEANTIME myriads of people collecting, so that they trod on one another, he began to speak to his disciples, Take heed principally of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing concealed, that shall not be laid open; nor hid, which shall not be known. 3 Wherefore whatsoever things ye have spoken in darkness, they shall be reported in the light; and what ye have whispered into the ear in the closets, shall be proclaimed on the house-tops. 4 But I say to you my friends, Be not afraid of those who may kill the body, but after that, have nothing farther which they can do. 5 But I will point out to you, whom ye should fear: Fear him, who, after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him! 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, yet not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered: fear not then, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 But I tell you, Every one who shall confess me before men, him will the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 9 but he that disowns me before men, shall be disowned before the angels of God. 10 And every one who shall utter a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but for him who hath blasphemed against the Holy Ghost, there shall be no forgiveness. 11 And when they shall bring you before the synagogues, and magistrates, and the ruling powers, be under no anxiety how or what defence ye shall make, or what ye shall say: 12 for the Holy Ghost will teach you at that very hour what ye ought to say. 13 Then spake one of the multitude to him, Master, order my brother to divide the inheritance with me. 14 But he said to him, Man, who made me a judge and a divider among you? 15 Then said he to them, Beware, and be on your guard against covetousness; for a man's life doth not depend on the abundance of his possessions. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The estate of a certain rich man bore plentifully: 17 and he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do? for I have not room where I may house my crops. 18 And he said, I will do this; I will take down my barns, and build them larger, and collect there all my crops, and my good things! 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast a multitude of good things in store for many years, be at ease, eat, drink, and be merry! 20 But God said to him, Thou fool! this night shall they demand thy life from thee; and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be? 21 Just such is every one who heapeth up treasure for self, and is not rich towards God. 22 Then said he to his disciples, For this reason I tell you, Be under no anxiety about your life, what ye shall eat, nor for your body, how ye shall be clothed. 23 The life is more than food, and the body than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, for they neither sow nor reap; they have neither storehouse nor barn; yet God feedeth them: how much are ye more excellent than the birds? 25 Which of you, with all his anxiety, can add one moment to his life? 26 If therefore ye are unable to do the least thing, why are ye anxious about the others? 27 Observe the lillies how they grow up, they toil not, nor spin; but I tell you, that Solomon in all his glory, was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If God then so clothe the grass in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is thrown into the furnace; how much more you, O ye of little faith? 29 So then be not ye inquisitive what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, nor be agitated with restless anxiety. 30 For after all these things are the nations of the world seeking; and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 But seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be given you over. 32 Fear not, little flock! for your Father takes delight in giving you the kingdom. 33 Sell all your possessions, and give in charity; make yourselves purses that wax not old, a treasure never failing in the heavens, where no thief approaches, nor doth the moth destroy. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be firmly girded round, and your lamps burning: 36 and ye like men, expecting their master, when he shall return from the marriage; that when he comes and knocks, they may instantly open the door for him. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the Master, when he cometh, shall find watchful: verily I say unto you, that he will gird up himself, and make them sit down at table, and come and wait upon them. 38 And if he come in the second watch, or in the third watch, and find them so watchful, blessed are those servants. 39 Now this be assured of, that if the master of the family had known at what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Therefore be ye also ready, for at an hour that ye think not of, the Son of man cometh. 41 Then said Peter unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable to us, or also for all? 42 And the Lord said, Who indeed is a faithful steward, and prudent, whom the lord will place over his household, to give them their proportion of provision at the proper season? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find so employed. 44 Verily I say unto you, that he will place him over all his property. 45 But if that servant say in his heart, My master will be a long while ere he comes; and shall begin to beat the men and maid-servants, and to eat and to drink, and to get drunk; 46 the master of that servant will come in a day when he doth not expect him, and at an hour which he knoweth not, and shall cut him asunder, and give him his portion with the unfaithful. 47 And that servant, who knew his master's will, and made no preparation for him, nor did according to his pleasure, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew it not, yet did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few. For of every one to whom much is given, much shall be required from him: and to whom men commit much, they will of him demand abundantly more. 49 I am come to cast fire on the earth, and what is my wish? that it may be now kindled. 50 But I have a baptism to be baptised with; and how am I distressed in spirit till it is finished! 51 Think ye that I came to bring peace upon earth? No, I tell you; but rather division: 52 for henceforth five shall be in one house, divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall take part against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the step-mother against her daughter-in-law, and the son's wife against her mother-in-law. 54 Then said he to the multitudes, When ye see a cloud rising from the west, ye say immediately, There cometh a shower; and it is so. 55 And when the south wind gently blows, ye say, It will be sultry hot; and so it is. 56 Ye hypocrites! ye know how to discern by experience from the appearance of the earth and of the sky; but how is it that ye do not discern this particular time? 57 And why even of yourselves do ye not decide what is just? 58 For as thou art going with thy prosecutor to the magistrate, on the way endeavour to make up the matter with him; lest he drag thee before the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou mayest in no wise come out from thence, until thou hast paid the very last mite.
Thomson(i) 1 by which myriads of the people being drawn together, so as to trample upon one another, he took occasion to say to his disciples, Above all, things beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy; 2 for there is nothing concealed which shall not be disclosed; nor any thing hid, which shall not be known. 3 Because what you have said in the dark, will be heard in the light; and what you have whispered in closets will be proclaimed on the house tops; 4 therefore I say to you, my friends; Be not afraid of them who kill the body, and after that can do no more: 5 but I will point out to you whom you should fear; Fear him, who after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell. I repeat it to you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two assars? Yet not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 Nay, the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore; you are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Now I say to you, Whosoever will acknowledge me before men, him the son of man will acknowledge before the angels of God: 9 but he who hath denied me before men shall be disowned before the angels of God. 10 And with respect to every one who shall speak a word against the son of man, it is to be forgiven him, but he who shall speak slanderously against the holy spirit shall not be forgiven. 11 Now when they bring you before their synagogues, and magistrates, and rulers, be not anxious how or what defence you shall make, or what you shall say: 12 for the holy spirit will teach you that very instant, what you ought to say. 13 When one in the crowd said to him, Teacher, order my brother to divide the inheritance with me; 14 thereupon he said. to him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 Then he said to them, Take heed and be upon your guard against covetousness. For in what affluence soever a man may be, his life doth not depend on his possessions. 16 Then he spoke a parable to them saying, There was a certain rich man, whose ground produced plenteously. 17 Whereupon he reasoned within himself, saying, What shall I do; for I have not room to store my crops. 18 Then he said, I will do this. I will pull down my store houses and build larger, and there lay up all my produce and my good things. 19 And I will say to my soul; Soul, thou hast many good things laid up in store for many years: take thine ease; eat; drink; and be joyful. 20 Whereupon God said to him; Fool, this very night this soul of thine will be demanded of thee. Whose then will those things be which thou hast provided? 21 Thus let every one [say] to himself who is heaping up treasure and is not rich for God. 22 Then he said to his disciples, For this cause I say to you, be not anxious about your life, what you shall eat; nor for your body, what you shall wear. 23 Life is a greater gift than food, and the body than raiment. 24 Observe those ravens! they neither sow nor reap; nor have they cellar or barn; yet God feedeth them. Of how much greater value are you than these birds? 25 Now which of you can, with all his solicitude, add a moment to his life? 26 If therefore, you cannot make the smallest addition to it, why are you anxious about the rest? 27 Observe those lilies how they grow! They neither toil nor spin; yet I say to you, Even Solomon in all his glory, was not arrayed like one of these. 28 Now if God doth thus clothe the herbage, which is in the field today, and tomorrow is cast into a furnace, how much more will he clothe you, O distrustful men? 29 As for you, therefore, be not inquisitive about what you shall eat, or what you shall drink, nor agitated with restless thoughts. 30 For about all these things the nations of the world are inquisitive: but your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things. 31 But seek the kingdom of God, and all these things will be superadded to you. 32 Fear not, little flock. Because it hath pleased your Father to give you that kingdom, 33 sell your possessions and give alms: provide for yourselves purses which do not wear out; a treasure in the heavens, which will never fail; where no thief approacheth, nor moth spoileth: 34 for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded, and your lamps burning; 36 and be like men who are waiting their master's return from a wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may instantly open for him. 37 Happy those servants, whom the master, when he cometh, shall find watching. Verily I say to you, he will gird himself, and having placed them at table, will come and wait upon them. 38 And whether he come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them in such a state, happy are those servants. 39 Now this you know, that if the master of a family knew at what hour a thief would come, he would watch, and not suffer him to break into his house. 40 Be ye therefore also prepared, because at the hour of which you are not aware, the Son of man cometh, 41 Then Peter said to him, Master, dost thou speak this parable to us, or to all in general? 42 Thereupon the Lord said, Who is indeed the faithful and prudent steward, whom his master shall have set over his family to dispense regularly the stated allowance of food? 43 Happy is that servant, whom his master, when he cometh, shall find thus employed. 44 Verily I say to you, he will appoint him overseer of all his estate. 45 But should that servant say in his heart, My master delayeth his coming, and begin to beat the men servants, and maid servants, and to eat and drink and carouse; 46 the master of that servant will come on a day when he doth not expect him, and in an hour he is not aware of, and will scourge him in the severest manner, and assign him his portion with the unfaithful. 47 Now that servant who knew his master's will, and did not keep himself ready, nor act agreeably to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes; 48 but he who did not know it, and did things deserving chastisement, shall be beaten with few. For to whom much is given, of him much will be required. And the more a man is entrusted with, the more will be demanded from him. 49 I came to put fire on the earth; and what would I but that it were now kindled! 50 I have also a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I straightened until it be accomplished. 51 Do you imagine that I am come to give peace on the earth? I tell you, No; but rather division. 52 For henceforth five in one house will be divided; three against two and two against three. 53 Father will be divided against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against mother; mother in law against daughter in law, and daughter in law against mother in law. 54 Then addressing the multitudes, he said, When you see the cloud rising from the west, presently, say you, there is a shower coming. And so it happeneth. 55 And when the south wind bloweth, you say, It will be hot. And so it happeneth. 56 Hypocrites! you have knowledge to discern the face of the earth and the sky; how is it then that you do not discern this time? 57 And why do ye not, even for your own sakes, judge aright? 58 For when thou art going with thine adversary to a magistrate, endeavour to come to an agreement with him on the way, lest he bring thee before the judge; and the judge deliver thee up to the officer, and the officer commit thee to prison: 59 I tell thee thou canst not get out of that, till thou hast paid the last farthing.
Webster(i) 1 In the mean time, when there was gathered an innumerable multitude of people, so that they trod one upon another, he began to say to his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore, whatever ye have spoken in darkness, shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets, shall be proclaimed upon the house-tops. 4 And I say to you, my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, who after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell; yes, I say to you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say to you, Whoever shall confess me before men, him will the Son of man also confess before the angels of God. 9 But he that denieth me before men, shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but to him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you to the synagogues, and before magistrates, and powers, be not solicitous how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: 12 For the Holy Spirit will teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say. 13 And one of the company said to him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said to him, Man, who made me a judge, or a divider over you? 15 And he said to them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spoke a parable to them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to deposit my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I deposit all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast abundance of goods laid up for many years; take thy ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said to him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich towards God. 22 And he said to his disciples, Therefore I say to you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than food, and the body is more than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap: which neither have store-house, nor barn; and God feedeth them: How much more are ye better than the fowls? 25 And which of you by solicitude can add to his stature one cubit? 26 If ye then are not able to do that thing which is least, why are ye anxious for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies how they grow: They toil not, they spin not; and yet I say to you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to-day in the field, and to-morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek ye not what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added to you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell what ye have, and give alms: provide yourselves bags which become not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girt, and your lights burning; 36 And ye yourselves like men that wait for their lord, when he shall return from the wedding; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may open to him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say to you, that he will gird himself, and make them to sit down to eat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 And this know, that if the master of the house knew at what hour the thief would come, he would watch, and not suffer his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. 41 Then Peter said to him, Lord, speakest thou this parable to us, or even to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of provisions in due season? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 In truth I say to you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 45 But if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the men-servants, and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken? 46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him asunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant who knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and committed things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required: and to whom men have committed much, from him they will ask the more. 49 I am come to send fire on the earth, and what will I, if it is already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it shall be accomplished! 51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, No; but rather division: 52 For from henceforth there will be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father will be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 54 And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rising in the west, immediately ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is. 55 And when ye perceive the south wind blowing, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky, and of the earth; but how is it, that ye do not discern this time? 57 And why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 When thou goest with thy adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he draw thee before the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
Webster_Strongs(i)
  1 G1722 In G3739 the mean time G1996 [G5685] , when there was gathered together G3461 an innumerable multitude G3793 of people G5620 , so that G2662 [G5721] they trampled G240 one upon another G756 [G5662] , he began G3004 [G5721] to say G4314 to G846 his G3101 disciples G4412 first of all G4337 [G5720] , { Beware G1438 ye G575 of G2219 the leaven G5330 of the Pharisees G3748 , which G2076 [G5748] is G5272 hypocrisy.}
  2 G1161 { For G2076 [G5748] there is G3762 nothing G4780 [G5772] covered G3739 , that G601 0 shall G3756 not G601 [G5701] be revealed G2532 ; neither G2927 hid G3739 , that G1097 0 shall G3756 not G1097 [G5701] be known.}
  3 G473 G3739 { Therefore G3745 whatever G2036 [G5627] ye have spoken G1722 in G4653 darkness G191 [G5701] shall be heard G1722 in G5457 the light G2532 ; and G3739 that which G2980 [G5656] ye have spoken G4314 in G3775 the ear G1722 in G5009 closets G2784 [G5701] shall be proclaimed G1909 upon G1430 the housetops.}
  4 G1161 { And G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you G3450 my G5384 friends G5399 0 , Be G3361 not G5399 [G5676] afraid G575 of them G615 [G5723] that kill G4983 the body G2532 , and G3326 after G5023 that G2192 [G5723] have G3361 G5100 no G4055 more G4160 [G5658] that they can do.}
  5 G1161 { But G5263 [G5692] I will forewarn G5213 you G5101 whom G5399 [G5680] ye shall fear G5399 [G5676] : Fear G3326 him, who after G615 [G5658] he hath killed G2192 [G5723] hath G1849 power G1685 [G5629] to cast G1519 into G1067 hell G3483 ; yea G3004 [G5719] , I say G5213 to you G5399 [G5676] , Fear G5126 him.}
  6 G4453 0 { Are G3780 not G4002 five G4765 sparrows G4453 [G5743] sold G1417 for two G787 farthings G2532 , and G3756 not G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G2076 [G5748] is G1950 [G5772] forgotten G1799 before G2316 God?}
  7 G235 { But G2532 even the very G2359 hairs G5216 of your G2776 head G705 0 are G3956 all G705 [G5769] numbered G5399 [G5737] . Fear G3361 not G3767 therefore G1308 [G5719] : ye are of more value G4183 than many G4765 sparrows.}
  8 G1161 { Also G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you G3956 G3739 G302 , Whoever G3670 G1722 [G5661] shall confess G1698 me G1715 before G444 men G1722 , G846 him G3670 0 shall G5207 the Son G444 of man G2532 also G3670 [G5692] confess G1715 before G32 the angels G2316 of God:}
  9 G1161 { But G720 [G5666] he that denieth G3165 me G1799 before G444 men G533 [G5701] shall be denied G1799 before G32 the angels G2316 of God.}
  10 G2532 { And G3956 G3739 whoever G2046 [G5692] shall speak G3056 a word G1519 against G5207 the Son G444 of man G863 [G5701] , it shall be forgiven G846 him G1161 : but G987 [G5660] to him that blasphemeth G1519 against G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit G863 0 it shall G3756 not G863 [G5701] be forgiven.}
  11 G1161 { And G3752 when G4374 [G5725] they bring G5209 you G1909 to G4864 the synagogues G2532 , and G746 before magistrates G2532 , and G1849 powers G3309 0 , be G3361 not G3309 [G5720] anxious G4459 how G2228 or G5101 what thing G626 [G5667] ye shall answer G2228 , or G5101 what G2036 [G5632] ye shall say:}
  12 G1063 { For G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit G1321 [G5692] shall teach G5209 you G1722 in G846 the same G5610 hour G3739 what G1163 [G5748] ye ought G2036 [G5629] to say.}
  13 G1161 And G5100 one G1537 of G3793 the company G2036 [G5627] said G846 to him G1320 , Master G2036 [G5628] , speak G3450 to my G80 brother G3307 [G5670] , that he divide G2817 the inheritance G3326 with G1700 me.
  14 G1161 And G2036 [G5627] he said G846 to him G444 , { Man G5101 , who G2525 [G5656] made G3165 me G1348 a judge G2228 or G3312 a divider G1909 over G5209 you?}
  15 G1161 And G2036 [G5627] he said G4314 to G846 them G3708 [G5720] , { Take heed G2532 , and G5442 [G5732] beware G575 of G4124 covetousness G3754 : for G5100 G846 a man's G2222 life G2076 [G5748] consisteth G3756 not G1722 in G4052 [G5721] the abundance G1537 of G846 the things which he G5224 [G5723] possesseth.}
  16 G1161 And G2036 [G5627] he spoke G3850 a parable G4314 to G846 them G3004 [G5723] , saying G5561 , { The ground G5100 of a certain G4145 rich G444 man G2164 [G5656] brought forth plentifully:}
  17 G2532 { And G1260 [G5711] he thought G1722 within G1438 himself G3004 [G5723] , saying G5101 , What G4160 [G5661] shall I do G3754 , because G2192 [G5719] I have G3756 no G4226 place where G4863 [G5692] to store G3450 my G2590 fruits?}
  18 G2532 { And G2036 [G5627] he said G5124 , This G4160 [G5692] will I do G2507 [G5692] : I will pull down G3450 my G596 barns G2532 , and G3618 [G5692] build G3187 greater G2532 ; and G1563 there G4863 [G5692] will I store G3956 all G3450 my G1081 fruits G2532 and G3450 my G18 goods.}
  19 G2532 { And G2046 [G5692] I will say G3450 to my G5590 soul G5590 , Soul G2192 [G5719] , thou hast G4183 many G18 goods G2749 [G5740] laid up G1519 for G4183 many G2094 years G373 [G5732] ; take thy ease G5315 [G5628] , eat G4095 [G5628] , drink G2165 [G5744] , and be merry.}
  20 G1161 { But G2316 God G2036 [G5627] said G846 to him G878 , Thou fool G5026 , this G3571 night G4675 thy G5590 soul G523 [G5719] shall be required G575 of G4675 thee G1161 : then G5101 whose G2071 [G5704] shall those things be G3739 , which G2090 [G5656] thou hast provided?}
  21 G3779 { So G2343 [G5723] is he that layeth up treasure G1438 for himself G2532 , and G4147 0 is G3361 not G4147 [G5723] rich G1519 toward G2316 God.}
  22 G1161 And G2036 [G5627] he said G4314 to G846 his G3101 disciples G1223 G5124 , { Therefore G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you G3309 0 , Be G3361 not G3309 [G5720] anxious G5216 for your G5590 life G5101 , what G5315 [G5632] ye shall eat G3366 ; neither G4983 for the body G5101 , what G1746 [G5672] ye shall put on.}
  23 G5590 { The life G2076 [G5748] is G4119 more G5160 than food G2532 , and G4983 the body G1742 is more than raiment.}
  24 G2657 [G5657] { Consider G2876 the ravens G3754 : for G3756 they neither G4687 [G5719] sow G3761 nor G2325 [G5719] reap G3739 ; which G3756 neither G2076 [G5748] have G5009 storehouse G3761 nor G596 barn G2532 ; and G2316 God G5142 [G5719] feedeth G846 them G4214 : how much G3123 more G1308 0 are G5210 ye G1308 [G5719] better than G4071 the fowls?}
  25 G1161 { And G5101 which G1537 of G5216 you G3309 [G5723] by being anxious G1410 [G5736] can G4369 [G5629] add G1909 to G846 his G2244 stature G1520 one G4083 cubit?}
  26 G1487 { If G3767 ye then G1410 0 are G3777 not G1410 [G5736] able to do G1646 that thing which is least G5101 , why G3309 [G5719] are ye anxious G4012 for G3062 the rest?}
  27 G2657 [G5657] { Consider G2918 the lilies G4459 how G837 [G5719] they grow G2872 [G5719] : they toil G3756 not G3514 [G5719] , they spin G3761 not G1161 ; and yet G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you G4672 , that Solomon G1722 in G3956 all G846 his G1391 glory G4016 0 was G3761 not G4016 [G5639] arrayed G5613 like G1520 one G5130 of these.}
  28 G1487 { If G1161 then G2316 God G3779 so G294 [G5719] clothe G5528 the grass G5607 [G5752] , which G4594 is to day G1722 in G68 the field G2532 , and G839 to morrow G906 [G5746] is cast G1519 into G2823 the oven G4214 ; how much G3123 more G5209 will he clothe you G3640 , O ye of little faith?}
  29 G2532 { And G2212 [G5720] seek G5210 ye G3361 not G5101 what G5315 [G5632] ye shall eat G2228 , or G5101 what G4095 [G5632] ye shall drink G2532 , G3361 neither G3349 [G5744] be ye of doubtful mind.}
  30 G1063 { For G3956 all G5023 these things G1934 0 do G1484 the nations G2889 of the world G1934 [G5719] seek after G1161 : and G5216 your G3962 Father G1492 [G5758] knoweth G3754 that G5535 [G5719] ye have need G5130 of these things.}
  31 G4133 { But rather G2212 [G5720] seek ye G932 the kingdom G2316 of God G2532 ; and G3956 all G5023 these things G4369 [G5701] shall be added G5213 to you.}
  32 G5399 [G5737] { Fear G3361 not G3398 , little G4168 flock G3754 ; for G2106 0 it is G5216 your G3962 Father's G2106 [G5656] good pleasure G1325 [G5629] to give G5213 you G932 the kingdom.}
  33 G4453 [G5657] { Sell G5216 what ye G5224 [G5723] have G2532 , and G1325 [G5628] give G1654 alms G4160 [G5657] ; provide G1438 yourselves G905 bags G3822 0 which become G3361 not G3822 [G5746] old G2344 , a treasure G1722 in G3772 the heavens G413 that faileth not G3699 , where G3756 no G2812 thief G1448 [G5719] approacheth G3761 , neither G4597 moth G1311 [G5719] corrupteth.}
  34 G1063 { For G3699 where G5216 your G2344 treasure G2076 [G5748] is G1563 , there G2071 0 will G5216 your G2588 heart G2071 [G5704] be G2532 also.}
  35 G2077 0 { Let G5216 your G3751 loins G2077 [G5749] be G4024 [G5772] girt G2532 , and G3088 your lamps G2545 [G5746] burning;}
  36 G2532 { And G5210 ye yourselves G3664 like G444 men G4327 [G5740] that wait G1438 for their G2962 lord G4219 , when G360 [G5692] he will return G1537 from G1062 the wedding G2443 ; that G2064 [G5631] when he cometh G2532 and G2925 [G5660] knocketh G455 [G5661] , they may open G846 to him G2112 immediately.}
  37 G3107 { Blessed G1565 are those G1401 servants G3739 , whom G2962 the lord G2064 [G5631] when he cometh G2147 [G5692] shall find G1127 [G5723] watching G281 : verily G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you G3754 , that G4024 [G5698] he shall gird himself G2532 , and G347 0 make G846 them G347 [G5692] to sit down to eat G2532 , and G3928 [G5631] will come forth G1247 [G5692] and serve G846 them.}
  38 G2532 { And G1437 if G2064 [G5632] he shall come G1722 in G1208 the second G5438 watch G2532 , or G2064 [G5632] come G1722 in G5154 the third G5438 watch G2532 , and G2147 [G5632] find G3779 them so G3107 , blessed G1526 [G5748] are G1565 those G1401 servants.}
  39 G1161 { And G5124 this G1097 [G5720] know G3754 , that G1487 if G3617 the master of the house G1492 [G5715] had known G4169 what G5610 hour G2812 the thief G2064 [G5736] would come G302 , G1127 [G5656] he would have watched G2532 G302 , and G3756 not G863 [G5656] have allowed G846 his G3624 house G1358 [G5650] to be broken into.}
  40 G1096 [G5737] { Be G5210 ye G3767 therefore G2092 ready G2532 also G3754 G3739 : for G5207 the Son G444 of man G2064 [G5736] cometh G5610 at an hour G1380 [G5719] when ye think G3756 not.}
  41 G1161 Then G4074 Peter G2036 [G5627] said G846 to him G2962 , Lord G3004 [G5719] , speakest thou G5026 this G3850 parable G4314 to G2248 us G2228 , or G2532 even G4314 to G3956 all?
  42 G1161 And G2962 the Lord G2036 [G5627] said G5101 , { Who G686 then G2076 [G5748] is G4103 that faithful G2532 and G5429 wise G3623 steward G3739 , whom G2962 his lord G2525 [G5692] shall make ruler G1909 over G846 his G2322 household G1325 [G5721] , to give G4620 them their portion of food G1722 in G2540 due season?}
  43 G3107 { Blessed G1565 is that G1401 servant G3739 , whom G846 his G2962 lord G2064 [G5631] when he cometh G2147 [G5692] shall find G3779 so G4160 [G5723] doing.}
  44 G230 { Truly G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you G3754 , that G846 he will make him G2525 [G5692] ruler G1909 over G3956 all G846 that he G5224 [G5723] hath.}
  45 G1161 { But G1437 if G1565 that G1401 servant G2036 [G5632] shall say G1722 in G846 his G2588 heart G3450 , My G2962 lord G5549 [G5719] delayeth G2064 [G5738] his coming G2532 ; and G756 [G5672] shall begin G5180 [G5721] to beat G3816 the male G2532 and G3814 female servants G5037 , and G2068 [G5721] to eat G2532 and G4095 [G5721] drink G2532 , and G3182 [G5745] to be drunk;}
  46 G2962 { The lord G1565 of that G1401 servant G2240 [G5692] will come G1722 in G2250 a day G3739 when G4328 0 he looketh G3756 not G4328 [G5719] for G2532 him, and G1722 at G5610 an hour G3739 when G1097 0 he is G3756 not G1097 [G5719] aware G2532 , and G1371 0 will cut G846 him G1371 [G5692] in two G2532 , and G5087 [G5692] will appoint G846 him his G3313 portion G3326 with G571 the unbelievers.}
  47 G1161 { And G1565 that G1401 servant G3588 , who G1097 [G5631] knew G1438 his G2962 lord's G2307 will G2532 , and G2090 [G5660] prepared G3361 not G3366 himself, neither G4160 [G5660] did G4314 according G846 to his G2307 will G1194 [G5691] , shall be beaten G4183 with many stripes.}
  48 G1161 { But G1097 [G5631] he that knew G3361 not G1161 , and G4160 [G5660] committed G514 things worthy G4127 of stripes G1194 [G5691] , shall be beaten G3641 with few G1161 stripes. For G3739 G3956 to whomever G4183 much G1325 [G5681] is given G3844 , of G846 him G4183 shall much be G2212 [G5701] required G2532 : and G3739 to whom men G3908 [G5639] have committed G4183 much G846 , from him G154 [G5692] they will ask G4055 the more.}
  49 G2064 [G5627] { I am come G906 [G5629] to send G4442 fire G1519 on G1093 the earth G2532 ; and G5101 what G2309 [G5719] will I G1487 , if G381 0 it is G2235 already G381 [G5681] kindled?}
  50 G1161 { But G2192 [G5719] I have G908 a baptism G907 [G5683] to be baptized with G2532 ; and G4459 how G4912 [G5743] am I constrained G2193 G3739 till G5055 [G5686] it shall be accomplished!}
  51 G1380 [G5719] { Suppose ye G3754 that G3854 [G5633] I am come G1325 [G5629] to give G1515 peace G1722 on G1093 earth G3004 [G5719] ? I tell G5213 you G3780 , Nay G235 ; but G2228 rather G1267 division:}
  52 G1063 { For G575 from G3568 henceforth G2071 [G5704] there shall be G4002 five G1722 in G1520 one G3624 house G1266 [G5772] divided G5140 , three G1909 against G1417 two G2532 , and G1417 two G1909 against G5140 three.}
  53 G3962 { The father G1266 [G5701] shall be divided G1909 against G5207 the son G2532 , and G5207 the son G1909 against G3962 the father G3384 ; the mother G1909 against G2364 the daughter G2532 , and G2364 the daughter G1909 against G3384 the mother G3994 ; the mother in law G1909 against G846 her G3565 daughter in law G2532 , and G3565 the daughter in law G1909 against G846 her G3994 mother in law.}
  54 G1161 And G3004 [G5707] he said G2532 also G3793 to the people G3752 , { When G1492 [G5632] ye see G3507 a cloud G393 [G5723] rising G575 in G1424 the west G2112 , immediately G3004 [G5719] ye say G2064 [G5736] , There cometh G3655 a shower G2532 ; and G3779 so G1096 [G5736] it is.}
  55 G2532 { And G3752 when G3558 ye see the south wind G4154 [G5723] blowing G3004 [G5719] , ye say G3754 , G2071 [G5704] There will be G2742 heat G2532 ; and G1096 [G5736] it cometh to pass.}
  56 G5273 { Ye hypocrites G1492 [G5758] , ye can G1381 [G5721] discern G4383 the face G3772 of the sky G2532 and G1093 of the earth G1161 ; but G4459 how is it G3756 that ye do not G1381 [G5719] discern G5126 this G2540 time?}
  57 G1161 { Yea G5101 , and why G2532 even G575 of G1438 yourselves G2919 [G5719] judge ye G3756 not G1342 what is right?}
  58 G5613 G1063 { When G5217 [G5719] thou goest G3326 with G4675 thy G476 adversary G1909 to G758 the magistrate G1722 , as thou art in G3598 the way G1325 [G5628] , give G2039 diligence G525 [G5771] that thou mayest be delivered G575 from G846 him G3379 ; lest G2694 [G5661] he drag G4571 thee G4314 before G2923 the judge G2532 , and G2923 the judge G3860 [G5632] deliver G4571 thee G4233 to the officer G2532 , and G4233 the officer G906 [G5725] cast G4571 thee G1519 into G5438 prison.}
  59 G3004 [G5719] { I tell G4671 thee G1831 0 , thou shalt G3364 not G1831 [G5632] depart G1564 from there G2532 , G2193 G3739 till G591 [G5632] thou hast paid G2078 the very last G3016 mite.}
Living_Oracles(i) 1 Meantime, while the crowd, in myriads flocked about him, so that they trod one upon another, he said, addressing himself to his disciples, Above all things, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered that shall not be detected: nothing secret that shall not be made known. 3 What you have spoken in the dark, shall be reported in the light; what you have whispered in the closet, shall be proclaimed from the housetop. 4 But I charge you, my friends, fear not them who kill the body, and after that can do no more; 5 but I will show you whom you ought to fear; fear him, who, after he has killed, has power to cast into hell. I repeat it to you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two pence? Yet not one of them is forgotten by God: 7 yes, the very hairs of your head are all numbered: fear not, therefore; you are much more valuable than sparrows. 8 Moreover, I say to you, whoever shall acknowledge me before me, him the Son of Man will acknowledge before the angels of God; 9 but whoever denies me before men, shall be disowned before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall inveigh against the Son of Man, may obtain remission; but to him who detracts from the Holy Spirit, there is no remission. 11 And when you are brought before synagogues, and magistrates, and rulers; be not solicitous how or what you shall answer, or what you shall say: 12 for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that moment, what ought to be said. 13 Then one said to him out of the crowd, Rabbi, order my brother to divide the inheritance with me. 14 He answered, Man, who constituted me your judge or arbiter? 15 And he said to them, Be upon your guard against covetousness; for in whatever affluence a man be, his life depends not on his possessions. 16 He also used this example, A certain rich man had lands which brought forth plentifully. 17 And he reasoned thus with himself, What shall I do? for I have not where to store my crop. 18 I will do this, added he; I will pull down my storehouses, and build larger, and there I will store all my produce, and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast plenty of goods laid up for many years; take thin ease, eat, drink, enjoy thyself. 20 But God said to him, Fool! this very night your soul is required of you. Whose, then, shall those things be, which you have provided? 21 So it fares with him who amasses treasure for himself, but is not rich toward God. 22 Then he said to his disciples, For this reason I charge you, be not anxious about your life, what you shall eat; nor about your body, what you shall wear. 23 Life is a greater gift than food, and the body than clothing. 24 Consider the ravens: they neither sow nor reap; have neither cellar nor barn; but God feeds them. How much more valuable are you than fowls? 25 Besides, which of you can, by his anxiety, prolong his life one hour? 26 If, therefore, you can not thus effect even the smallest thing, why are you anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies. How do they grow? They toil not; they spin not; yet I affirm, that even Solomon, in all his glory, was not equally adorned with one of these. 28 If, then, God so array the herbage, which today is in the field, and to-morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he array you, O you distrustful! 29 Do not ask, therefore, what you shall eat, or what you shall drink; live not in anxious suspense. 30 For all these things the Pagans seeks; whereas, your Father knows that you need them. 31 But seek you the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be superadded to you. 32 Fear not, my little flock, for it has pleased your Father to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your goods and give alms; provide yourselves purses which wear not out; treasure inexhaustible in heaven, where no thieves approach, where nothing is spoiled by worms. 34 For where your treasure is, your heart will likewise be. 35 Let your loins be girt, and your lamps burning; 36 and yourselves, like those who wait their master's return from the wedding; that when he comes and knocks, they may immediately let him in. 37 Happy those servants whom their master, at his return, shall find watching. Indeed, I say to you, that he will gird himself, and having placed them at table, will attend and serve them. 38 And whether he comes in the second watch, or in the third, if he finds things thus, happy are those servants. 39 You are certain that if the master of the house knew at what hour the thief would come, he would watch, and not allow him to break into his house. 40 Be you, then, always prepared; because the Son of Man will come at an hour when you are not expecting him. 41 Then Peter said to him, Master, is this parable directed to us alone, or to all? 42 The Lord said, Who, now, is the discreet and faithful steward, whom the master will set over his household, to dispense regularly the allowance of corn! 43 Happy that servant, if his master, at his arrival, shall find him so employed. 44 I tell you truly, he will entrust him with the management of all his estate. 45 But as to the servant who shall say within himself, My master delays his return, and shall beat the men-servants and the maids, and shall feast, and carouse, and be drunken; 46 the master of that servant will come on a day when he is not expecting him, and at an hour of which he is not apprised, and having discarded him, will assign him his portion with the faithless. 47 And that servant who knew his master's will, yet did not make himself ready, nor execute his orders, shall receive many stripes; 48 whereas, he who knew not, but did things deserving chastisement, shall receive few: for much will be required of every one to whom much is given; and the more a man is entrusted, the more will be exacted from him. 49 I came to throw fire upon the earth; and what would I but that it were kindled? 50 I have an immersion to undergo; and how am I pained till it be accomplished? 51 Do you imagine that I am come to give peace to the earth? I tell you, No; but division. 52 For hereafter, five in one family will be divided; three against two, and two against three: 53 father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against mother; mother-in-law against daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law. 54 He said also to the people, When you see a cloud rising in the west, you say, It will rain immediately, and so it happens; 55 and when the south wind blows, you say, It will be hot, and it happens accordingly. 56 Hypocrites, you can judge of what appears in the sky, and on the earth; how is it that you can not judge of the present time? 57 and why do you not, even of yourselves, discern what is just? 58 When you go with your creditor to the magistrate, endeavor, on the road, to satisfy him, lest he drag you before the judge, and the judge consign you to the sergeant, and the sergeant commit you to prison: 59 I assure you, you will not be released until you have paid the last mite.
Etheridge(i) 1 AND when (there) had gathered (by) myriads great assemblies, so that they would have trodden upon one another, Jeshu began to say to his disciples, Beware for yourselves before all things [Luq'dam, imprimis, chiefly.] of the leaven of the Pharishee, which is hypocrisy. 2 For nothing is hidden which shall not be revealed, and nothing secreted which shall not be made known. 3 For all that you say in darknesses in the light shall be heard, and what you whisper in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed on the housetops. 4 But I say to you, my beloved ones, Fear not them who kill the body, and who afterward can do nothing more; 5 but I will show you whom you shall fear; [Or, of whom you shall be fearful, of Him, &c.] Him who, after he hath killed, hath power to cast into gihana, yes, I say to you, Fear this (one). 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two asorin; [Value, three half pence.] and one of them is not forgotten before Aloha. 7 But of you, the numbers of the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not, therefore; than many sparrows more precious are you. 8 But I tell you that every one who shall confess me before men, the Son of man will also confess him before the angels of Aloha. 9 But he who denieth me before men, I will deny him before the angels of Aloha. 10 And every one who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it may be forgiven him; but whoever against the Spirit of Holiness shall blaspheme, it shall not be forgiven him. 11 And when they bring you into the synagogues, before heads and authorities, be not anxious how you shall express yourselves, [Tephakun rucho, how you shall put forth the mind.] or what you shall say; 12 for the Spirit of Holiness will teach you in that hour what you ought to say. 13 AND a man from the assembly said to him, Malphona, tell my brother to divide with me the inheritance. 14 But Jeshu said to him, Man, who established me over you a judge and a divider? 15 And he said to his disciples, Beware of all avarice: for life is not in the abundance of riches. 16 And he spake a parable to them: The ground of a certain rich man produced him much provisions. 17 And he thought within himself, and said, What shall I do? for I have not where to collect my provisions. 18 And he said, This will I do: I will destroy my house of stores, and will build and enlarge it; and there will I collect all my provender and my good things: 19 and I will say to my soul, My soul, thou hast many good things laid up for many years: be at ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But Aloha said to him, Reasonless (man)! [Chasir reyona, wanting reason.] this night thy soul they shall require of thee; and then, (the things) which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be? 21 So is he who layeth up to himself treasures, and towards Aloha is not rich. 22 And he said to his disciples, Therefore I tell you, Be not anxious for yourselves, what you shall eat; neither for the body, how you shall dress: 23 for the soul is more precious than food, and the body than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, which sow not nor reap, which have no chambers or barns, yet Aloha feeds them. How much, therefore, are you better than the fowls! 25 And which of you by being anxious could add to his stature one cubit? 26 But if indeed you are not capable of (that which is) the least, why concerning the rest are you anxious? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow, which toil not nor spin; but I tell you that even Shelemun in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 But if the herbage, which today is in the field, and to-morrow is cast into the furnace, Aloha thus clothes, how much more you, little in faith! 29 And seek you not what you shall eat, and what you shall drink; nor let your mind be distracted for these: 30 for all these the nations of the world seek; but to you also your Father knoweth that these are needful. 31 But seek the kingdom of Aloha, and these all shall be added to you. 32 FEAR not, little flock; for your Father hath willed to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your substance, and give alms: make to you bags which become not old, and a treasure which is not transient, in the heavens, where the thief does not approach, and the moth destroys not. 34 For where your treasure is, there will be also your heart. 35 Let your loins be bound, and your lamps be burning, 36 and be you like men who wait for their lord, when he shall return from the place of festivity, that, when he hath come and knocked, immediately they may open to him. 37 Blessed those servants who, when their lord shall come, shall be found watching. Amen I tell you, He will gird his loins, and make them recline, and will come over and serve them. 38 And if in the second or the third watch he shall come and find them thus, blessed will be those servants. 39 But this know, that if the lord of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have permitted his house to be dug through. 40 Also you, be you therefore ready: for, in that hour that you think not, cometh the Son of man. 41 Shemun Kipha said to him, Our Lord, to us speakest thou this parable, or to all men also? 42 Jeshu said to him, Who then is that steward, faithful and wise, whom his lord hath established over his service, to give the portion in its time? 43 Blessed that servant whom, when his lord shall come, he shall find so doing. 44 Assuredly I tell you, He will establish him over all his substance. 45 But if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord withholdeth to come, and shall begin to beat the servants and the handmaids of his lord, and shall begin to eat and to drink and be drunken; 46 the lord of that servant will come in a day when he thinketh not, and in an hour which he knoweth not; and shall sunder him, and set him his portion with those who are not faithful. 47 And that servant who knew the will of his lord, and prepared not himself according to his will, shall be beaten with many. 48 But he who knew not, and did that which was worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For every one to whom much is given, much will be required from him; and to whom much is committed, the more will they require at his hand. 49 FIRE have I come to send forth upon the earth, and I would that it already burned: 50 and I have a baptism (wherewith) to be baptized, and greatly am I pressed till it be completed. 51 Suppose you that peace I have come to send forth on the earth? I tell you, not (peace), but divisions. 52 For from henceforth there will be five in one house, who (will be) divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 For the father will be divided against his son, and the son against his father; the mother against her daughter, and the daughter against her mother; the mother-in-law against the daughter-in-law and the daughter-in-law against the mother-in-law. 54 And he said to the assembly, When you see a cloud arisen from the west, immediately you say, The rain cometh; and it is so: 55 and when bloweth the south, you say, It becomes heat; and it is so. 56 You hypocrites, the aspect of the sky and of the earth you know to distinguish; but this Time how do you not distinguish? 57 But why of yourselves judge you not the truth? 58 When thou art going with thine adversary to the magistrate, while in the way, negotiate, and be freed from him; lest he bring thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the exactor, and the exactor cast thee into the house of the bound; 59 and Amen I tell thee, Thou wilt not be delivered from thence till thou shalt have given the last shomona.
Murdock(i) 1 And when great multitudes were assembled by myriads, so that they trod one upon another, Jesus began to say to his disciples: First of all, beware for yourselves of that leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing hidden, which will not be revealed; nor concealed, that will not be known. 3 For whatever ye speak in the dark, will be heard in the light; and what in secret chambers, ye whisper in the ear, will be proclaimed on the house-tops. 4 And to you, my friends, I say: Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and afterwards have nothing more they can do. 5 But I will show you, of whom to be afraid: of him who, after he hath killed, hath authority to cast into hell. Yea, say I to you: be afraid of him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two assarii? and not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 And as for you, the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not, therefore; for ye are superior to many sparrows. 8 And I say to you, that every one that shall confess me before men, the Son of man will also confess him before the angels of God. 9 But he that shall deny me before men, shall himself be denied before the angels of God. 10 And every one that shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but he that shall reproach the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him. 11 And when they shall bring you into the synagogues, before chiefs and men in authority, be not anxious how ye shall make defence, or what ye shall say; 12 for the Holy Spirit will, in that hour, instruct you what to say. 13 And one of the assembly said to him: Teacher, tell my brother, to divide the inheritance with me. 14 But Jesus said to him: Man, who established me a judge and distributor over you? 15 And he said to his disciples: Beware of all avarice, for life consisteth not in abundance of riches. 16 And he spoke to them a similitude: The land of a certain rich man brought forth produce in abundance. 17 And he considered with himself, and said: What shall I do; for I have not where I can store up my produce? 18 And he said This will I do; I will pull down my storehouses, and build them larger; and there will I store up all my corn and my good things: 19 and I will say to my soul: My soul, thou hast good things in abundance, which are stored up for many years; take thy ease; eat, drink, and live in pleasure. 20 But God said to him: Thou void of reason! This night, thy soul will be required of thee; and to whom will belong these things provided by thee? 21 Such is he that layeth up treasures for himself, and is not rich in God. 22 And he said to his disciples: Therefore I tell you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat; nor for your body, what ye shall put on. 23 For the life is more important than food, and the body than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, which sow not, nor reap, nor have cellars and storehouses; yet God provideth them food. How much more important now are ye, than the birds! 25 And which of you, by taking pains, can add one cubit to his stature? 26 And if ye are impotent for that which is least, why are ye anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow: they toil not, nor do they spin. Yet I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory, was clothed like one of these. 28 And if God so clothe the herb, which to-day exists in the field, and to-morrow falls into the oven, how much more you, ye little in faith? 29 And inquire not, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor let your mind wander upon these things. 30 For all these things the people of the world seek after; and your father knoweth that, for you also, these things are needful. 31 But seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things will be added to you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for your Father is disposed to give you the kingdom 33 Sell your property, and give alms: make for yourselves bags that do not become old, and a treasure that is not transient, in the heavens; where no thief approacheth, and no moth eateth. 34 For where your treasure is, there also will your heart be. 35 Let your loins be girded, and your lamps burning. 36 And be ye like persons who are waiting for their lord, when he shall return from the house of feasting, that, when he shall come and knock, they may open to him immediately. 37 Happy are those servants, whom their lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. Verily I say to you: He will gird his loins, and make them recline, and will pass around and serve them. 38 And if in the second watch, or in the third, he shall come and so find them, happy are those servants. 39 And this know ye, that if the lord of the house had known at what watch the thief would come, he would have been awake and would not have suffered his house to be broken into. 40 Therefore be ye also ready; for at an hour that ye think not, the Son of man cometh. 41 Simon Cephas saith to him: Our Lord, speakest thou this similitude to us, or also to all men? 42 Jesus said to him: Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord will place over all his domestics, to give them their portion in due time? 43 Happy is that servant whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. 44 Verily I say to you: He will place him over all his possessions. 45 But if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to smite the servants and the maidens of his lord; and shall begin to eat and to drink and be drunk; 46 the lord of that servant will come in a day he thinketh not, and in an hour he knoweth not, and will cut him in two; and will assign him his portion with them that are unfaithful. 47 And the servant that knew his lord's pleasure, and did not prepare for him according to his pleasure, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not, yet did that which deserved stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For to whomsoever much is given, from him will much be required; and to whom much is committed, the more will be required at his hand. 49 I have come to cast fire on the earth; and I would, that it already burned. 50 And I have a baptism to be baptized with; and I am much pressed until it be accomplished. 51 Suppose ye, that I have come to produce tranquillity on the earth? I tell you, No: but division. 52 For from this time, there will be five persons in one house, who will be divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 For a father will be divided against his son, and a son against his father; a mother against her daughter, and a daughter against her mother; a mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 54 And he said to the multitudes: When you see a cloud rising out of the west, ye at once say: Rain is coming; and it is so. 55 And when a south wind bloweth, ye say: It will be hot: and it is so. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye know how to distinguish the aspect of the heavens and the earth; and why can ye not distinguish the present time? 57 And why do ye not, of yourselves, judge correctly? 58 And when thou goest with thy adversary to the ruler, while on the way, make effort to be released by him; lest he bring thee to the judge and the judge deliver thee to the exactor, and the exactor cast thee into prison. 59 For verily I say to thee: Thou wilt not come out thence, until thou pay the last mite.
Sawyer(i) 1 (17:1) AT that time, the multitude being assembled by ten thousands, so that they trod one on another, he said to his disciples, Beware, first, of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy; 2 for there is nothing concealed that shall not be revealed, nor hid that shall not be known. 3 Whatever, therefore, you have said in the darkness, shall be heard in the light; and what you have spoken to the ear in private rooms, shall be proclaimed on the houses. 4 And I tell you, my friends, fear not those that kill the body, and after this have [power] to do nothing more. 5 But I will show you whom to fear; Fear him, who after killing has power to cast into hell; yes, I tell you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two assarions [3 cents], and one of them is not forgotten before God? 7 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not, therefore, for you are of more value than many sparrows. 8 (17:2) And I tell you, that whoever shall confess me before men, him will the Son of man confess before the angels of God; 9 but he that has denied me before men, shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And every one that speaks a word against the Son of man shall have forgiveness; but he that blasphemes against the Holy Spirit shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you to the synagogues, and powers, and authorities, be not anxious how you shall defend yourselves, or what you shall say; 12 for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that hour what you ought to say. 13 (17:3) And one of the multitude said to him, Teacher, tell my brother to divide with me the inheritance. 14 And he said to him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said to them, See, and beware of all covetousness; for one's life depends not on the abundance of his property. 16 And he told them a parable, saying, The farm of a certain rich man produced abundantly; 17 and he reasoned in himself, saying, What shall I do, for I have no place where I shall bring together my fruits? 18 And he said, I will do this; I will take down my storehouses and build greater; and there will I bring together all my produce and my goods; 19 and I will say to my soul, Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years rest, eat, drink, and enjoy yourself. 20 But God said to him, Foolish man, this night they shall require your soul from you; and who then will have the goods which you have provided? 21 So is every one that lays up treasures for himself and is not rich in God. 22 (17:4) And he said to his disciples, I tell you, therefore, be not anxious for your soul what you shall eat, nor for the body what you shall put on. 23 Is not the soul more than the food, and the body than the clothing? 24 Consider the ravens; for they neither sow nor reap, and they have no private room, no storehouse; and God feeds them. How much are you better than the birds! 25 And which of you can add a cubit to his stature? 26 And if you cannot do the least, why are you anxious for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies; how they neither spin nor weave; but I tell you that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of them. 28 And if God so clothes the grass in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, will he not much more clothe you, men of little faith? 29 And seek not what you shall eat, and what you shall drink, and be not of a doubtful mind; 30 for all these things do the nations of the world seek; and your Father knows that you need them. 31 But seek his kingdom, and these shall be added to you. 32 Fear not, little flock, for your Father is well pleased to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your property and bestow charity; make yourselves purses that become not old, and a treasury that fails not, in heaven, where no thief approaches, nor moth destroys; 34 for where your treasury is, there will your heart be also. 35 (17:5) Stand with your loins girded, and your candles lighted, 36 and be like men waiting for the coming of their lord, when he shall return from the wedding, that when he comes and knocks they may open to him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants whom their lord when he comes shall find watching. I tell you truly, that he will gird himself, and cause them to recline, and he will come and wait upon them. 38 And if he comes in the second watch, and comes in the third watch, and finds them thus, blessed are they. 39 But know this, that if the householder had known at what hour the thief comes, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be you also ready; for in an hour when you think not the Son of man comes. 41 (17:6) And Peter said to him, Lord, do you speak this parable to us, or also to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is a faithful, a wise steward, whom the lord shall place over his family, to give them their proper food in due time? 43 Blessed is that servant whom his lord when he comes shall find so doing. 44 I tell you truly, that he will set him over all his property. 45 But if that servant says in his heart, My lord delays to come, and begins to beat the younger servants, and female servants, and to eat and drink and be drunk, 46 the lord of that servant will come in a day that he looks not for him, and at an hour that he knows not of, and will punish him severely, and give him his part with the faithless. 47 And that servant who knew his lord's will and prepared not himself, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes; 48 but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few. And from any one to whom much is given, much will be demanded; and of him with whom men have deposited much, they will ask more. 49 (17:7) I have come to send a fire on the earth; and what will I if it is already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it is fully accomplished! 51 Do you think that I have come to give peace on the earth? I tell you, no; but rather division. 52 For from this time there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two shall be divided against three; 53 a father against a son, and a son against a father; a mother against the daughter, and a daughter against the mother; a mother-in-law against the daughter-in-law, and a daughter-in-law against the mother-in-law. 54 (17:8) And he also said to the multitudes, When you see a cloud rise in the west you immediately say, There comes a shower; and it is so. 55 And when the south wind blows you say, There will be heat; and there is. 56 Hypocrites! You know how to distinguish the appearance of the earth and sky, and how do you not distinguish this time? 57 And why even of yourselves do you not judge what is right? 58 For when you go with your adversary to a ruler, on the way labor to be released from him, lest he take you to the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer, and the officer cast you into prison; 59 I tell you that you shall not go out thence till you have paid even the last lepton [2 mill].
Diaglott(i) 1 In those having been assembled of the myriads of the crowd, so as to tread upon one another, he began to say to the disciples of himself: First take heed to yourselves of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 Nothing and having been covered is, which not shall be uncovered; and secret, which not shall be known. 3 On which account what in the dark you speak, in the light shall be heard; and what to the ear you spoke in the closets, shall be published on the house-tops. 4 I say and to you the friends of me: Not you be afraid of those killing the body, and after these not having more anything to have done. 5 I will point out and to you, whom you should fear; you should fear the after the to have killed, authority having to cast into the gehenna; yes I say to you, this fear you. 6 Not five sparrows are sold assarii two? and one out of them not is being forgotten in presence of the God. 7 But also the hairs of the head of you all have been numbered. Not therefore fear you; many sparrows you are better. 8 I say and to you: All whoever may confess to me in presence of the men, also the son of the man will confess in him in presence of the messengers of the God. 9 He but having denied me in presence of the men, will be denied in presence of the messengers of the God. 10 And all who shall speak a word against the son of the man, it will be forgiven to him; to the but against the holy spirit having spoken evil not will be forgiven. 11 When and they may bring you to the synagogues and the rulers and the authorities, not be you anxious, how or what you may answer, or what you may say; 12 the for holy spirit will teach you in this the hour, what it is proper to say. 13 Said and one to him out of the crowd: O teacher, speak to the brother of me to divide with me the inheritance. 14 He and said to him: O man, who me appointed a judge or a divider over you? 15 He said and to them: See you and beware you of the covetousness; because not in the to abound any one the life of him is out of the possessions of him. 16 He spoke and a parable to them, saying: A man certain rich yielded plentifully the farm. 17 And he reasoned in himself, saying: What shall i do? because not I have where I will gather the fruits of me. 18 And he said: This will do; I will pull down of me the barns, and greater I will build; and I will collect there all the products of me, and the fruits of me; 19 and I will say to the soul of me: Soul, thou hast many good things being laid up for years many; rest thou, eat, drink, be glad. 20 Said but to him the God: O unwise, this the night the life of thee they require from thee; what and thou hast prepared, for whom shall be? 21 Thus he laying up treasure for himself, and not for God being rich. 22 He said and to the disciples of himself: Through this to you I say, not be you anxious for the life of you, what you may eat; nor for the body, what you may put on. 23 The life greater it is of the food; and the body of the clothing. 24 Observe you the ravens, that not they sow, nor reap; for whom not is a store-house, nor a barn; and the God feeds them. How much more you are valuable of the birds? 25 Which and of you being anxious is able to add to the age of himself span one? 26 If then not even least you are able why about the remaining ones are you anxious? 27 Observe you the lilies, how it grows; not it labors, nor it spins. I say but to you, not even Solomon in all the glory of himself was clothed like one of these. 28 If and the grass in the field, to-day existing and to-morrow into an oven is being cast, the God so clothes, how much more you, O you of weak faith? 29 And you not seek, what you may eat or what you may drink; and not be you in anxiety. 30 These for all the nations of the world seeks; of you and the Father knows, that you have need of these. 31 But seek you the kingdom of the God, and these all shall be superadded to you. 32 Not fear, the little flock; for it has pleased the Father of you to give to you the kingdom. 33 Sell you the possessions of you, and give you alms. Make for yourselves bags not growing old, a treasure exhaustless in the heavens, where a thief not approaches, nor moth destroys. 34 Where for is the treasure of you, there also the heart of you will be. 35 Let be of you the loins having been girded, and the lamps burning; 36 and you like to men looking for the lord of themselves, when he will return from the marriage feasts; that having come and having knocked, immediately it may be opened to him. 37 Blessed the salves those, whom having come the lord shall find watching; indeed i say to you, that he will grid himself, and will make to recline them, and going forth he will minister to them. 38 And if he may come in the second watch, and in the third watch they come, and may find thus; blessed are the slaves those. 39 This and know you, that, if had known the householder, in what hour the thief comes, he would watch, and not would allow to dig through the house of himself. 40 And you therefore be prepared; because, in the hour not you think, the son of the man comes. 41 Said and to him the Peter: O lord, to us the parable this thou sayest, or also to all? 42 Said and the Lord: Who then is the faithful steward, the wise, whom will appoint the lord over the domestics of himself the to give in season the measure of food? 43 Blessed the slave that, whom coming the lord of him will find doing thus. 44 Truly I say to you, that over all to the belonging of himself he will appoint him. 45 If but should say the slave that in the heart of himself: Delays the lord of me to come; and shall begin to strike the servants and maidens, to eat and also to drink and to be drunken; 46 will come the lord the slave that in a day, to which not he looks, an in an hour which not he knows; and shall cut a sunder him, and the part of him with the unbelievers will place. 47 That and the slave who having known the will of the lord of himself, and not having prepared, neither having done according to the will of him shall be beaten many; 48 he but not having known, having done and deserving of stripes shall be beaten few. To all and to whom is given much, much will be required from him; and to whom they have entrusted much, more they will ask him. 49 Fire i came to throw into the earth; and what do I wish, if already it were kindled. 50 A dipping and i have to be dipped; and how I am pressed, till may be finished. 51 Do you think, that peace I came to give in the earth? No, I say to you, but rather division. 52 Shall be for from the now five in a house one having been divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 Will be divided a father against a son, and a son against a father; a mother against a daughter, and a daughter against a mother; a mother-in-law against the daughter-in-law of herself, and a daughter-in-law against the mother-in-law of herself. 54 He said and also to the crowd: When you see the cloud rising from west, immediately you say: A shower comes; and it happens so. 55 And when south wind is blowing, you say: That burning heat shall be; and it happens. 56 O hypocrites, the face of the earth and of the heaven you know to discern; the but season this how not do you discern? 57 Why and even of yourselves not judge you the right? 58 When for thou goest with the opponent of thee to a ruler, in the way give thou labor to be set free from him; lest he may drag thee to the judge, and the judge thee may deliver to the officer, and the officer thee may cast into prison. 59 I say to thee, not not thou mayest come out thence, till even the last lepton thou hast paid.
ABU(i) 1 IN the mean time, the multitude having gathered together in tens of thousands, so that they trod one upon another, he began first to say to his disciples: Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed, nor hidden, that shall not be known. 3 Wherefore, whatever ye said in the darkness, shall be heard in the light; and what ye spoke in the ear in closets, shall be proclaimed on the house-tops. 4 And I say to you, my friends, be not afraid of those who kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will warn you whom ye shall fear; fear him, who after he has killed has power to cast into hell; yea, I say to you, fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two pence? And not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not; ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 And I say to you: Every one that shall acknowledge me before men, him will the Son of man also acknowledge before the angels of God; 9 but he that denied me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And every one that shall speak a word against the Son of man, it will be forgiven him; but to him that blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you to the synagogues, and magistrates, and authorities, take not thought how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say. 12 For the Holy Spirit will teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say. 13 And a certain one of the multitude said to him: Teacher, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said to him: Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said to them: Take heed, and beware of all covetousness; because a man's life consists not in the abundance of his possessions. 16 And he spoke a parable to them, saying: The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully. 17 And he thought within himself, saying: What shall I do, because I have not where to store my fruits? 18 And he said: This will I do; I will pull down my barns, and will build greater; and there I will store all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul: Soul, thou hast many goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. 20 But God said to him: Fool! this night thy soul shall be required of thee; and whose shall those things be, which thou didst provide? 21 So is he that lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said to his disciples: Therefore I say to you, take not thought for the life, what ye shall eat, nor for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than food, and the body than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, that they sow not nor reap; which have neither storehouse nor barn; and God feeds them. How much better are ye than the birds! 25 And which of you by taking thought can add a cubit to his stature? 26 If therefore ye can not do even that which is least, why take ye thought for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow; they toil not, nor spin; and I say to you, that even Solomon, in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 And if God so clothes the grass, which to-day is in the field, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, how much more you, ye of little faith? 29 And ye, seek not what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, and be not of a doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after; and your Father knows that ye have need of these. 31 But seek his kingdom, and these things shall be added to you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell what ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves purses that wax not old, a treasure unfailing in the heavens, where a thief approaches not, nor moth corrupts. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning; 36 and ye like men waiting for their lord, when he shall return from the wedding; that, when he comes and knocks, they may open to him immediately. 37 Happy those servants, whom their lord when he comes shall find watching! Verily I say to you, that he will gird himself, and make them recline at table, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or in the third watch, and find it so, happy are those servants. 39 And this know, that if the master of the house had known at what hour the thief is coming, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye also ready; for at an hour when ye think not, the Son of man comes. 41 And Peter said to him: Lord, speakest thou this parable to us, or also to all? 42 And the Lord said: Who then is the faithful, the wise steward, whom his lord will set over his household, to give the portion of food in due season? 43 Happy that servant, whom his lord when he comes shall find so doing! 44 Of a truth I say to you, that he will make him ruler over all his goods. 45 But if that servant say in his heart: My lord delays his coming; and shall begin to beat the men-servants and maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 the lord of that servant will come in a day when he looks not for it, and in an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the faithless. 47 And that servant, who knew his lord's will, and prepared not, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes; 48 but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few. For to whomsoever much was given, of him much will be required; and to whom they committed much, of him they will require the more. 49 I came to send fire upon the earth; and what will I, if it is already kindled? 50 But I have an immersion to undergo; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished! 51 Suppose ye that I came to give peace in the earth? I tell you, nay; but only division. 52 For from this time forth, five in one house will be divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They will be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against the daughter, and daughter against the mother; mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against the mother-in-law. 54 And he said also to the multitudes: When ye see the cloud rising from the west, straightway ye say: A shower is coming and so it comes to pass. 55 And when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say: There will be heat; and it comes to pass. 56 Hypocrites! Ye know how to judge of the face of the earth and the sky; but how is it that ye know not how to judge of this time? 57 And why even of yourselves do ye not judge what is right? 58 For when thou art going with thine adversary to the magistrate, on the way give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he drag thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the exactor, and the exactor cast thee into prison. 59 I say to thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
Anderson(i) 1 In the mean time, when myriads of the people had come together, so that they trod one upon another, he began to say to his disciples first of all: Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, which shall not be revealed, and hid, which shall not be made known. 3 Wherefore, what you have spoken in the darkness, shall be heard in the light; and what you have spoken in the ear in closets, shall be proclaimed upon the house-tops. 4 But I say to you, my friends, Fear not them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will show you whom you shall fear: Fear him who, after he has killed, has authority to cast into hell; yes, I say to you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings? yet not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not, therefore; you are of more value than many sparrows. 8 And I further say to you, Whoever confesses me before men, him will the Son of man also confess before the angels of God. 9 But he that denies me before men, shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but he that speaks impiously against the Holy Spirit, shall not be forgiven. 11 When they bring you to the synagogues, and to rulers and authorities, be not anxious how or what you shall answer, or what you shall say; 12 for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that hour what you ought to say. 13 And a certain one of the multitude said to him: Teacher, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 But he said to him: Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said to them: Take heed and beware of covetousness; for a man's life depends not on the abundance of his possessions. 16 And he spoke a parable to them, saying: The farm of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully. 17 And he reasoned within himself, saying: What shall I do? for I have no place in which I can store my fruits. 18 And he said: This will I do: I will pull down my barns and I will build larger ones; and there I will store ail my produce, and my good things; 19 and I will say to my soul: Soul, you have many good things laid up for many years; take your ease, eat, drink, be merry. 20 But God said to him: Senseless man, this night shall your soul be required of you; and who shall have the things which you have provided? 21 So is he that lays up treasure for him self, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said to his disciples: For this reason I say to you, Be not anxious for your life, what you shall eat; nor for your body, what you shall put on. 23 Life is a greater gift than food, and the body, than clothing. 24 Consider the ravens, that they neither sow nor reap; which have neither storehouse nor granary; yet God feeds them: you are of far more value than the birds. 25 "Which of you, by his anxiety, can add one span to his life? 26 If, therefore, you can not do that which is the least, why are you anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow. They toil not, they spin not; yet I say to you, that Solomon in all his glory was not clothed like one of these. 28 If, then, God so clothes the herb of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, will he not much more clothe you, you of little faith? 29 And seek not what you shall eat, or what you shall drink, and be not in anxious suspense. 30 For all these things the nations of the world seek after; but your Father knows that you have need of these things. 31 But seek the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be given you in addition. 32 Fear not, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell what you have, and be charitable. Make for yourselves purses that do not become old, an unfailing treasure in the heavens, where no thief comes near, and no moth corrupts. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded, and your lamps burning; 36 and be like men that are waiting for their lord, when he shall return from the wedding; that, when he comes and knocks, they may open for him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants whom their lord, when he comes, shall find watching. Verily I say to you, That he will gird himself and make them recline at table, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, and if he shall come in the third watch, and find them thus, blessed are those servants. 39 But know this, that if the master of the house had known at what hour the thief comes, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be you, therefore, ready also; for at an hour when you think not, the Son of man comes. 41 Then Peter said to him: Lord, dost them speak this parable to us, or also to all? 42 And the Lord said: "Who, then, is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his servants, to give them their portion of food at the proper time? 43 Blessed is that servant whom his lord, when he comes, shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth, I say to you, that he will make him ruler over all that he has. 45 But if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delays his coming, and shall begin to strike the men-servants and the maid-servants, and to eat and to drink, and to be drunk; 46 the lord of that servant will come in a day in which he looks not for him, and at an hour which he knows not; and will cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the unfaithful. 47 And that servant who knew his lord's will, but made no preparation, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes; 48 but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few. To whomever much has been given, of him shall much be required; and to whom men have intrusted much, of him will they ask the more. 49 I have come to send fire on the earth; and how greatly do I wish that it were already kindled! 50 I have an immersion with which to be immersed, and how distressed I am till it be accomplished! 51 Do you think that I have come to give peace in the earth? I toll you, No; but rather dissension. 52 For from this time forth there shall be five in one house at variance, three with two, and two with three. 53 The father shall be at variance with the son, and the son with the father; the mother with the daughter, and the daughter with the mother; the mother-in-law with her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law with her mother-in-law. 54 And he said also to the multitudes: When you see the cloud rising from the west, you immediately say, There comes a shower: and so it is. 55 And when the south wind blows, you say, There will be heat: and it comes to pass. 56 Hypocrites, you know how to judge of the face of the earth, and of the heavens; but how is it that you do not judge of this time? 57 And why even of yourselves do you not judge what is right? 58 For when you are going with your opponent at law to the ruler, while you are on the way, endeavor to be delivered from him, lest he drag you to the judge, and the judge deliver you to the collector, and the collector throw you into prison. 59 I say to you, You shall not come out thence, till you have paid the very last mite.
Noyes(i) 1 In the mean time, when the multitude was gathered together in myriads, so that they trod one upon another, he began to say to his disciples first, Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But there is nothing covered, that will not be revealed; and hid, that will not be known. 3 Therefore, whatever ye have said in darkness, will be heard in the light; and what ye have spoken in the ear in closets, will be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say to you my friends, Fear not those who kill the body, and after this can do nothing more. 5 But I will warn you whom to fear; fear him who after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say to you, fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? and not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not: ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 And I say to you, Every one that acknowledgeth me before men, him will the Son of man also acknowledge before the angels of God. 9 But he that hath denied me before men, shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And every one that shall speak a word against the Son of man, it will be forgiven him; but to him that hath blasphemed against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you to the synagogues and the magistrates and the authorities, be not anxious as to how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say; 12 for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say. 13 And one from the multitude said to him, Teacher, bid my brother divide the inheritance with me. 14 But he said to him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said to them, Take heed and beware of all covetousness; for even when one hath great abundance, his life doth not depend upon his possessions. 16 And he spoke a parable to them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully. 17 And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do? for I have not where to store my crops. 18 And he said, This will I do; I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I store all my crops and my goods; 19 and I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast many goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. 20 But God said to him, Fool! this night will thy soul he required of thee; and whose will those things be which thou hast laid up? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich towards God. 22 And he said to his disciples, Therefore I say to you, Be not anxious for the life, what ye shall eat; nor for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than its food, and the body than its raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, that they neither sow nor reap; which have neither storehouse, nor barn; and God feedeth them. Of how much greater value are ye than the birds! 25 And who of you can by anxious thought add a cubit to his life? 26 If then ye cannot do even that which is least, why are ye anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, that they neither spin nor weave; and yet I say to you, Not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed like one of these. 28 But if God so clothes the herbage in the field, which is today, and tomorrow is cast into an oven, how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith! 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink; and be not of a doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after; and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 But rather seek his kingdom, and these things will also be given you. 32 Fear not, little flock! for it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell what ye have, and give alms. Make for yourselves purses which wax not old, treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, nor moth destroyeth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning; 36 and be yourselves like men waiting for the return of their lord from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open to him immediately. 37 Happy are those servants, whom their lord when he cometh shall find watching; truly do I say to you, that he will gird himself, and place them at table, and will come and wait on them. 38 And if in the second, or if in the third watch, he cometh and findeth them thus, happy are they. 39 And be sure of this, that if the master of the house had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye also ready; for at an hour when ye think not the Son of man cometh. 41 And Peter said to him, Lord, dost thou speak this parable to us, or also to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful, the wise steward, whom his lord will place over his household, to give the portion of food in due season? 43 Happy is that servant whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. 44 I say to you in truth, that he will place him in charge of all his substance. 45 But if that servant say in his heart, My lord is long in coming; and begin to beat the menservants and maidservants, and to eat and drink and be drunken, 46 the lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the unfaithful. 47 And that servant who knew his lords will, and did not make ready, nor do according to his will, will be beaten with many stripes; 48 but he that knew not and did things worthy of stripes, will be beaten with few. And from every one to whom much hath been given, will much be required; and to whom much hath been entrusted, of him will the more be demanded. 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth; and what do I wish, if it hath been already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how is my soul troubled, till it be accomplished! 51 Think ye that I came to give peace in the earth? I tell you, nay, but rather division. 52 For from this time forth five in one house will be divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They will be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against mother; the motherinlaw against her daughterinlaw, and the daughterinlaw against her motherinlaw. 54 And he said also to the multitudes, When ye see a cloud rising in the west, ye say at once, A shower is coming; and it is so; 55 and when ye perceive the south wind blowing, ye say, It will be hot; and it cometh to pass. 56 Hypocrites! ye know how to judge of the face of the earth and the sky; but how is it that ye know not how to judge of this time 57 And why even of yourselves do ye not judge what is right? 58 When thou art going with thine adversary at law to the magistrate, take pains, while on the way, to be released by him; lest he drag thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, Thou wilt not come out thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
YLT(i) 1 At which time the myriads of the multitude having been gathered together, so as to tread upon one another, he began to say unto his disciples, first, `Take heed to yourselves of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy; 2 and there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known; 3 because whatever in the darkness ye said, in the light shall be heard: and what to the ear ye spake in the inner-chambers, shall be proclaimed upon the house-tops. 4 `And I say to you, my friends, be not afraid of those killing the body, and after these things are not having anything over to do; 5 but I will show to you, whom ye may fear; Fear him who, after the killing, is having authority to cast to the gehenna; yes, I say to you, Fear ye Him. 6 `Are not five sparrows sold for two assars? and one of them is not forgotten before God, 7 but even the hairs of your head have been all numbered; therefore fear ye not, than many sparrows ye are of more value. 8 `And I say to you, Every one—whoever may confess with me before men, the Son of Man also shall confess with him before the messengers of God, 9 and he who hath denied me before men, shall be denied before the messengers of God, 10 and every one whoever shall say a word to the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven to him, but to him who to the Holy Spirit did speak evil, it shall not be forgiven. 11 `And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye may reply, or what ye may say, 12 for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that hour what it behoveth you to say.'
13 And a certain one said to him, out of the multitude, `Teacher, say to my brother to divide with me the inheritance.' 14 And he said to him, `Man, who set me a judge or a divider over you?' 15 And he said unto them, `Observe, and beware of the covetousness, because not in the abundance of one's goods is his life.' 16 And he spake a simile unto them, saying, `Of a certain rich man the field brought forth well; 17 and he was reasoning within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have not where I shall gather together my fruits? 18 and he said, This I will do, I will take down my storehouses, and greater ones I will build, and I will gather together there all my products and my good things, 19 and I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast many good things laid up for many years, be resting, eat, drink, be merry. 20 `And God said to him, Unthinking one! this night thy soul they shall require from thee, and what things thou didst prepare—to whom shall they be? 21 so is he who is treasuring up to himself, and is not rich toward God.'
22 And he said unto his disciples, `Because of this, to you I say, Be not anxious for your life, what ye may eat; nor for the body, what ye may put on; 23 the life is more than the nourishment, and the body than the clothing. 24 `Consider the ravens, that they sow not, nor reap, to which there is no barn nor storehouse, and God doth nourish them; how much better are ye than the fowls? 25 and who of you, being anxious, is able to add to his age one cubit? 26 If, then, ye are not able for the least—why for the rest are ye anxious? 27 `Consider the lilies, how do they grow? they labour not, nor do they spin, and I say to you, not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these; 28 and if the herbage in the field, that to-day is, and to-morrow into an oven is cast, God doth so clothe, how much more you—ye of little faith? 29 `And ye—seek not what ye may eat, or what ye may drink, and be not in suspense, 30 for all these things do the nations of the world seek after, and your Father hath known that ye have need of these things; 31 but, seek ye the reign of God, and all these things shall be added to you. 32 `Fear not, little flock, because your Father did delight to give you the reign; 33 sell your goods, and give alms, make to yourselves bags that become not old, a treasure unfailing in the heavens, where thief doth not come near, nor moth destroy; 34 for where your treasure is, there also your heart will be. 35 `Let your loins be girded, and the lamps burning, 36 and ye like to men waiting for their lord, when he shall return out of the wedding feasts, that he having come and knocked, immediately they may open to him. 37 `Happy those servants, whom the lord, having come, shall find watching; verily I say to you, that he will gird himself, and will cause them to recline (at meat), and having come near, will minister to them; 38 and if he may come in the second watch, and in the third watch he may come, and may find it so, happy are those servants. 39 `And this know, that if the master of the house had known what hour the thief doth come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken through; 40 and ye, then, become ye ready, because at the hour ye think not, the Son of Man doth come.'
41 And Peter said to him, `Sir, unto us this simile dost thou speak, or also unto all?' 42 And the Lord said, `Who, then, is the faithful and prudent steward whom the lord shall set over his household, to give in season the wheat measure? 43 Happy that servant, whom his lord, having come, shall find doing so; 44 truly I say to you, that over all his goods he will set him. 45 `And if that servant may say in his heart, My lord doth delay to come, and may begin to beat the men-servants and the maid-servants, to eat also, and to drink, and to be drunken; 46 the lord of that servant will come in a day in which he doth not look for him, and in an hour that he doth not know, and will cut him off, and his portion with the unfaithful he will appoint. 47 `And that servant, who having known his lord's will, and not having prepared, nor having gone according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes, 48 and he who, not having known, and having done things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few; and to every one to whom much was given, much shall be required from him; and to whom they did commit much, more abundantly they will ask of him. 49 `Fire I came to cast to the earth, and what will I if already it was kindled? 50 but I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I pressed till it may be completed! 51 `Think ye that peace I came to give in the earth? no, I say to you, but rather division; 52 for there shall be henceforth five in one house divided—three against two, and two against three; 53 a father shall be divided against a son, and a son against a father, a mother against a daughter, and a daughter against a mother, a mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.'
54 And he said also to the multitudes, `When ye may see the cloud rising from the west, immediately ye say, A shower doth come, and it is so; 55 and when—a south wind blowing, ye say, that there will be heat, and it is; 56 hypocrites! the face of the earth and of the heaven ye have known to make proof of, but this time—how do ye not make proof of it ? 57 `And why, also, of yourselves, judge ye not what is righteous? 58 for, as thou art going away with thy opponent to the ruler, in the way give diligence to be released from him, lest he may drag thee unto the judge, and the judge may deliver thee to the officer, and the officer may cast thee into prison; 59 I say to thee, thou mayest not come forth thence till even the last mite thou mayest give back.'
JuliaSmith(i) 1 Upon which, myriads of the crowd having been gathered together, so as to tread upon one another, he began to speak to his disciples first, Keep yourselves from the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 And there is nothing covered, which shall not be revealed; and secret which shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatever ye have said in darkness shall be heard in light; and what ye spake to the ear in storehouses shall be proclaimed upon house tops. 4 And I say to you my friends, Be not afraid of those killing the body, and after these not having anything remaining to do. 5 And I will shew you whom ye should fear: Fear him having power, after killing, to cast into hell; yea, I say to you, Fear him. 6 Are not five little sparrows sold for two small coins, and one of them is not forgotten before God? 7 But also the hairs of your head were all numbered. Therefore fear not: ye have the preeminence over many little sparrows. 8 And I say to you, Every one who should acknowledge in me before men, also the Son of man will acknowledge in him before the messengers of God. 9 And he having denied me before men, shall he denied before the messengers of God. 10 And every one who shall say a word against the Son of man, it shall be remitted to him: and to him blaspheming against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be remitted. 11 And when they bring you to assemblies, and beginnings, and powers, have no anxiety how or what ye allege for justification, or what ye say: 12 For the Holy Spirit will teach you in that hour what ye must say. 13 And a certain one out of the crowd said to him, Teacher, speak to my brother to divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said to him, Man, who appointed me judge or distributer over you 15 And he said to them, See, and watch yourselves from covetousness: for not in the abounding to any one of his possessions is his life. 16 And he spake a parable to them, saying, The farm of a certain rich man bore well: 17 And he calculated in himself, saying, What shall I do, for I have not where I shall collect together my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my stores, and build greater; and there will I collect all my produce and my good things. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast many good things laid up for many years; rest, eat, drink, be gladdened. 20 And God said to him, O foolish one, this night they require thy soul from thee: and what thou hast prepared, to whom shall it be? 21 So he treasuring up for himself, and not rich toward God. 22 And he said to his disciples, Therefore I say to you, Have no anxiety for your soul, what ye eat; nor for the body what ye put on. 23 The soul is more than food, and the body than clothing. 24 Consider the ravens: for they sow not neither do they reap; to them there is not store-house nor store; and God nourishes them: how much more have ye preeminence of the fowls? 25 And which of you having anxiety can add to his size one cubit? 26 If then ye cannot do the least, why have ye anxiety for the rest? 27 Consider the white lilies, how they grow; they are not wearied, neither do they spin; and I say to you, neither was Solomon in all his glory clothed as one of these. 28 And if the grass, to day being in the field and to morrow cast into the furnace, God so clothes; how much rather you, ye of little faith? 29 And ye, seek ye not what ye eat, or what ye drink, and keep not in anxiety. 30 For all these things the nations of the world seek for: and your Father knows that ye have need of these. 31 But seek the kingdom of God; and all these shall be added to you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for your Father was contented to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions, and give alms; make to yourselves purses not growing old, an inexhaustible treasure in the heavens, where the thief approaches not, nor moth corrupts. 34 For where your treasure is, there also will be your heart. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; 36 And ye like men expecting their Lord, when he shall loose from the nuptials; that having come and knocked, they might quickly open to him. 37 Happy those servants, whom the Lord having come shall find watching; truly I say to you, he will gird himself, and make them recline, and having come he will serve them. 38 And if he should come in the second watch, and should come in the third watch, and find so, happy are those servants. 39 And know this, that if the master of the house knew what hour the thief is coming, he had watched, and not have suffered his house to be undermined. 40 And be ye therefore ready: for in the time which ye think not the Son of man is coming. 41 And Peter said to him, Lord, sayest thou this parable to us, or also to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, which the Lord will set over his household, to give the allowance of wheat in due time? 43 Happy that servant, which his Lord, having come, shall find so doing. 44 Truly I say to you, that he will set him over all his possessions. 45 And if that servant should say in his heart, My Lord delays to come; and should begin to strike the servants and maids, also to eat and drink, and to be intoxicated; 46 The lord of that servant shall come in a day which he expects not, and in an hour which he knows not, and he will cut him in two equal parts, and set his portion with the unbelieving. 47 And that servant having known his lord's will, and not prepared, neither having done his will, shall be skinned with many. 48 And he not having known, and having done things worthy of blows, shall be skinned with few. And to every one to whom much was given, shall much be required of him: and with whom they have deposited much, they will ask of him the more. 49 I have come to cast fire into the earth; and what will I if it has been already lighted up! 50 And I have an immersion to be immersed with; and how am I pressed together till it should be finished! 51 Think ye that I came to give peace in the earth? Nay, I say to you; but rather division: 52 For from now shall five be in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 Father shall be divided against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against mother; mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 54 And he said to the crowds, When ye see a cloud rising from the descents, ye say quickly, A heavy shower of rain is coming; and it is so. 55 And when the south wind blowing, ye say, That there will be heat; and it is. 56 O hypocrites, ye know to judge the face of the earth and of heaven; and how do ye not judge this time? 57 And why also of yourselves judge ye not the just thing? 58 For when thou retirest with thine adversary to the ruler, in the way give labor to be released from him; lest he drag thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the avenger, and the avenger cast thee into prison. 59 I say to thee, thou shouldest not come out thence, even till also thou shouldest give back the last small coin.
Darby(i) 1 In those [times], the myriads of the crowd being gathered together, so that they trod one on another, he began to say to his disciples first, Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy; 2 but there is nothing covered up which shall not be revealed, nor secret that shall not be known; 3 therefore whatever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light, and what ye have spoken in the ear in chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 But I say to you, my friends, Fear not those who kill the body and after this have no more that they can do. 5 But I will shew you whom ye shall fear: Fear him who after he has killed has authority to cast into hell; yea, I say to you, Fear *him*. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two assaria? and one of them is not forgotten before God. 7 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore, ye are better than many sparrows. 8 But I say to you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, the Son of man will confess him also before the angels of God; 9 but he that shall have denied me before men shall be denied before the angels of God; 10 and whoever shall say a word against the Son of man it shall be forgiven him; but to him that speaks injuriously against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven. 11 But when they bring you before the synagogues and rulers and the authorities, be not careful how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say; 12 for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in the hour itself what should be said. 13 And a person said to him out of the crowd, Teacher, speak to my brother to divide the inheritance with me. 14 But he said to him, Man, who established me [as] a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said to them, Take heed and keep yourselves from all covetousness, for [it is] not because a man is in abundance [that] his life is in his possessions. 16 And he spoke a parable to them, saying, The land of a certain rich man brought forth abundantly. 17 And he reasoned within himself saying, What shall I do? for I have not [a place] where I shall lay up my fruits. 18 And he said, This will I do: I will take away my granaries and build greater, and there I will lay up all my produce and my good things; 19 and I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much good things laid by for many years; repose thyself, eat, drink, be merry. 20 But God said to him, Fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee; and whose shall be what thou hast prepared? 21 Thus is he who lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said to his disciples, For this cause I say unto you, Be not careful for life, what ye shall eat, nor for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than food, and the body than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, that they sow not nor reap; which have neither storehouse nor granary; and God feeds them. How much better are *ye* than the birds? 25 But which of you by being careful can add to his stature one cubit? 26 If therefore ye cannot [do] even what is least, why are ye careful about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they neither toil nor spin; but I say unto you, Not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed as one of these. 28 But if God thus clothe the grass, which to-day is in the field and to-morrow is cast into [the] oven, how much rather you, O ye of little faith? 29 And *ye*, seek not what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink, and be not in anxiety; 30 for all these things do the nations of the world seek after, and your Father knows that ye have need of these things; 31 but seek his kingdom, and [all] these things shall be added to you. 32 Fear not, little flock, for it has been the good pleasure of your Father to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell what ye possess and give alms; make to yourselves purses which do not grow old, a treasure which does not fail in the heavens, where thief does not draw near nor moth destroy. 34 For where your treasure is, there also will your heart be. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and lamps burning; 36 and *ye* like men who wait their own lord whenever he may leave the wedding, that when he comes and knocks, they may open to him immediately. 37 Blessed are those bondmen whom the lord [on] coming shall find watching; verily I say unto you, that he will gird himself and make them recline at table, and coming up will serve them. 38 And if he come in the second watch, and come in the third watch, and find [them] thus, blessed are those [bondmen]. 39 But this know, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be dug through. 40 And ye therefore, be *ye* ready, for in the hour in which ye do not think [it], the Son of man comes. 41 And Peter said to him, Lord, sayest thou this parable to us, or also to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and prudent steward, whom his lord will set over his household, to give the measure of corn in season? 43 Blessed is that bondman whom his lord [on] coming shall find doing thus; 44 verily I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he has. 45 But if that bondman should say in his heart, My lord delays to come, and begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and to drink and to be drunken, 46 the lord of that bondman shall come in a day when he does not expect it, and in an hour he knows not of, and shall cut him in two and appoint his portion with the unbelievers. 47 But that bondman who knew his own lord`s will, and had not prepared [himself] nor done his will, shall be beaten with many [stripes]; 48 but he who knew [it] not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few. And to every one to whom much has been given, much shall be required from him; and to whom [men] have committed much, they will ask from him the more. 49 I have come to cast a fire on the earth; and what will I if already it has been kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptised with, and how am I straitened until it shall have been accomplished! 51 Think ye that I have come to give peace in the earth? Nay, I say to you, but rather division: 52 for from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided; three shall be divided against two, and two against three: 53 father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against mother; a mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 54 And he said also to the crowds, When ye see a cloud rising out of the west, straightway ye say, A shower is coming; and so it happens. 55 And when [ye see] the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it happens. 56 Hypocrites, ye know how to judge of the appearance of the earth and of the heaven; how [is it then that] ye do not discern this time? 57 And why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 For as thou goest with thine adverse party before a magistrate, strive in the way to be reconciled with him, lest he drag thee away to the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I say unto thee, Thou shalt in no wise come out thence until thou hast paid the very last mite.
ERV(i) 1 In the mean time, when the many thousands of the multitude were gathered together, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed: and hid, that shall not be known. 3 Wherefore whatsoever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light; and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them which kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will warn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings? and not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. 7 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not: ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 And I say unto you, Every one who shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 9 but he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the presence of the angels of God. 10 And every one who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: 12 for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say. 13 And one out of the multitude said unto him, Master, bid my brother divide the inheritance with me. 14 But he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and keep yourselves from all covetousness: for a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 and he reasoned within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have not where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my corn and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Thou foolish one, this night is thy soul required of thee; and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for [your] life, what ye shall eat; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. 23 For the life is more than the food, and the body than the raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap; which have no store-chamber nor barn; and God feedeth them: of how much more value are ye than the birds! 25 And which of you by being anxious can add a cubit unto his stature? 26 If then ye are not able to do even that which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow: they toil not, neither do they spin; yet I say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 But if God doth so clothe the grass in the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven; how much more [shall he clothe] you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 Howbeit seek ye his kingdom, and these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms; make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning; 36 and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightway open unto him. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and shall come and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, and if in the third, and find [them] so, blessed are those [servants]. 39 But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye also ready: for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. 41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even unto all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. 45 But if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful. 47 And that servant, which knew his lord’s will, and made not ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many [stripes]; 48 but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few [stripes]. And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required: and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more. 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth; and what will I, if it is already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished! 51 Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: 52 for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They shall be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother in law. 54 And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass. 55 And when [ye see] a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a scorching heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye know how to interpret the face of the earth and the heaven; but how is it that ye know not how to interpret this time? 57 And why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to be quit of him; lest haply he hale thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the officer, and the officer shall cast thee into prison. 59 I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite.
ASV(i) 1 In the mean time, when the many thousands of the multitude were gathered together, insomuch that they trod one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, { Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. 3 Wherefore whatsoever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light; and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will warn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, who after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two pence? and not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. 7 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not: ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 And I say unto you, Every one who shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 9 but he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the presence of the angels of God. 10 And every one who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: 12 for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say.
13 And one out of the multitude said unto him, Teacher, bid my brother divide the inheritance with me. 14 But he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and keep yourselves from all covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 and he reasoned within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have not where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my grain and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Thou foolish one, this night is thy soul required of thee; and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.}
22 And he said unto his disciples, { Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for [your] life, what ye shall eat; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. 23 For the life is more than the food, and the body than the raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap; which have no store-chamber nor barn; and God feedeth them: of how much more value are ye than the birds! 25 And which of you by being anxious can add a cubit unto the measure of his life? 26 If then ye are not able to do even that which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow: they toil not, neither do they spin; yet I say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 But if God doth so clothe the grass in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven; how much more [shall he clothe] you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 Yet seek ye his kingdom, and these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that which ye have, and give alms; make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning; 36 and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightway open unto him. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and shall come and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, and if in the third, and find [them] so, blessed are those [servants]. 39 But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye also ready: for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh.}
41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even unto all? 42 And the Lord said, { Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. 45 But if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful. 47 And that servant, who knew his lord's will, and made not ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many [stripes]; 48 but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few [stripes]. And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required: and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more.
49 I came to cast fire upon the earth; and what do I desire, if it is already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished! 51 Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: 52 for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They shall be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother in law.}
54 And he said to the multitudes also, { When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass. 55 And when [ye see] a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a scorching heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye know how to interpret the face of the earth and the heaven; but how is it that ye know not how to interpret this time? 57 And why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to be quit of him; lest haply he drag thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the officer, and the officer shall cast thee into prison. 59 I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite.}
ASV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1722 In G3739 the mean time, G3793 when the many G3461 thousands of the multitude G1996 were gathered together, G5620 insomuch that G2662 they trod G240 one upon another, G756 he began G3004 to say G4314 unto G846 his G3101 disciples G4412 first of all, G4337 Beware G1438 ye G575 of G2219 the leaven G5330 of the Pharisees, G3748 which G2076 is G5272 hypocrisy.
  2 G1161 But G2076 there is G3762 nothing G4780 covered G3739 up, that G601 shall G3756 not G601 be revealed; G2532 and G2927 hid, G3739 that G1097 shall G3756 not G1097 be known.
  3 G473 Wherefore G3739   G3745 whatsoever G2036 ye have said G1722 in G4653 the darkness G191 shall be heard G1722 in G5457 the light; G2532 and G3739 what G2980 ye have spoken G4314 in G3775 the ear G1722 in G5009 the inner chambers G2784 shall be proclaimed G1909 upon G1430 the housetops.
  4 G1161 And G3004 I say G5213 unto you G3450 my G5384 friends, G5399 Be G3361 not G5399 afraid G575 of G615 them that kill G4983 the body, G2532 and G3326 after G5023 that G2192 have G3361 no G4053 more G5100 that G4160 they can do.
  5 G1161 But G5263 I will warn G5213 you G5101 whom G5399 ye shall fear: G5399 Fear G3588 him, who G3326 after G615 he hath killed G2192 hath G1849 power G1685 to cast G1519 into G1067 hell; G3483 yea, G3004 I say G5213 unto you, G5399 Fear G5126 him.
  6 G4453 Are G3780 not G4002 five G4765 sparrows G4453 sold G787 for G1417 two G787 pence? G2532 and G3756 not G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G2076 is G1950 forgotten G1799 in the sight G2316 of God.
  7 G235 But G2532   G2359 the G2359 very hairs G2776 of G5216 your G2776 head G705 are G3956 all G705 numbered. G5399 Fear G3361 not: G3767   G1308 ye are of more value G4765 than G4183 many G4765 sparrows.
  8 G1161 And G3004 I say G5213 unto you, G3739 Every G302 one G3670 who shall confess G1722   G1698 me G1715 before G1722 men, G846 him G3670 shall G5207 the Son G444 of man G2532 also G3670 confess G1715 before G32 the angels G2316 of God:
  9 G1161 but G720 he that denieth G3165 me G1799 in the presence G444 of men G533 shall be denied G1799 in the presence G32 of the angels G2316 of God.
  10 G2532 And G3956 every G3739 one G2046 who shall speak G3056 a word G1519 against G5207 the Son G444 of man, G863 it shall be forgiven G846 him: G1161 but G987 unto him that blasphemeth G1519 against G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit G863 it shall G3756 not G863 be forgiven.
  11 G1161 And G3752 when G4374 they bring G5209 you G1909 before G4864 the synagogues, G2532 and G746 the rulers, G2532 and G1849 the authorities, G3309 be G3361 not G3309 anxious G4459 how G2228 or G5101 what G626 ye shall answer, G2228 or G5101 what G2036 ye shall say:
  12 G1063 for G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit G1321 shall teach G5209 you G1722 in G846 that very G5610 hour G3739 what G1163 ye ought G2036 to say.
  13 G5100 And one G1537 out of G3793 the multitude G1161 said G846 unto him, G1320 Teacher, G2036 bid G80   G3450 my G80 brother G3307 divide G2817 the inheritance G3326 with G1700 me.
  14 G2036 But he said G846 unto him, G444 Man, G5101 who G2525 made G3165 me G1348 a judge G2228 or G3312 a divider G1909 over G5209 you?
  15 G1161 And G2036 he said G4314 unto G846 them, G3708 Take heed, G2532 and G5442 keep G575 yourselves from G4124 all covetousness: G3754 for G5100 a man's G846   G2222 life G2076 consisteth G3756 not G1722 in G4052 the abundance G1537 of G5224 the things which G846 he G5224 possesseth.
  16 G1161 And G2036 he spake G3850 a parable G4314 unto G846 them, G3004 saying, G5561 The ground G5100 of a certain G4145 rich G444 man G2164 brought forth plentifully:
  17 G2532 and G1260 he reasoned G1722 within G1438 himself, G3004 saying, G5101 What G4160 shall I do, G3754 because G2192 I have G3756 not G4226 where G4863 to bestow G3450 my G2590 fruits?
  18 G2532 And G2036 he said, G5124 This G4160 will I do: G2507 I will pull down G3450 my G596 barns, G2532 and G3618 build G3173 greater; G2532 and G1563 there G4863 will I bestow G3956 all G3450 my G1081 grain G2532 and G3450 my G18 goods.
  19 G2532 And G2046 I will say G5590 to G3450 my G5590 soul, G5590 Soul, G2192 thou hast G4183 much G18 goods G2749 laid up G1519 for G4183 many G2094 years; G373 take thine ease, G5315 eat, G4095 drink, G2165 be merry.
  20 G1161 But G2316 God G2036 said G846 unto him, G878 Thou foolish G3778 one, this G3571 night G4675 is thy G5590 soul G523 required G575 of G4675 thee; G1161 and G3739 the things G3739 which G2090 thou hast prepared, G5101 whose G2071 shall G2071 they be?
  21 G3779 So G2343 is he that layeth up treasure G1438 for himself, G2532 and G4147 is G3361 not G4147 rich G1519 toward G2316 God.
  22 G1161 And G2036 he said G4314 unto G846 his G3101 disciples, G1223 Therefore G5124   G3004 I say G5213 unto you, G3309 Be G3361 not G3309 anxious G5590 for G5216 your G5590 life, G5101 what G5315 ye shall eat; G3366 nor G4983 yet for your body, G5101 what G1746 ye shall put on.
  23 G5590 For the life G2076 is G4119 more G5160 than the food, G2532 and G4983 the body G1742 than the raiment.
  24 G2657 Consider G2876 the ravens, G3754 that G4687 they G4687 sow G3756 not, G3756 neither G2325 reap; G3739 which G2076 have G3756 no G5009 store-chamber G3761 nor G596 barn; G2532 and G2316 God G5142 feedeth G846 them: G4214 of how much G3123 more G1308 value G1308 are G5210 ye G4071 than the birds!
  25 G1161 And G5101 which G1537 of G5216 you G3308 by being anxious G3309   G1410 can G4369 add G1520 a G4083 cubit G1909 unto G2244 the measure G846 of his life?
  26 G1487 If G3767 then G1410 ye G3777 are not G1410 able to do G1646 even that which is least, G5101 why G3309 are ye anxious G4012 concerning G3062 the rest?
  27 G2657 Consider G2918 the lilies, G4459 how G837 they grow: G2872 they toil G3756 not, G3761 neither G3514 do they spin; G1161 yet G3004 I say G5213 unto you, G3004 Even G4672 Solomon G1722 in G3956 all G846 his G1391 glory G4016 was G3761 not G4016 arrayed G5613 like G1520 one G5130 of these.
  28 G1161 But G1487 if G2316 God G3779 doth so G294 clothe G5528 the grass G1722 in G68 the field, G4594 which to-day G5607 is, G2532 and G839 to-morrow G906 is cast G1519 into G2823 the oven; G4214 how much G3123 more G5209 shall he clothe you, G3640 O ye of little faith?
  29 G2532 And G2212 seek G3361 not G5210 ye G5101 what G5315 ye shall eat, G2228 and G5101 what G2532 ye shall drink, G3361 neither G3349 be ye of doubtful mind.
  30 G1063 For G3956 all G5023 these things G1934 do G1484 the nations G2889 of the world G1934 seek after: G1161 but G5216 your G3962 Father G1492 knoweth G3754 that G5535 ye have need G5130 of these things.
  31 G4133 Yet G2212 seek ye G2316 his G932 kingdom, G2532 and G3956 these G5023 things G4369 shall be added G5213 unto you.
  32 G5399 Fear G3361 not, G3398 little G4168 flock; G3754 for G2106 it is G5216 your G3962 Father's G2106 good pleasure G1325 to give G5213 you G932 the kingdom.
  33 G4453 Sell G5224 that G5216 which ye G5224 have, G2532 and G1325 give G1654 alms; G4160 make G1438 for yourselves G905 purses G3822 which wax G3361 not G3822 old, G2344 a treasure G1722 in G3772 the heavens G413 that faileth not, G3699 where G3756 no G2812 thief G1448 draweth near, G3761 neither G4597 moth G1311 destroyeth.
  34 G1063 For G3699 where G5216 your G2344 treasure G2076 is, G1563 there G2071 will G5216 your G2588 heart G2071 be G2532 also.
  35 G2077 Let G5216 your G3751 loins G2077 be G4024 girded about, G2532 and G3088 your lamps G2545 burning;
  36 G2532 and G5210 be ye yourselves G3664 like G444 unto men G4327 looking G2962 for G1438 their G2962 lord, G4219 when G360 he shall return G1537 from G1062 the marriage G2443 feast; that, G2064 when he cometh G2532 and G2925 knocketh, G2112 they may straightway G455 open G846 unto him.
  37 G3107 Blessed G1565 are those G1401 servants, G3739 whom G2962 the lord G2064 when he cometh G2147 shall find G1127 watching: G281 verily G3004 I say G5213 unto you, G3754 that G4024 he shall gird himself, G2532 and G347 make G846 them G347 sit down to meat, G2532 and G3928 shall come G1247 and serve G846 them.
  38 G2532 And G1437 if G2064 he shall come G1722 in G5438 the G1208 second G5438 watch, G2532 and G2064 if G1722 in G5438 the G5154 third, G5438   G2532 and G2147 find G3779 them so, G3107 blessed G1526 are G1565 those G1401 servants.
  39 G1161 But G1097 know G5124 this, G3754 that G1487 if G3617 the master of the house G1492 had known G4169 in what G5610 hour G2812 the thief G2064 was coming, G302 he would have watched, G2532 and G3756 not G302 have G863 left G846 his G3624 house G1358 to be broken through.
  40 G1096 Be G5210 ye G3767   G2532 also G2092 ready: G3754 for G5610 in an hour G3739 that G1380 ye think G3756 not G5207 the Son G444 of man G2064 cometh.
  41 G1161 And G4074 Peter G2036 said, G2962 Lord, G3004 speakest thou G3778 this G3850 parable G4314 unto G2248 us, G2228 or G2532 even G4314 unto G3956 all?
  42 G1161 And G2962 the Lord G2036 said, G5101 Who G687 then G2076 is G3623 the G4103 faithful G2532 and G5429 wise G3623 steward, G3739 whom G2962 his lord G2525 shall set G1909 over G846 his G2322 household, G1325 to give G4620 them their portion of food G1722 in G2540 due season?
  43 G3107 Blessed G1565 is that G1401 servant, G3739 whom G846 his G2962 lord G2064 when he cometh G2147 shall find G3779 so G4160 doing.
  44 G230 Of a truth G3004 I say G5213 unto you, G3754 that G2525 he will set G846 him G2525   G1909 over G3956 all G5224 that G846 he G5224 hath.
  45 G1161 But G1437 if G1565 that G1401 servant G2036 shall say G1722 in G846 his G2588 heart, G3450 My G2962 lord G5549 delayeth G2064 his coming; G2532 and G756 shall begin G5180 to beat G3816 the menservants G2532 and G3814 the maidservants, G5037 and G2068 to eat G2532 and G4095 drink, G2532 and G3182 to be drunken;
  46 G2962 the lord G1401 of G1565 that G1401 servant G2240 shall come G1722 in G2250 a day G3739 when G4328 he expecteth G3756 not, G4328   G2532 and G1722 in G5610 an hour G3739 when G1097 he G1097 knoweth G3756 not, G2532 and G1371 shall cut G846 him G1371 asunder, G2532 and G5087 appoint G846 his G3313 portion G3326 with G571 the unfaithful.
  47 G1161 And G1565 that G1401 servant, G1097 who knew G1438 his G2962 lord's G2307 will, G2532 and G2090 made G3361 not G3366 ready, nor G4160 did G4314 according to G846 his G2307 will, G1194 shall be beaten G4183 with many stripes;
  48 G1161 but G1097 he that knew G3361 not, G1161 and G4160 did G514 things worthy G4127 of stripes, G1194 shall be beaten G3641 with few G1161 stripes. And G3956 to whomsoever G3739   G4183 much G1325 is given, G3844 of G846 him G4183 shall much G2212 be G2212 required: G2532 and G3739 to whom G3908 they commit G4183 much, G846 of him G154 will they ask G4053 the more.
  49 G2064 I came G906 to cast G4442 fire G1519 upon G1093 the earth; G2532 and G5101 what G2309 do I G1487 desire, G381 if it is G2235 already G381 kindled?
  50 G1161 But G2192 I have G908 a baptism G907 to be baptized with; G2532 and G4459 how G4912 am I straitened G2193 till G3739 it G5055 be accomplished!
  51 G1380 Think ye G3754 that G3854 I am come G1325 to give G1515 peace G1722 in G1093 the earth? G3004 I tell G5213 you, G3780 Nay; G235 but G2228 rather G1267 division:
  52 G1063 for G2071 there shall be G575 from G3568 henceforth G4002 five G1722 in G1520 one G3624 house G1266 divided, G5140 three G1909 against G1417 two, G2532 and G1417 two G1909 against G5140 three.
  53 G1266 They shall be divided, G3962 father G1909 against G5207 son, G2532 and G5207 son G1909 against G3962 father; G3384 mother G1909 against G2364 daughter, G2532 and G2364 daughter G1909 against G3384 her mother; G3565 mother in law G1909 against G846 her G3994 daughter in law, G2532 and G3565 daughter in law G1909 against G846 her G3565 mother in law.
  54 G1161 And G3004 he said G3793 to the multitudes G2532 also, G3752 When G1492 ye see G3507 a cloud G393 rising G575 in G1424 the west, G2112 straightway G3004 ye say, G2064 There cometh G3655 a shower; G2532 and G3779 so G1096 it cometh to pass.
  55 G2532 And G3752 when G3558 ye see a south wind G4154 blowing, G3754 ye say, G2071 There will be G2742 a scorching heat; G2532 and G1096 it cometh to pass.
  56 G5273 Ye hypocrites, G1492 ye know how G1381 to interpret G4383 the face G1093 of the earth G2532 and G3772 the heaven; G1161 but G4459 how is it that G3756 ye know not G1381 how G1381 to interpret G5126 this G2540 time?
  57 G1161 And G5101 why G2532 even G575 of G1438 yourselves G2919 judge ye G3756 not G1342 what is right?
  58 G5613 For G1063 as G5217 thou art going G3326 with G4675 thine G476 adversary G1909 before G758 the magistrate, G1722 on G3598 the way G1325 give G2039 diligence G525 to be quit G575 of G846 him; G3379 lest G2694 haply he drag G4571 thee G4314 unto G2923 the judge, G2532 and G2923 the judge G3860 shall deliver G4571 thee G4233 to the officer, G2532 and G4233 the officer G906 shall cast G4571 thee G1519 into G5438 prison.
  59 G3004 I say G4671 unto thee, G1831 Thou shalt G3756 by no G3361 means G1831 come out G1564 thence, G2193 till G3739   G591 thou have paid G3016 the G2532 very G2078 last G3016 mite.
JPS_ASV_Byz(i) 1 In the mean time, when the many thousands of the multitude were gathered together, insomuch that they trod one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed, and hid, that shall not be known. 3 Wherefore whatsoever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light, and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will warn you whom ye shall fear; Fear him, who after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell, yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two pence? and not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. 7 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not; ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 And I say unto you, Every one who shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God; 9 but he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the presence of the angels of God. 10 And every one who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say; 12 for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say. 13 And one out of the multitude said unto him, Teacher, bid my brother divide the inheritance with me. 14 But he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and keep yourselves from covetousness; for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully; 17 and he reasoned within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have not where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do; I will pull down my barns, and build greater, and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years, take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Thou foolish one, this night is thy soul required of thee, and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. 23 For the life is more than the food, and the body than the raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap, which have no store-chamber nor barn, and God feedeth them; of how much more value are ye than the birds! 25 And which of you by being anxious can add a cubit unto the measure of his life? 26 If then ye are not able to do even that which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin, yet I say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 But if God doth so clothe the grass in the field, which to-day is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, how much more shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after; but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 Yet seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that which ye have, and give alms, make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning, 36 and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast, that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightway open unto him. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching; verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and shall come and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, and if in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye also ready; for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. 41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even unto all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his household servants, to give them their portion of food in due season? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. 45 But if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming, and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken, 46 the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful. 47 { And that servant, who knew his lord's will, and made not ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes, 48 but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required; and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more. 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth, and what do I desire, if it is already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I straitened till it be accomplished! 51 Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay, but rather division; 52 for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They shall be divided, father against son, and son against father, mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother, mother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother in law. 54 And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower, and so it cometh to pass. 55 And when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a scorching heat, and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye know how to interpret the face of the earth and the heaven, but how is it that ye do not interpret this time? 57 And why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to be quit of him, lest haply he drag thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the officer, and the officer shall cast thee into prison. 59 I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite.
Rotherham(i) 1 Amongst which things, when the ten thousands of the multitude were gathered together, so that they were treading one upon another, he began to be saying, unto his disciples, first––Be keeping yourselves free from the leaven of the Pharisees, the which is, hypocrisy. 2 But, nothing, hath been, covered up, which shall not be uncovered, and hidden, which shall not be made known. 3 Because, as many things as, in the darkness, ye have said, in the light, shall be heard; and, what to the ear ye spake, in the chambers, shall be proclaimed on the housetops. 4 And I say unto you, my friends––Do not be put in fear of them who kill the body, and, after these things, have nothing more uncommon which they can do. 5 But I will suggest to you, whom ye should fear––Fear him who, after killing, hath authority to cast into gehenna,––Yea, I say unto you––Him, fear ye. 6 Are not, five sparrows, sold for two farthings? and, not one from among them, hath been forgotten before God. 7 But, even the hairs of your head, have all been numbered: Be not afraid: many sparrows, ye excel. 8 And I say unto you––Whosoever shall confess me before men, even the Son of Man, will confess him, before the messengers of God; 9 But, he who denied me before men, shall be denied before the messengers of God. 10 And, whosoever shall say a word against the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven him; but, unto him who, against the Holy Spirit, speaketh profanely, it shall not be forgiven. 11 But, whensoever they shall be bringing you in before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, do not be anxious how, [or what] ye shall answer, or what ye shall say; 12 For, the Holy Spirit, shall teach you, in that very hour, what ye ought to say.
13 And one from amongst the multitude said unto him––Teacher! bid my brother divide with me the inheritance. 14 But, he, said unto him––Man! who hath appointed me a judge or divider over you? 15 And he said unto them––Mind and be guarding yourselves from all covetousness; for not, in one’s abundance, doth his life spring out of his possessions. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying––A certain rich man’s estate, bare well. 17 And he began to deliberate within himself, saying––What shall I do? because I have not where I can gather my fruits. 18 And he said––This, will I do,––I will pull down my barns, and, greater ones, build, and gather, there, all my wheat and good things; 19 and will say to my soul––Soul! thou hast many good things [lying by for many years: be taking thy rest, eat, drink,] be making merry! 20 But God said unto him––Simple one! on this very night, they are asking, thy soul, from thee; The things, then, which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be? 21 [So, is he that is laying up treasure for himself, and is not rich, towards God.]
22 And he said unto his disciples––For this cause, I say unto you,––Be not anxious for the life, what ye shall eat, nor yet for [your] body, what ye shall put on; 23 For, the life, is more, than the food, and, the body, than, the clothing. 24 Consider well the ravens––That they sow nor, neither do they reap, which have neither chamber nor barn,––and, God, feedeth, them! By how much do, ye, excel, the birds? 25 And, who from among you, though anxious, can, unto his stature, add a cubit? 26 If then, not even the least thing, ye can do, why, concerning the rest, are ye anxious? 27 Consider well the lilies, how they grow: they toil not, neither do they spin, and yet I say unto you––Not even Solomon, in all his glory, was arrayed like one of these. 28 But, if God thus adorneth, the grass, which is, in a field, today, and, tomorrow, into an oven, is cast, how much rather you, O little–of–faith? 29 Ye, therefore, be not seeking what ye shall eat and what ye shall drink, and be not held in suspense; 30 For, after all these things, do, the nations of the world, seek,––but, your Father, knoweth that ye need these things. 31 Notwithstanding, be seeking his kingdom,––and, these things, shall be added unto you. 32 Be not afraid, the dear little flock! for your Father delighteth to give you, the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions, and give alms, make for yourselves purses that wax not old,––treasure unfailing, in the heavens, where, thief, doth not draw near, and, moth, doth not spoil. 34 For, where your treasure is, there, will your heart he also. 35 Let your loins be girded, and your lamps burning, 36 And, ye yourselves, like unto men awaiting their own lord, once he may break up out of the marriage–feast,––that, when he cometh and knocketh, straightway, they may open unto him. 37 Happy those servants, whom the lord, when he cometh, shall find watching! Verily, I say unto you––he will gird himself, and make them recline, and, coming near, will minister unto them. 38 And, if, in the second, or if, in the third, watch, he come and find, thus, happy, are, they! 39 But, of this, be taking note––Had the householder known, in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not suffered his house, to be digged through. 40 Ye, therefore, be getting ready, because, in what hour ye are not thinking, The Son of man cometh!
41 But Peter said––Lord! unto us, this parable, speakest thou? or, even unto all? 42 And the Lord said––Who then is the faithful steward, the prudent one, whom the lord will appoint over his body of attendants, to be giving, in due season, the measured allowance of wheat? 43 Happy, that servant, whom the lord, when he cometh shall find doing, thus! 44 Of a truth, I say unto you––Over all his possessions, will he appoint him. 45 But, if that servant should say in his heart––My lord delayeth to come! and should begin to be striking the youths and the maidens,––to be eating also, and drinking, and making himself drunk, 46 The lord of that servant, will have come––on a day when he is not expecting, and in an hour when he is not taking note,––and will cut him asunder, and, his part, with the unfaithful, will appoint. 47 And, that servant, who had come to know the will of his lord, and neither prepared, nor wrought unto his will, shall be beaten with many stripes; 48 Whereas, he who had not come to know, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And, every one to whom was given much, much, shall be sought from him; and, he to whom they committed much, for more than common, will they ask him. 49 Fire, came I to cast upon the earth,––and what can I wish, if, already, it hath been, kindled? 50 But, an immersion, have I, to be immersed with, and how am I distressed, until it be ended! 51 Suppose ye, that, peace, I am come to give in the earth? Nay, I tell you, but rather division. 52 For there shall be, henceforth, five in one house, divided,––three against two, and two against three: 53 There shall be divided––Father against son, and son against father, mother against daughter, and daughter against the mother,––mother–in–law against her daughter–in–law, and daughter–in–law against the mother–in–law.
54 And he went on to say, even unto the multitudes,––Whensoever ye see a cloud springing up from the west, straightway, ye are saying––A thunderstorm is coming! and it happeneth thus. 55 And, whensoever a south wind, blowing, ye say––A scorching heat, will there be! and it cometh to pass. 56 Hypocrites! the face of the earth and of the heaven, ye know how to scan; but, this season, how know ye not to scan; 57 Why, moreover, even from yourselves, judge ye not what is just? 58 For, as thou art going along with thine adversary unto a ruler, on the way, take pains to get a release from him; lest once he drag thee along unto the judge, and, the judge, deliver thee up to the punisher,––and, the punisher, cast thee into prison: 59 I tell thee––In nowise shalt thou come out from thence, until, even the last fraction, thou pay!
Twentieth_Century(i) 1 Meanwhile the people had gathered in thousands, so that they trod upon one another, when Jesus, addressing himself to his disciples, began by saying to them: "Be on your guard against the leaven--that is, the hypocrisy--of the Pharisees. 2 There is nothing, however covered up, which will not be uncovered, nor anything kept secret which will not become known. 3 Hence all that you have said in the dark will be heard in the light, and what you have spoken in the ear, within closed doors, will be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 To you who are my friends I say, Do not be afraid of those who kill the body, but after that can do no more. 5 I will show you of whom you should be afraid. Be afraid of him who, after killing you, has the power to fling you into the Pit. Yes, I say, be afraid of him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for a penny? Yet not one of them has escaped God's notice. 7 No, the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Do not be afraid; you are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Every one, I tell you, who shall acknowledge me before his fellow men, the Son of Man, also, will acknowledge before God's angels; 9 But he, who disowns me before his fellow men, will be altogether disowned before God's angels. 10 Every one who shall say anything against the Son of Man will be forgiven, but for him who slanders the Holy Spirit there will be no forgiveness. 11 Whenever they take you before the Synagogue Courts or the magistrates or other authorities, do not be anxious as to how you will defend yourselves, or what your defense will be, or what you will say; 12 For the Holy Spirit will show you at the moment what you ought to say." 13 "Teacher," a man in the crowd said to Jesus, "tell my brother to share the property with me." 14 But Jesus said to him: "Man, who made me a judge or an arbiter between you?" 15 And then he added: "Take care to keep yourselves free from every form of covetousness; for even in the height of his prosperity a man's true Life does not depend on what he has." 16 Then Jesus told them this parable-- "There was once a rich man whose land was very fertile; 17 And he began to ask himself 'What shall I do, for I have nowhere to store my crops? 18 This is what I will do,' he said; 'I will pull down my barns and build larger ones, and store all my grain and my goods in them; 19 And I will say to myself, Now you have plenty of good things put by for many years; take your ease, eat, drink, and enjoy yourself.' 20 But God said to the man 'Fool! This very night your life is being demanded; and as for all you have prepared--who will have it?' 21 So it is with those who lay by wealth for themselves and are not rich to the glory of God." 22 And Jesus said to his disciples: "That is why I say to you, Do not be anxious about the life here--what you can get to eat; nor yet about your body--what you can get to wear. 23 For life is more than food, and the body than its clothes. 24 Think of the ravens--they neither sow nor reap; they have neither storehouse nor barn; and yet God feeds them! And how much more precious are you than birds! 25 But which of you, by being anxious, can prolong his life a moment? 26 And, if you cannot do even the smallest thing, why be anxious about other things? 27 Think of the lilies, and how they grow. They neither toil nor spin; yet, I tell you, even Solomon in all his splendor was not robed like one of these. 28 If, even in the field, God so clothes the grass which is living to-day and to-morrow will be thrown into the oven, how much more will he clothe you, O men of little faith! 29 And you--do not be always seeking what you can get to eat or what you can get to drink; and do not waver. 30 These are the things for which all the nations of the world are seeking, and your Father knows that you need them. 31 No, seek his Kingdom, and these things shall be added for you. 32 So do not be afraid, my little flock, for your Father has been pleased to give you the Kingdom. 33 Sell what belongs to you, and give in charity. Make yourselves purses that will not wear out--an inexhaustible treasure in Heaven, where no thief comes near, or moth works ruin. 34 For where your treasure is, there also will your heart be. 35 Make yourselves ready, with your lamps alight; 36 And be like men who are waiting for their Master's return from his wedding, so that, when he comes and knocks, they may open the door for him at once. 37 Happy are those servants whom, on his return, the Master will find watching. I tell you that he will make himself ready, and bid them take their places at table, and will come and wait upon them. 38 Whether it is late at night, or in the early morning that he comes, if he finds all as it should be, then happy are they. 39 This you do know, that, had the owner of the house known at what time the thief was coming, he would have been on the watch, and would not have let his house be broken into. 40 Do you also prepare, for when you are least expecting him the Son of Man will come." 41 "Master," said Peter, "are you telling this parable with reference to us or to every one?" 42 "Who, then," replied the Master, "is that trustworthy steward, the careful man, who will be placed by his master over his establishment, to give them their rations at the proper time? 43 Happy will that servant be whom his master, when he comes home, shall find doing this. 44 His master, I tell you, will put him in charge of the whole of his property. 45 But should that servant say to himself 'My master is a long time coming,' and begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink and get drunk, 46 That servant's master will come on a day when he does not expect him, and at an hour of which he is unaware, and will flog him severely and assign him his place among the untrustworthy. 47 The servant who knows his master's wishes and yet does not prepare and act accordingly will receive many lashes; 48 while one who does not know his master's wishes, but acts so as to deserve a flogging, will receive but few. From every one to whom much has been given much will be expected, and from the man to whom much has been entrusted the more will be demanded. 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth; and what more can I wish, if it is already kindled? 50 There is a baptism that I must undergo, and how great is my distress until it is over! 51 Do you think that I am here to give peace on earth? No, I tell you, but to cause division. 52 For from this time, if there are five people in a house, they will be divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 'Father will be opposed to son and son to father, mother to daughter and daughter to mother, mother-in-law to her daughter-in- law and daughter-in-law to her mother-in-law.'" 54 And to the people Jesus said: "When you see a cloud rising in the west, you say at once 'There is a storm coming,' and come it does. 55 And when you see that the wind is in the south, you say 'It will be burning hot,' and so it proves. 56 Hypocrites! You know how to judge of the earth and the sky; how is it, then, that you cannot judge of this time? 57 Why do not you yourselves decide what is right? 58 When, for instance, you are going with your opponent before a magistrate, on your way to the court do your best to be quit of him; for fear that he should drag you before the judge, when the judge will hand you over to the bailiff of the court, and the bailiff throw you into prison. 59 You will not, I tell you, come out until you have paid the very last farthing."
Godbey(i) 1 In the meantime, myriads of the multitude having gathered together, So that they trode on one another, He began to speak to His disciples first; Take heed unto yourselves from the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But there is nothing hidden, which shall not be revealed: and concealed, that shall not be made known. 3 Therefore so many things as you spoke in the darkness shall be heard in the light; and whatsoever you spoke in the ear in the secret chambers shall be proclaimed upon the houses. 4 And I say unto you, my friends, Be not afraid of those killing the body, and after these things, having nothing more to do. 5 But I will show you whom you must fear: Fear him, who after he kills has power to cast into hell. Yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? and one of them is not forgotten before God. 7 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not: ye are more important than many sparrows. 8 But I say unto you, that every one who may confess me before the people, the Son of man will also confess him before the angels of God. 9 But the one denying me before the people will be denied before the angels of God. 10 And every one who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but to him having blasphemed against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven. 11 But when they may carry you into the synagogues, and tribunals, and authorities; do not be solicitous as to what you may apologize, or what you may say: 12 for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that hour the things which it behooveth you to speak. 13 And a certain one from the multitude said to Him, Teacher, speak to my brother, to divide the inheritance with me. 14 And He said to him; Man, who established me judge or a divider over you? 15 And He said to them, See, and beware of all covetousness: because his life is not in that which aboundeth to any one, from those things belonging to him. 16 He spake a parable to them, saying, The farm of a certain rich man was very productive: 17 and he was reasoning in himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no place where I shall store my fruits? 18 And he said, I will do this: I will take down my barns, and build greater, and there I will gather all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. 20 But God said to him, Thou fool, this night they are demanding thy soul from thee; and to whom shall those things which thou hast prepared, belong? 21 So is every one laying up treasure for himself, and not rich toward God. 22 And He spoke to His disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Be not solicitous for your soul, what you may eat; nor for your body, what you may put on. 23 The soul is more than food, and the body more than raiment. 24 Observe the ravens, because they neither sow nor reap; to which there is no storehouse nor barn, and God feeds them; are you not much better than the fowls? 25 And which one of you being solicitous is able to add one moment to his existence? 26 If then you are powerless in the smallest matter, why are you solicitous about other things? 27 Observe the lilies, how they toil not, neither do they spin: and I say unto you, That Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed as one of these. 28 And if God so clothes the verdure flourishing in the fields to-day, and to-morrow cast into the oven; how much more are you, O ye of little faith? 29 And do not seek what you may eat, and what you may drink, and with what you are clothed; 30 for the heathens of the world are seeking after all these things: but your Father knows that you have need of these things. 31 Moreover seek His kingdom and these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; because your Father is well pleased to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give alms; make for yourselves purses that will not get old, and treasure in the heavens which can not be stolen, where the thief does not draw nigh, nor the moth corrupt. 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be. 35 Let your loins be girted, and your lamps burning; 36 and be you like unto men waiting for their lord, when he may rise up from the marriage feast; in order that, coming and knocking, they may open unto him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord having come will find watching: truly I say unto you, that he will gird himself, and have them sit down, and having come will serve them. 38 If at the second, and third, watch he may come, happy are ye. 39 Know this, that if the landlord knew at what hour the thief cometh, he would not have permitted his house to be broken into. 40 Be ye also ready: because at an hour you do not think the Son of man cometh. 41 And Peter said to Him, Lord, do you speak this parable to us, or to all? 42 The Lord said, Who then is the faithful, wise steward, whom the lord will establish over his house-hold, to give them their food in season? 43 Happy is that servant, whom his lord having come shall thus find watching. 44 Truly I say unto you, that he will establish him over all his possessions. 45 But if that servant may say in his heart, my lord delayeth his coming, and may begin to smite the servants and handmaidens, and to eat and drink, and be drunken; 46 the lord of that servant will come in a day in which he does not expect, and in an hour in which he does not know, and will cut him off, and will appoint his part with the unbelievers. 47 But that servant knowing the will of his lord, and not preparing or doing according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But the one not knowing, and doing things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few. But to every one to whom much is given, much will be required of him: and to whom they commit much, of him they will ask the more. 49 I have come to send fire on the earth; and what do I will, if it is already kindled? 50 And I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it may be perfected! 51 Do you think that I have come to give peace on the earth? I say unto you, Nay, but division. 52 For from now, there shall be five in one house divided, three shall be divided against two, and two against three: 53 the father against the son, and the son against the father; and the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law against the daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against the mother-in-law. 54 And he also spoke to the multitudes, When you may see a cloud rising from the west, you immediately say, that the rain cometh; and it is so: 55 and when the south wind is blowing, you say, that it will be hot; and it is so. 56 You hypocrites, you know how to discern the face of the earth and the firmament; and how do you not discern this time? 57 Why do you not judge righteous judgment, even with reference to yourselves? 58 For as you go with your adversary to the ruler, give attention on the way that you be reconciled with him; lest he may deliver you to the judge, and the judge shall turn you over to the officer, and the officer will cast you into prison. 59 I say unto you, You can by no means come out thence, till you have even paid the last mite.
WNT(i) 1 Meanwhile the people had come streaming towards Him by tens of thousands, so that they were trampling one another under foot. And now He proceeded to say to His disciples first, "Beware of the yeast of the Pharisees, that is to say, beware of hypocrisy. 2 There is nothing that is covered up which will not be uncovered, nor hidden which will not become known. 3 Whatever therefore you have said in the dark, will be heard in the light; and what you have whispered within closed doors will be proclaimed from the house-tops. 4 "But to you who are my friends I say, "'Be not afraid of those who kill the body and after that can do nothing further. 5 I will warn you whom to fear: fear him who after killing has power to throw into Gehenna: yes, I say to you, fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for a penny? and yet not one of them is a thing forgotten in God's sight. 7 But the very hairs on your heads are all counted. Away with fear: you are more precious than a multitude of sparrows.' 8 "And I tell you that every man who shall have acknowledged me before men, the Son of Man will also acknowledge before the angels of God. 9 But he who disowns me before men will be disowned before the angels of God. 10 "Moreover every one who shall speak against the Son of Man, may obtain forgiveness; but he who blasphemes the Holy Spirit will never obtain forgiveness. 11 And when they are bringing you before synagogues and magistrates and governors, do not anxiously ponder the manner or matter of your defence, nor what you are to say; 12 for the Holy Spirit shall teach you at that very moment what you must say." 13 Just then a man in the crowd appealed to Him. "Rabbi," he said, "tell my brother to give me a share of the inheritance." 14 "Man," He replied, "who has constituted me a judge or arbitrator over you?" 15 And to the people He said, "Take care, be on your guard against all covetousness, for no one's life consists in the superabundance of his possessions." 16 And He spoke a parable to them. "A certain rich man's lands," He said, "yielded abundant crops, 17 and he debated within himself, saying, "'What am I to do? for I have no place in which to store my crops.' 18 "And he said to himself, "'This is what I will do: I will pull down my barns and build larger ones, and in them I will store up all my harvest and my wealth; 19 and I will say to my life, "'Life, you have ample possessions laid up for many years to come: take your ease, eat, drink, enjoy yourself.' 20 "But God said to him, "'Foolish man, this night your life is demanded from you; and these preparations--for whom shall they be?' 21 "So is it with him who amasses treasure for himself, but has no riches in God." 22 Then turning to His disciples He said, "For this reason I say to you, 'Dismiss all anxious care for your lives, inquiring what you are to eat, and for your bodies, what you are to put on.' 23 For life is a greater gift than food, and the body is a greater gift than clothing. 24 Observe the ravens. They neither sow nor reap, and have neither store-chamber nor barn. And yet God feeds them. How far more precious are you than the birds! 25 And which of you is able by anxious thought to add a moment to his life? 26 If then you are unable to do even a very little thing, why be over-anxious about other matters? 27 Observe the lilies, how they grow. They neither labour nor spin. And yet I tell you that not even Solomon in all his splendour was as beautifully dressed as one of these. 28 But if God so clothes the vegetation in the fields, that blooms to-day and to-morrow will be thrown into the oven, how much more certainly will He clothe you, you men of feeble faith! 29 "Therefore, do not be asking what you are to eat nor what you are to drink; and do not waver between hope and fear. 30 For though the nations of the world pursue these things, as for you, your Father knows that you need them. 31 But make His Kingdom the object of your pursuit, and these things shall be given you in addition. 32 "Dismiss your fears, little flock: your Father finds a pleasure in giving you the Kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give alms. Provide yourselves with purses that will never wear out, a treasure inexhaustible in Heaven, where no thief can come nor moth consume. 34 For where your wealth is stored, there also will your heart be. 35 "Have your girdles on, and let your lamps be alight; 36 and be yourselves like men waiting for their master--on the look-out till he shall return from the wedding feast--that, when he comes and knocks, they may open the door instantly. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom their Master when He comes shall find on the watch. I tell you in solemn truth, that He will tie an apron round Him, and will bid them recline at table while He comes and waits on them. 38 And whether it be in the second watch or in the third that He comes and finds them so, blessed are they. 39 Of this be sure, that if the master of the house had known what time the robber was coming, he would have kept awake and not have allowed his house to be broken into. 40 Be you also ready, for at an hour when you are not expecting Him the Son of Man will come." 41 "Master," said Peter, "are you addressing this parable to us, or to all alike?" 42 "Who, then," replied the Lord, "is the faithful and intelligent steward whom his Master will put in charge of His household to serve out their rations at the proper times? 43 Blessed is that servant whom his Master when He comes shall find so doing. 44 I tell you truly that He will put him in authority over all His possessions. 45 But if that servant should say in his heart, 'My Master is a long time in coming,' and should begin to beat the menservants and the maids, and to eat and drink, drinking even to excess; 46 that servant's Master will come on a day when he is not expecting Him and at an hour that he knows not of, and will punish him severely, and make him share the lot of the unfaithful. 47 And that servant who has been told his Master's will and yet made no preparation and did not obey His will, will receive many lashes. 48 But he who had not been told it and yet did what deserved the scourge, will receive but few lashes. To whomsoever much has been given, from him much will be required; and to whom much has been entrusted, of him a larger amount will be demanded. 49 "I came to throw fire upon the earth, and what is my desire? Oh that it were even now kindled! 50 But I have a baptism to undergo; and how am I pent up till it is accomplished! 51 Do you suppose that I came to give peace on earth? No, I tell you that I came to bring dissension. 52 For from this time there will be in one house five persons split into parties. Three will form a party against two and two will form a party against three; 53 father against son and son against father; mother attacking daughter and daughter her mother, mother-in-law her daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law her mother-in-law." 54 Then He said to the people also, "When you see a cloud rising in the west, you immediately say, 'There is to be a shower;' and it comes to pass. 55 And when you see a south wind blowing, you say, 'It will be burning hot;' and it comes to pass. 56 Vain pretenders! You know how to read the aspect of earth and sky. How is it you cannot read this present time? 57 "Why, too, do you not of yourselves arrive at just conclusions? 58 For when, with your opponent, you are going before the magistrate, on the way take pains to get out of his power; for fear that, if he should drag you before the judge, the judge may hand you over to the officer of the court, and the officer lodge you in prison. 59 Never, I tell you, will you get free till you have paid the last farthing."
Worrell(i) 1 In the meantime, the vast multitude having been gathered together, so as to tread one upon another, He began to say to His disciples, first, "Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But nothing has been covered up, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. 3 Wherefore, whatsoever ye said in the darkness shall be heard in the light; and what ye spake in the ear in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 "And I say to you, my friends, be not frightened by those who kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do; 5 but I will show you Whom ye should fear; fear Him Who, after killing, has authority to cast into Hell; yea, I say to you, fear Him. 6 "Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings? and one of them is not forgotten before God. 7 But even the hairs of your head have all been numbered; fear not, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 "And I say to you, every one who shall confess Me before men, him will the Son of Man confess before the angels of God; 9 but he who denied Me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And every one who shall say a word against the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven him; but to him who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven. 11 And, when they bring you in before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say; 12 for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say." 13 And one out of the multitude said to Him, "Teacher, bid my brother divide the inheritance with me." 14 But He said to him, "Man, who appointed Me a judge or a divider over you?" 15 And He said to them, "Take heed, and guard yourselves from all covetousness; because one's life consists not in the abundance of the things which he possesses." 16 And He spake a parable to them, saying, "A certain rich man's field yielded bountifully; 17 and he reasoned within himself, saying, 'What shall I do, because I have not where to store my fruits?' 18 And he said, 'This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build larger ones; and there will I store all my grain and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, you have much goods laid up for many years; take your ease, eat, drink, be merry.' 20 But God said to him, 'Senseless one! this night they require your soul of you; and the things you prepared, whose shall they be?' 21 So is he who is laying up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God." 22 And He said to His disciples, "Therefore, I say to you, be not anxious for your soul, what ye shall eat; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on; 23 for the soul is more than the food; and the body, than the clothing. 24 "Consider the ravens, that they neither sow nor reap; which have neither storehouse nor barn; and God feeds them! Of how much more value are ye than the birds! 25 "And who of you, by being anxious, can add one cubit to his stature? 26 If, therefore, ye cannot do the least thing, why are ye anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow; they neither toil nor spin; and I say to you, even Solomon, in all his glory, was not arrayed as one of these! 28 Now, if God so clotheth the grass in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into an oven, how much more shall He clothe you, O ye of little faith! 29 And seek ye not what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink; nor be troubled with anxiety; 30 for after all these things are the nations of the world seeking; and your Father knoweth that ye need these things. 31 But seek ye His Kingdom, and these things shall be added to you. 32 "Fear not, little flock; because your Father delighted to give you the Kingdom. 33 Sell what ye have, and give alms; make for yourselves purses that grow not old, a treasure unfailing in Heaven, where no thief approaches, nor moth corrupts; 34 for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 "Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning; 36 and yourselves like men waiting for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast; that, when he comes and knocks, they may straightway open to him. 37 Happy are those servants, whom their lord, when coming, shall find watching! Verily I say to you, that he will gird himself, and make them recline; and, coming near, he will serve them. 38 And, if he shall come in the second watch, and if in the third, and find them so, happy are they! 39 But know this, that, if the householder had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye also ready; because at an hour ye think not the Son of Man cometh." 41 And Peter said, "Lord, speakest Thou this parable to us, or to all?" 42 And the Lord said, "Who, then, is the faithful steward, the wise one, whom his lord will appoint over his household to give the portion of food in due season? 43 Happy that servant, whom his lord, when he comes, shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say to you, that he will appoint him over all his goods. 45 But, if that servant should say in his heart, My lord is delaying to come, and shall begin to beat the manservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 the lord of that servant will come in a day when he is not expecting him, and in an hour which he knows not, and will cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful. 47 And that servant who knew his lord's will, and made not ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes; 48 but he who knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few. And to whomsoever much is given, of him will much be required; and to whomsoever they committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 "I came to cast fire on the earth; and what wish I, if it were already kindled? 50 But I have an immersion to be immersed with; and how am I constrained until it be accomplished! 51 Think ye that I came to give peace in the earth? I tell you, nay, but rather division. 52 For from this time forth five in one house will be divided, three against two, and two against three; 53 they will be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against the mother; mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against the mother-in-law." 54 And He said to the multitudes also, "When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say 'A shower is coming!' and so it happens. 55 And, when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, 'There will be scorching heat!' and it comes to pass. 56 Hypocrites! Ye know how to interpret the face of the earth and of the heavens but how is it ye know not how to interpret this time? 57 And why even of yourselves do ye not judge what is right? 58 For, as you are going with your adversary before the ruler, on the way give diligence to be released from him; lest he draw you to the judge, and the judge shall deliver you to the exactor, and the exactor shall cast you into prison. 59 I tell you, you will in no wise come out thence, till you shall pay even the last mite."
Moffatt(i) 1 Meanwhile as the crowd was gathering in its thousands till they trod on one another, he proceeded to say to his disciples first of all, "Be on your guard against the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy, 2 Nothing is hidden that shall not be revealed, or concealed that shall not be made known. 3 So all you utter in the dark will be heard in the light, and what you whisper in chambers will be proclaimed on the housetops, 4 I tell you, my friends, have no fear of those who kill the body but after that can do no more; 5 I will show you whom to fear — fear Him who after he has killed has power to cast you into Gehenna. Yes, I tell you, fear Him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings? Yet not one of them is forgotten by God. 7 But the very hairs on your head are all numbered; fear not, you are worth far more than sparrows. 8 I tell you, whoever acknowledges me before men, the Son of man will acknowledge him before the angels of God; 9 and he who disowns me before men will be disowned before the angels of God. 10 Everyone also who says a word against the Son of man will be forgiven for it, but he who blasphemes against the holy Spirit will never be forgiven. 11 When they bring you before synagogues and the magistrates and authorities, do not trouble yourselves about how to defend yourselves or what to say, 12 for the holy Spirit will teach you at that hour what you should say." 13 A man out of the crowd said to him, "Teacher, tell my brother to give me my share of our inheritance"; 14 but he said to him, "Man, who made me a judge or arbitrator over your affairs?" 15 Then he said to them, "See and keep clear of covetousness in every shape and form, for a man's life is not part of his possessions because he has ample wealth." 16 And he told them a parable. "A rich man's estate bore heavy crops. 17 So he debated, 'What am I to do? I have no room to store my crops.' 18 And he said, 'This is what I will do. I will pull down my granaries and build larger ones, where I can store all my produce and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, "Soul, you have ample stores laid up for many a year; take your ease, eat, drink and be merry."' 20 But God said to him, 'Foolish man, this very night your soul is wanted; and who will get all you have prepared?' 21 So fares the man who lays up treasure for himself instead of gaining the riches of God." 22 To his disciples he said, "Therefore I tell you, do not trouble about what you are to eat in life, nor about what you are to put on your body; 23 life is something more than food, and the body is something more than clothes. 24 Look at the crows! they neither sow nor reap, no storehouse or granary have they, and yet God feeds them. How much more are you worth than birds? 25 Which of you can add an ell to his height by troubling about it? 26 and if you cannot manage even this, why trouble over other things? 27 Look how the lilies neither spin nor weave; and yet, I tell you, even Solomon in all his grandeur was never robed like one of them. 28 Now if God so clothes grass which blooms to-day in the field and is thrown to-morrow into the furnace, will he not much more clothe you? O men, how little you trust him! 29 So do not seek food and drink and be worried; 30 pagans make food and drink their aim in life, but your Father knows quite well you need that; 31 only seek his Realm, and it will be yours over and above. 32 Fear not, you little flock, for your Father is delighted to give you the Realm. 33 Sell what you possess and give it away in alms, make purses for yourselves that never wear out: get treasure in heaven that never fails, that no thief can get at, no moth destroy. 34 For where your treasure lies, your heart will lie there too. 35 Keep your loins girt and your lamps lit, 36 and be like men who are expecting their lord and master on his return from a marriage-banquet, so as to open the door for him at once when he comes and knocks. 37 Blessed are those servants whom the lord and master finds awake when he comes! I tell you truly, he will gird himself, make them recline at table, and come forward to wait on them. 38 Whether he comes in the second or the third watch of the night and finds them thus alert, blessed are they! 39 Be sure that if the householder had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would not have allowed his house to be broken into. 40 So be ready yourselves, for the Son of man is coming at an hour you do not expect." 41 Peter said, "Lord, are you telling this parable for us, or is it for all and sundry?" 42 The Lord said, "Well, where is the trusty, thoughtful steward whom the lord and master will set over his establishment to give out supplies at the proper time? 43 Blessed is that servant if his lord and master finds him so doing when he arrives! 44 I tell you plainly, he will set him over all his property. 45 But if that servant says to himself, 'My lord and master is long of arriving,' and if he starts to beat the menservants and maidservants, to eat and drink and get drunk, 46 that servant's lord and master will arrive on a day when he does not expect him and at an hour which he does not know; he will cut him in two and assign him the fate of unbelievers. 47 The servant who knew his lord and master's orders and did not prepare for them, will receive many lashes; 48 whereas he who was ignorant and did what deserves a beating, will receive few lashes. He who has much given him will have much required from him, and he who has much entrusted to him will have all the more demanded of him. 49 I have come to throw fire on earth. Would it were kindled already! 50 I have a baptism to undergo. How I am distressed till it is all over! 51 You think I am here to make peace on earth? No, I tell you, it is dissension. 52 After this there will be five at issue in one house, three divided against two and two against three, 53 father against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law." 54 And to the crowds he said, "When you see a cloud rise in the west, you say, 'There is a shower coming,' and so it is: 55 when you feel the south wind blow, you say, 'There will be heat,' and so it is. 56 You hypocrites, you know how to decipher the look of earth and sky; how is it you cannot decipher the meaning of this era? 57 And why do you not yourselves settle what is right? 58 Thus, when you go before the magistrate with your opponent, do your utmost to get quit of him on the way there, in case he hales you before the judge; then the judge will hand you over to the jailer and the jailer will throw you in prison. 59 I tell you, you will never get out till you pay the last farthing of your debt."
Goodspeed(i) 1 Meanwhile as the people gathered in thousands, until they actually trod on one another, he proceeded to say to his disciples first of all, "Beware of the yeast of the Pharisees, that is, hypocrisy. 2 There is nothing covered up that is not going to be uncovered, nor secret that is not going to be known. 3 For what you say in the darkness will be heard in the light, and what you whisper in someone's ear, behind closed doors, will be proclaimed from the housetops. 4 I tell you, who are my friends, have no fear of those who kill the body, and after that can do no more. 5 I will show you whom to fear: fear him who, after killing you, has power to hurl you into the pit. Yes, fear him, I tell you. 6 Do not sparrows sell five for two cents? And yet not one of them is forgotten in God's sight. 7 But the very hairs on your heads are all counted! You must not be afraid, you are worth more than a great many sparrows! 8 I tell you, everyone who will acknowledge me before men, the Son of Man will acknowledge before the angels of God, 9 but anyone who disowns me before men will be disowned before the angels of God. 10 And anyone who speaks against the Son of Man will be forgiven for it, but no one who reviles the holy Spirit will be forgiven. 11 When they bring you before the synagogues or the magistrates or the authorities, you must have no anxiety about how to defend yourselves or what to say, 12 for at the very moment the holy Spirit will teach you what you ought to say." 13 Someone in the crowd said to him, "Master, tell my brother to give me my share of our inheritance." 14 But he said to him, "Who made me a judge or arbitrator of your affairs?" 15 And he said to them, "Take care! You must be on your guard against any form of greed, for a man's life does not belong to him, no matter how rich he is." 16 And he told them this story: "A certain rich man's lands yielded heavily. 17 And he said to himself, 'What am I going to do, for I have nowhere to store my crops?' 18 Then he said, 'This is what I will do; I will tear down my barns and build larger ones, and in them I will store all my grain and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, "Soul, you have great wealth stored up for years to come. Now take your ease; eat, drink, and enjoy yourself." ' 20 But God said to him, 'You fool! This very night your soul will be demanded of you. Then who will have all you have prepared?' 21 That is the way with the man who lays up money for himself, and is not rich with God." 22 And he said to his disciples, "Therefore, I tell you, do not worry about life, wondering what you will have to eat, or about your body, wondering what you will have to wear. 23 Life is more important than food, and the body than clothes. 24 Think of the crows! They do not sow or reap, and they have no storehouses or barns, and God feeds them. How much more you are worth than the birds! 25 Which of you with all his worry can add a single hour to his life? 26 So if you cannot do the least good, why should you worry about the rest? 27 See how the lilies grow. They do not toil or spin, but, I tell you, even Solomon in all his splendor was never dressed like one of them. 28 But if God so dresses the wild grass, which is alive today, and is thrown into the furnace tomorrow, how much more surely will he clothe you, who have so little faith? 29 So you must not ask what you are to have to eat or drink, and you must not be anxious about it. 30 For these are all things the nations of the world are in pursuit of, and your Father knows well that you need them. 31 But you must strive to find his kingdom, and you will have these other things besides. 32 Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father has chosen to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell what belongs to you, and give away the money! Get yourselves purses that will never wear out, inexhaustible riches in heaven, where thieves cannot get near nor moths destroy. 34 For wherever your treasure is, your heart will be too. 35 You must be ready with your lamps burning, 36 like men waiting for their master to come home from a wedding, so that when he comes and knocks, they can open the door for him at once. 37 Blessed are the slaves whom their master will find on the watch when he comes. I tell you, he will gird up his robe and make them take their places at table, and go around and wait on them. 38 Whether he comes late at night or early in the morning and finds them on the watch, they are blessed. 39 But you may be sure of this, that if the master of the house had known what time the thief was coming, he would have been on the watch, and would not have let his house be broken into. 40 You must be ready too, for the Son of Man is coming at a time when you do not expect him." 41 Peter said to him, "Master, do you mean this figure for us, or is it for everybody?" 42 And the Master said, "Who then will be the faithful, thoughtful manager, whom his master will put in charge of his household, to give the members of it their supplies at the proper time? 43 Blessed is that slave if his master when he returns finds him doing it. 44 I tell you, he will put him in charge of all his property. 45 But if the slave says to himself, 'My master is not coming back for a long time,' and begins to beat the men and women slaves and to eat and drink and get drunk, 46 that slave's master will come back some day when he does not expect him, and at some time of which he does not know, and will cut him in two, and put him with the unbelievers. 47 The slave who knows his master's wishes, but does not get ready or act upon them, will be severely punished. 48 But one who does wrong without knowing them will be lightly punished. From anyone who has been given much, much will be required, and of the man to whom people have intrusted much, they will demand even more. 49 I have come to bring fire down to the earth, and how I wish it were kindled already! 50 I have a baptism to undergo, and how distressed I am till it is over! 51 Do you think I have come to bring peace to the earth? Not peace, I tell you, but discord! 52 For from now on if there are five people in a house they will be divided three against two and two against three. 53 Father will be against son, and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law." 54 And he said to the crowds, "When you see a cloud rise in the west, you say at once, 'It is going to rain,' and it does. 55 And when you see the south wind blowing, you say, 'It is going to be very hot,' and it is. 56 You hypocrites! You know how to interpret the look of the earth and sky; and why can you not interpret this present time? 57 Why do you not decide what is right yourselves? 58 For when you are going before the magistrate with your opponent, do your best on the way to get rid of him, or he may hurry you off to the judge and the judge hand you over to the constable and the constable throw you into prison. 59 I tell you, you will never get out again until you have paid the last cent!"
Riverside(i) 1 MEANWHILE, as the myriads of the crowd were thronging together so that they trod down one another, he began and said to his disciples first, "Beware of the yeast of the Pharisees, that is, their hypocrisy. 2 For nothing is covered up which will not be revealed, nor secret which will not be known. 3 Whatever you have said in darkness will, on the contrary, be heard in the light, and what you have spoken into the ear in inner moms will be proclaimed on the housetops. 4 I tell you, my friends, never fear those who kill the body and after that have nothing more that they can do. 5 But I will show you whom you should fear. Fear him who, after he has killed, has power to cast into Gehenna. Yes, I say, fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? Yet not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Never fear; you are worth more than many sparrows. 8 But I tell you every one who confesses me before men, him will the Son of Man confess before the angels of God. 9 And he who disowns me before men will be disowned before the angels of God. 10 Every one who speaks a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but he who says profane words against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven. 11 When they bring you in before synagogues and magistrates and authorities, do not be anxious about how to defend yourselves or what to say. 12 For the Holy Spirit will teach you in that hour what you must say." 13 One out of the crowd said to him, "Teacher, bid my brother to divide the inheritance with me." 14 But he said, "Man, who appointed me judge or divider over you?" 15 He said to them, "See to it and be on your guard against every form of covetousness, for not even when one has a superabundance is his life from the things he owns." 16 He gave them an illustration, saying, "The ground of a certain rich man yielded abundantly. 17 He debated within himself, saying, 'What shall I do? for I have no place to store my crops.' 18 Then he said, 'I will do this: I will pull down my barns and will build larger ones, and there I will store all my wheat and my goods; 19 and I will say to my soul, Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years, take your ease, eat, drink, be merry!' 20 But God said to him, 'Foolish man, this night your soul will be required of you; and the things that you have prepared — whose will they be?' 21 So is he who lays up treasure for himself and is not rich toward God." 22 He said to his disciples, "Therefore I tell you, never worry about your life, what you are to eat, nor about your body, what you are to put on. 23 For the life is more than the food and the body is more than the clothing. 24 Consider the ravens, for they neither sow nor reap; they have neither granary nor barn; yet God feeds them. How much more you are worth than the birds! 25 Which of you can by worrying add a foot to his height? 26 If you cannot do the least, why do you worry about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they neither spin nor weave. Yet I tell you even Solomon in all his splendor was not arrayed like one of these. 28 But if God so clothes the herbage which to-day is in the field and to-morrow is thrown into the oven, how much more will he clothe you, O men of little faith! 29 Do not seek after something to eat and something to drink, and do not be agitated by cares. 30 For these things all the nations of the world are seeking after. 31 But strive for his kingdom and these things will be provided for you. 32 Never fear, little flock! For it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell what you have and give gifts of mercy. Make for yourselves purses that never grow old, an unfailing treasure in heaven where no thief approaches nor moth consumes; 34 for where your treasure is there your heart will be. 35 Let your loins be girded and your lamps burning; 36 and be like men expecting their Master when he returns from the wedding, so that when he comes and knocks they may open to him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants whom the Master, when he comes, will find watching! Truly I tell you he will gird himself and make them recline at the table and will come and wait on them. 38 If he comes in the second watch or in the third watch and finds them so, blessed are they! 39 But know this, if the householder had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would not have let his house be broken into. 40 And you be ready, for in an hour that you do not think the Son of Man is coming." 41 Peter said, "Master, do you intend this illustration for us or for all?" 42 The Master said, "Who then is the faithful, the wise, manager whom the master will appoint over his establishment to give out rations at the proper time? 43 Blessed is that servant whom his master, when he comes, will find so doing! 44 I tell you truly he will appoint him over all his possessions. 45 But if that servant says in his heart, 'My master will be long in coming,' and begins to strike the men servants and the maids and to eat and drink and get drunk, 46 the master of that servant will come on a day when he is not expecting and at an hour that he does not know, and will cut him in two and appoint his portion with the unfaithful. 47 That servant who knew his master's will and is not ready, and has not done according to his will, will be beaten with many lashes. 48 But he who did not know and yet has done things worthy of lashes will be beaten with few. From every one to whom much was given, much will be required, and from him to whom they have committed much, men will ask the more. 49 "I came to cast fire on the earth, and what will I, if it is already kindled? 50 I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I distressed until it is accomplished! 51 Do you think that I came to give peace on the earth? No, I tell you, but dissension. 52 There will be from now on five in one house split into parties, three against two and two against three, 53 father against son, and son against father, mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother, mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law." 54 He said also to the crowds, "When you see a cloud rising in the west, at once you say, 'A shower is coming,' and so it happens. 55 And when you see the south wind blowing, you say, 'There will be burning heat,' and so it happens. 56 Hypocrites, you know how to interpret the face of the earth and the sky, why do you not interpret this crisis? 57 Why do you not of yourselves judge correctly? 58 As you are going with your opponent to the magistrate, take pains on the road to get free from him, so that he may not drag you before the judge and the judge deliver you to the officer and the officer cast you into prison. 59 I tell you you will not come out until you pay in full to the last penny."
MNT(i) 1 Meanwhile when myriads of the multitudes were thronging around him so that they trod one upon another, he began to say to his disciples, first of all. "Beware of the leaven of the Pharisee, which is hypocrisy. 2 "There is nothing hidden which shall not be revealed; nothing concealed that shall not be known. 3 "So that what you have said in the dark shall be heard in the light; and what you have whispered in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed from the housetops. 4 "But I say to you who are my friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body and after that have no more that they can do. 5 "I will warn you whom you ought to fear. Fear him who, after he was after he has killed, has power to throw you into Gehenna. Yes, I tell you, fear him. 6 "Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings? Yet not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God! 7 "But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not! You are of more value than many sparrow! 8 "And I tell you that whoever confesses me before men, the Son of man will confess him before the angels of God; 9 "and whoever disowns me before men, shall be disowned before the angels of God. 10 "If any one shall speak a word against the Son of man it shall be forgiven him; but he who is blasphemes against the Holy Spirit shall not be forgiven. 11 "And when they are bringing you before the synagogues and the rulers and authorities, do not worry about how or what you shall answer; or what you shall say; 12 "for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that hour what you ought to say." 13 Then one of the crowd said to him, "Master, tell my brother to give me my share of our inheritance." 14 "Man," said he, "who made me a judge or arbitrator over you?" 15 And to the people he said, "Take heed and guard yourselves from all covetousness, for a man's life does not consist in the abundance of the things which he possesses." 16 Then he spoke to them in a parable. "The ground of a certain rich man bore heavy crops. 17 "So he debated with himself saying, 'What shall I do? for I have no place in which to store my crops.' 18 "And he said to himself. 'This is what I will do. I will pull down my barns and build larger ones in which I will store all my wheat and my goods. 19 "'And I will say to my soul, "'Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years! Take your ease, eat, drink, and be merry.' 20 "But God said to him. 'Foolish man! This very night your soul is wanted! And these things you have prepared, whose shall they be? 21 "So is he that lays up treasures for himself and is not rich toward God." 22 Then he said to his disciples. "For this is the reason I say to you. Be not anxious for your life, what you shall eat; nor yet your body what shall you wear. 23 "For the life is more than food, and the body is more than clothes. 24 "Consider the ravens; they neither sow nor reap; they have no storehouse nor barn. And yet God feeds them. How much more are you worth than the birds? 25 "And which of you by taking anxious thought can add a cubit to his height? 26 "If then you cannot do even that which is least, why are you anxious concerning the rest? 27 "Consider the lilies how they grow! They toil not, neither do they spin, yet I say to you that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 "Now if God so clothe the grass in the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, will he not much more clothe you, O you of little faith? 29 "So do not be asking what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, and be not of doubtful mind. 30 "For all these things the nations of the world are seeking; but your Father knows that you have need of these things. 31 "But seek his kingdom, and these things shall be added to you. 32 "Fear not, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 "Sell what you have and give alms. Provide yourselves with purses which do not grow old, a treasure inexhaustible in the heavens, where no thief draws near, nor does moth destroy. 34 "For where your treasure is there will your heart be also. 35 "Let your loins be girded about and your lamps burning; 36 "and be yourselves like men who are looking for the Lord, on his return from a wedding banquet, so that when he comes and knocks they may at once open the door for him. 37 "Happy are those slaves whom their master shall find watching when he comes. I tell you truly that will gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and come and serve them. 38 "And whether it be in the second watch, or in the third, that he comes, and so finds them, happy are those slaves. 39 "However, you know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief would come, he would have watched and not have allowed his house to be broken into. 40 "Do you also be ready, for in an hour that you think not the Son of man is coming." 41 "Master," said Peter, "are you speaking this parable to us or to all alike?" 42 The Lord answered. "Who then is that faithful steward, the wise man whom his Lord will put in charge of the rations in due time? 43 "Blessed is that slave whom his master on his coming shall find so doing. 44 "Of a truth I tell you that he will put him in charge of his possessions. 45 "But if that slave should say to himself, 'My master delays his coming,' and should begin to beat the men and the maids, and to eat and drink and to get drunk, 46 "that slave's master will arrive on a day when he is not expecting him, and at an hour when he knows not, and will surely scourge him, and appoint him his portion with the unfaithful. 47 "The slave who knew his Lord's will, and made not ready, nor did according to his will, will be beaten with many lashes, 48 "but he who did not know, but did things worthy of a beating, will receive few lashes. To whom much has been given, from him much will be required, and to whom much is entrusted, of him they will ask the more. 49 "I came to build a fire upon the earth; what is my desire? 50 "Would it were already kindled! But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I straitened till it is accomplished! 51 "Do you think that I am come to make peace on the earth? No, I tell you, but rather dissension. 52 "From this time there will be five in one house divided, three against two and two against three; 53 "father against son and son against father; mother against daughter and daughter against her mother; mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law." 54 Then he said to the crowd also. "When you see a cloud rising in the west you at once say, 'There is going to be a shower,' and it comes to pass. 55 "And when you feel the south winds blowing you say, 'There will be a hot wind,' and it comes to pass. 56 "Hypocrites! you know how to read the face of the earth and of the sky; but how is it that you do not know how to read the signs of the present time? 57 "And why do you not, even yourselves, judge what is right? 58 "For as you go before the magistrate with your opponent do your utmost to get quit of him, lest he drag you before the judge, and the judge delivers you over to the officer, and the officer cast you into prison. 59 "You shall by no means come out of there until you have paid the very last farthing."
Lamsa(i) 1 WHEN a large number of people had gathered together, so as to tread on one another, Jesus began to say to his disciples, First of all, Beware you of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing that is covered, that will not be uncovered; and what is hidden that will not be known. 3 For whatever you have said in darkness will be heard in the light; and what you have whispered in the ears in the inner chambers will be preached on the housetops. 4 I say to you, my friends, Do not be afraid of those who kill the body, and after that have nothing more they can do. 5 But I will show you of whom to be afraid; of him who after he has killed has the power to throw into hell; yes, I say to you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? And yet not one of them is lost before God. 7 But so far as you are concerned, even the hairs of your head are all numbered; therefore fear not, because you are much more important than many sparrows. 8 I say to you, Whoever will acknowledge me before men, the Son of man will also acknowledge him before the angels of God. 9 But he who denies me before men, I will deny him before the angels of God. 10 And whoever says a word against the Son of man, will be forgiven; but he who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven. 11 When they bring you to the synagogues before the leaders and authorities, do not worry how you will answer, or what you will say; 12 For the Holy Spirit will teach you at that very hour what you ought to say. 13 And one of the men from the crowd said to him, Teacher, speak to my brother to divide the inheritance with me. 14 Jesus said to him, Man, who appointed me a judge or a property divider over you? 15 And he said to his disciples, Beware of all covetousness, because life does not depend on abundance of wealth. 16 Then he told them a parable. The land of a rich man brought him a great many crops. 17 And he reasoned within himself and said, What shall I do, for I have no place to gather my crops? 18 So he said, I will do this; I will tear down my barns, and build them and enlarge them; and gather there all my wheat and my good things. 19 And I will say to myself, Myself, you have many good things stored up for many years; rest, eat, drink, and be happy. 20 But God said to him, O you shortsighted, this very night your life will be demanded of you; and these things which you have prepared, to whom will they he left? 21 Such is he who lays up treasures for himself, and is not rich in the things in God. 22 And he said to his disciples, Therefore I say to you, Do not worry for your life, what you will eat; nor for your body, what you will wear. 23 For the life is much more important than food, and the body than clothing. 24 Observe the ravens; for they do not sow nor reap, and they have no storerooms and barns; and yet God feeds them; how much more important are you than the fowls? 25 Who is among you, who by worrying, can add to his stature one cubit? 26 So if you are not able to do the smaller thing, why do you worry about the rest? 27 Observe the flowers, how they grow; for they do not toil nor do they spin; but I say to you, that not even Solomon with all his glory was covered like one of these. 28 And if God clothes in such fashion the grass of the field, which today is and tomorrow falls into the fireplace; how much more is he to you, O you of little faith? 29 So do not be anxious what you will eat, and what you will drink, and let not your mind be disturbed by these things. 30 For worldly people seek after all these things; and your Father knows that these things are also necessary for you. 31 But you, seek the kingdom of God; and all of these things shall be added to you. 32 Do not be afraid, O little flock; for your Father is pleased to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give them as alms; make for yourselves purses which do not wear out, and a treasure in heaven that does not run short, where the thief does not come near, and moth does not destroy. 34 For where your treasure is, there also will be your heart. 35 Let your girdle be fastened on your loins, and your lamps lighted. 36 And be like men who expect their master, when he will return from the wedding house; so that when he comes and knocks, they will immediately open the door for him. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom their master, when he comes, finds awake; truly I say to you, that he will gird himself and make them sit down, and come in, and serve them. 38 If he should come in the second or the third watch and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 But know this, that if the master of the house knew at what watch the thief would come, he would have kept awake, and not allowed his house to be plundered. 40 Therefore, you also be ready; for the Son of man will come in that very hour which you do not expect. 41 Simon Peter said to him, Our Lord, do you speak this parable to us, or also to all men? 42 Jesus said to him, Who is the faithful and wise steward, whom his master will appoint over his household, to give supplies in due time? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom when his master comes will find him so doing. 44 Truly I say to you, that he will appoint him over all his wealth. 45 But if that servant should say in his heart, My master has delayed his coming; and begins to beat the servants and maidservants of his master, and then begins to eat and drink and get drunk; 46 The master of that servant will come in a day and at an hour that he does not expect or know; and he will severely punish him, and place him with those who are not trustworthy. 47 And the servant who knows the wishes of his master, and does not make ready according to his wishes, will receive a severe beating. 48 But he who does not know, and does what is worthy of punishment will receive less beating. For to whomever more is given, of him more will be required; and to whom much is entrusted, more will be required of his hand. 49 I came to set the earth on fire; and I wish to do it, if it has not already been kindled. 50 I have a baptism to be baptized with; and I am oppressed until it is fulfilled. 51 Do you think that I have come to bring peace on earth? I say to you, No, but divisions; 52 For from henceforth there will be five in a house, who will be divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 For a father will be divided against his son, and a son against his father; a mother against her daughter, and a daughter against her mother; a mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 54 And he said to the people, When you see a cloud rise from the west, you immediately say, It will rain; and it is so. 55 And when the wind blows from the south, you say, It will be hot; and it is so. 56 O you hypocrites, you know how to discern the face of the earth and of the sky; how then is it that you do not discern this time? 57 Why do you not of yourselves judge what is right? 58 For when you go with your accuser to the district leader, while you are on the way give something and settle with him; otherwise he might take you to the judge, and the judge will deliver you to the prison warden, and the prison warden will throw you in prison. 59 Truly I say to you, you will not come out from thence, until you pay the last penny.
CLV(i) 1 At which, a throng of ten thousand being assembled so as to be trampling one another, He begins to be saying to His disciples first, "Take heed to yourselves of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy." 2 Now nothing is covered up which shall not be revealed, and hidden which shall not be known, 3 because whatever you say in the darkness shall be heard in the light, and what you speak in the ear in the storerooms shall be heralded on the housetops." 4 Now I am saying to you, My friends, be not afraid of those who are killing the body and after this do not have anything more excessive that they can do." 5 Now I shall be intimating to you of Whom you may be afraid: Be afraid of Him Who, after killing, has authority to be casting into Gehenna. Yea, I am saying to you, of this One be afraid!" 6 Are not five sparrows selling for two pence?-and not one of them is forgotten in God's sight." 7 But even the hairs of your head have all been numbered. Then do not fear! You are of more consequence than many sparrows. 8 Now I am saying to you that everyone whoever shall be avowing Me in front of men, him shall the Son of Mankind also be avowing in front of the messengers of God." 9 Now he who is disowning Me before men will be renounced before the messengers of God. 10 And everyone who shall be declaring a word against the Son of Mankind, it shall be pardoned him, yet the one who blasphemes against the holy spirit shall not be pardoned." 11 Now whenever they may be bringing you before the synagogues and the chiefs and the authorities, you should not be worrying about how or what your defense should be or what you may say, 12 for the holy spirit will be teaching you in the same hour what you must be saying." 13 Now someone out of the throng said to Him, "Teacher, tell my brother to part the enjoyment of the allotment with me." 14 Now He said to him, "Man! who constitutes Me a judge or a parter over you? 15 Now He said to them, "See and guard against all greed, for one's life is not in the superfluity of his possessions." 16 Now He told them a parable, saying, "The country place of a certain rich man bears well." 17 And he reasoned in himself, saying, 'What shall I be doing, seeing that I have no where to gather my fruits?'" 18 And he said, 'This will I be doing: I will pull down my barns, and greater ones will I build, and I will gather there all my grain and my good things." 19 And I will be declaring to my soul, "Soul, many good things have you laid up for many years. Rest, eat, drink, make merry."'" 20 Yet God said to him, 'Imprudent one! In this night your soul are they demanding from you. Now, what you make ready, whose will it be?'" 21 Thus is he who is hoarding for himself and is not rich for God." 22 Now He said to His disciples, "Therefore I am saying to you, Do not worry about the soul, what you may be eating, nor yet about your body, what you should be putting on, 23 for the soul is more than nourishment and the body than apparel. 24 Consider the ravens, that they are not sowing, neither are they reaping, for which there is no storeroom nor yet barn, and God is nurturing them. Of how much more consequence are you than the flying creatures!" 25 Now who of you by worrying is able to add on to his stature one cubit? 26 If, then, you are not even able for the least, why are you worrying about the rest? 27 Consider the anemones, how they are growing. They are not toiling, neither are they spinning; yet I am saying to you that not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed as one of these." 28 Now if God is thus garbing the grass in the field, which is today and tomorrow is cast into the stove, how much rather you, scant of faith? 29 And do not you be seeking what you may be eating and what you may be drinking, and be not in suspense." 30 For, for all these the nations of the world are seeking. Now your Father is aware that you need these." 31 However, be seeking the kingdom of God, and all these things will be added to you." 32 Do not fear, little flocklet, for it delights your Father to give you the kingdom." 33 Sell your possessions and give alms. Make yourselves purses which do not age, a treasure which does not default, in the heavens where a thief is not nearing, neither moth is causing decay." 34 For wherever your treasure is, there will your heart be also." 35 Let your loins be girded about and lamps be burning, 36 and you be like men anticipating their own lord, when he should break loose from the wedding festivities, that at his coming and knocking, they should immediately be opening to him." 37 Happy are those slaves, whom the Lord, coming, will be finding watching. Verily, I am saying to you that He will be girding Himself about and causing them to recline, and, coming by, will be serving them." 38 And if He should be coming in the second watch, and if in the third watch, and should be finding them thus, happy are those slaves." 39 Now this you know, that if the householder were aware at what hour the thief is coming, he would watch and would not let his house be tunneled into." 40 You also become ready, then, for, in an hour which you are not supposing, the Son of Mankind is coming." 41 Now Peter said to Him, "Lord, to us art Thou saying this parable, or also to all? 42 And the Lord said, "Who, consequently, is the faithful and prudent administrator, whom the lord will be placing over his attendance, to be giving them the measure of grain in season.? 43 Happy is that slave, whom his lord, coming, will be finding doing thus." 44 Truly, I am saying to you that over all his possessions will he be placing him." 45 Now if that slave should be saying in his heart, 'My lord is delaying his coming,' and should be beginning both to beat the boys and the maids and to be eating and drinking and to be drunk, 46 the lord of that slave will be arriving on a day for which he is not hoping and at an hour which he does not know, and shall be cutting him asunder and shall be appointing his part with the unfaithful." 47 Now that slave who knows the will of his lord and does not make ready, nor yet does aught with a view to his will, shall have many lashes." 48 Now he who does not know, yet does what deserves blows, shall have few lashes. Now to everyone to whom much was given, from him much will be sought, and to whom they committed much, more excessively will they be requesting of him." 49 Fire came I to be casting on the earth, and what will I, if it were already kindled? 50 Yet a baptism have I to be baptized with, and how I am being pressed till it should be accomplished!" 51 Are you supposing that I came along to give peace to the earth? No, I am saying to you, but rather division, 52 For from now on there will be five in one home divided, three against two, and two against three will be divided, 53 father against son and son against father, and mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law." 54 Now He said to the throngs, also, "Whenever you should be perceiving a cloud rising in the west, immediately you are saying that 'A rainstorm is coming,' and it is occurring thus." 55 And whenever it is blowing from the south, you are saying that 'There will be a scorching heat,' and it is occurring." 56 Hypocrites! The aspect of the sky and the earth you are aware how to be testing, yet this era you are not aware how to be testing!" 57 Now why, even of yourselves, are you not deciding what is just? 58 For as you are going away with your plaintiff to a magistrate, take action on the way to be cleared from him, lest at some time he may be dragging you to the judge, and the judge will be giving you over to the sheriff, and the sheriff will be casting you into jail." 59 I am saying to you, Under no circumstances may you be coming out thence till you may be paying even the last mite."
Williams(i) 1 Meanwhile as the people had gathered in tens of thousands, so that they were trampling upon one another, He began to say, first of all, to His disciples: "Beware of the yeast of the Pharisees, that is, hypocrisy. 2 There is nothing covered up that will not be uncovered, nor secret that will not be made known; 3 because what you have spoken in darkness will be heard in the light, and what you have whispered in people's ears, behind closed doors, will be proclaimed from the housetops. 4 So I tell you, my friends, never be afraid of those who kill the body but after that have nothing more that they can do. 5 But I will show you whom to fear. Fear Him who, after killing you, has power to hurl you down to the pit; yes, I tell you, fear Him. 6 Are not sparrows sold five for two cents? And yet not one of them is forgotten by God! 7 Yes, the very hairs on your heads have all been counted by God! Stop being afraid; you are worth more than many sparrows. 8 I tell you, everyone who owns me before men the Son of Man will own before the angels of God; 9 but anyone who disowns me before men will be disowned before the angels of God. 10 And anyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven, but no one who speaks abusively about the Holy Spirit will be forgiven. 11 Now when they are bringing you before the synagogues or the magistrates or the authorities, never worry about how to defend yourselves, or what to say, 12 for at that very moment the Holy Spirit will teach you what you ought to say." 13 Just then a man in the crowd said to Him, "Tell my brother to share with me our inheritance." 14 But He said to him, "Man, who made me a judge or umpire in your affairs?" 15 And then He said to them, "Be ever on the alert and always on your guard against every form of greed, because a man's life does not consist in his possessions, even though they are abundant." 16 Then He told them a story, as follows: "A certain rich man's lands yielded bountifully. 17 So he began to argue with himself, 'What am I to do, because I have nowhere to store my crops?' 18 Then he said, 'This is what I will do: I will tear down my barns and build larger ones, and in them I will store all my grains and my goods. 19 Then I will say to my soul, "Soul, you have plenty of good things laid up for many years. Go on taking your ease; continue to eat, drink, and enjoy yourself."' 20 But God said to him, 'You fool! This very night your soul is to be demanded of you. Then who will have all that you have prepared?' 21 So it is with the man who continues to pile up possessions for himself, and is not rich in God." 22 Then He said to His disciples: "Stop worrying, then, about life, as to what you will have to eat, or about your body, as to what you will have to wear. 23 Your life is worth more than food, and your body more than clothes. 24 Just think of the ravens! For they neither sow nor reap, they have no storehouses nor barns, and yet God continues to feed them. How much more are you worth than the birds! 25 Which of you by worrying can add a single minute to his life? 26 So if you cannot do this very little thing, why should you worry about the rest? 27 Just think of how the lilies grow. They do not toil nor spin. But, I tell you, not even Solomon, in all his splendor, was ever dressed like one of them. 28 Now if God so gorgeously dresses the wild grass which today is green but tomorrow is tossed into the furnace, how much more surely will He clothe you, O you with little faith? 29 So you must stop seeking what to eat and what to drink, and must stop being in suspense about these things. 30 For all these are the very things the nations of the world are greedily trying to get, and surely your Father well knows that you need them. 31 But continue to seek His will, and these things will be yours besides. 32 Stop being afraid, my little flock, for your Father has gladly chosen to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your property and give to charity. Provide for yourselves purses that will never wear out, riches that never fail in heaven, where a thief cannot come near nor a moth destroy, 34 For wherever your treasure is, there too your heart will be. 35 "You must keep your belts tight and your lamps burning, 36 and be like men waiting for their master when he comes home from the wedding, that when he comes and knocks, they at once may open the door for him. 37 Happy are those slaves whom the master, when he comes, will find on the watch for him. I solemnly say to you, he will tighten his belt and have them sit at table, and he will go around and wait on them. 38 Whether he comes before or after midnight, if he finds them so, happy are they. 39 But be sure of this, that if the master of the house had known what time the thief was coming, he would not have let his house be broken into. 40 So you, too, must always be ready, for at an hour that you are not expecting, the Son of Man will come." 41 Peter said to Him, "Lord, do you mean this story for us, or is it for everybody?" 42 And the Lord said, "Who then is the faithful, thoughtful manager whom his master will put in charge of his household, to give out the supplies at the proper time? 43 Happy is that slave whom his master, when he comes, will find so doing. 44 I tell you truly, he will put him in charge of all his property. 45 But if that slave says to himself, my Master is not coming back for a long time, and begins to beat the men and women slaves, and to eat and drink and get drunk, 46 his master will come back some day when he is not expecting him, and at an hour of which he is not aware, and will cut him in two, and give him his share with the unfaithful. 47 That slave who knows his master's wishes and does not get ready or act upon them will be severely punished. 48 But the one who does wrong without knowing it will be lightly punished. Much will be demanded from anyone to whom much has been given; yea, people will demand much more from anyone to whom they have entrusted much. 49 "It is fire that I have come to bring upon the earth, and how I wish it were already kindled! 50 I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how I am pressed with anguish till it is accomplished! 51 Do you think that I came to give peace on earth? I tell you, not so at all, but rather discord. 52 For from now on, five in a house will be divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 Father will be against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law." 54 And He said to the crowds, "When you see a cloud rising in the west, at once you say, 'It is going to rain,' and it does. 55 And when you see a south wind blowing, you say, 'It is going to be very hot,' and so it is. 56 You hypocrites! You know how to interpret day by day the look of earth and sky. Then how is it that you do not know how to interpret the present crisis? 57 Why do you not of yourselves decide what is right? 58 For instance, when you are on the way to court with your opponent, take the utmost pains on the way to get entirely rid of him, so that he may not rush you before the judge, and the judge turn you over to the sheriff, and the sheriff put you in prison. 59 I tell you, you will never get out of it until you have paid the last penny!"
BBE(i) 1 At that time, when thousands of the people had come together, in such numbers that they were crushing one another, he said first to his disciples, Have nothing to do with the leaven of the Pharisees, which is deceit. 2 But nothing is covered up, which will not come to light, or secret, which will not be made clear. 3 So, whatever you have said in the dark, will come to men's hearing in the light, and what you have said secretly inside the house, will be made public from the house-tops. 4 And I say to you, my friends, Have no fear of those who may put the body to death, and are able to do no more than that. 5 But I will make clear to you of whom you are to be in fear: of him who after death has power to send you to hell; yes, truly I say, Have fear of him. 6 Are not five sparrows given in exchange for two farthings? and God has every one of them in mind. 7 But even the hairs of your head are numbered. Have no fear: you are of more value than a flock of sparrows. 8 And I say to you that to everyone who gives witness to me before men, the Son of man will give witness before the angels of God. 9 But if anyone says before men that he has no knowledge of me, I will say that I have no knowledge of him before the angels of God. 10 And if anyone says a word against the Son of man, he will have forgiveness: but for him who says evil words against the Holy Spirit, there will be no forgiveness. 11 And when they take you before the Synagogues and the authorities and the rulers, take no thought about what answers you will give, or what you will say: 12 For the Holy Spirit will make clear to you in that very hour what to say. 13 And one of the people said to him, Master, give an order to my brother to make division of the heritage with me. 14 But he said, Man, who made me a judge or a maker of decisions for you? 15 And he said to them, Take care to keep yourselves free from the desire for property; for a man's life is not made up of the number of things which he has. 16 And he said to them, in a story, The land of a certain man of great wealth was very fertile: 17 And he said to himself, What is to be done? for I have no place in which to put all my fruit. 18 And he said, This I will do: I will take down my store-houses and make greater ones, and there I will put all my grain and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, you have a great amount of goods in store, enough for a number of years; be at rest, take food and wine and be happy. 20 But God said to him, You foolish one, tonight I will take your soul from you, and who then will be the owner of all the things which you have got together? 21 So that is what comes to the man who gets wealth for himself, and has not wealth in the eyes of God. 22 And he said to his disciples, For this reason I say to you, Take no thought for your life, about what food you will take, or for your body, how it may be clothed. 23 Is not life more than food, and the body than its clothing? 24 Give thought to the ravens; they do not put seeds into the earth, or get together grain; they have no store-houses or buildings; and God gives them their food: of how much greater value are you than the birds! 25 And which of you by taking thought is able to make himself any taller? 26 If, then, you are not able to do even that which is least, why are you troubled about the rest? 27 Give thought to the flowers: they do no work, they make no thread; and still I say to you, Even Solomon, in all his glory, was not clothed like one of these. 28 But if God gives such clothing to the grass in the field, which today is living, and tomorrow will be burned in the oven, how much more will he give clothing to you, O men of little faith? 29 And do not give overmuch thought to your food and drink, and let not your mind be full of doubts. 30 For the nations of the world go in search of all these things: but your Father has knowledge that you have need of them. 31 But let your chief care be for his kingdom, and these other things will be given to you in addition. 32 Have no fear, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Give what property you have in exchange for money, and give the money to the poor; make for yourselves money-bags which will not get old, wealth stored up in heaven which will be yours for ever, where thieves will not come nor worms put it to destruction. 34 For where your wealth is, there will your heart be. 35 Be ready, dressed as for a journey, with your lights burning. 36 And be like men who are looking for their lord, when he comes back from the bride-feast; so that when he comes to the door, it will be open to him quickly. 37 Happy are those servants who are watching when the lord comes; truly I say to you, he will make himself their servant and, placing them at the table, he will come out and give them food. 38 And if he comes in the second division of the night or in the third, and they are watching for him, happy are those servants. 39 But be certain of this, that if the master of the house had had knowledge of the time when the thief was coming, he would have been watching, and would not have let his house be broken into. 40 So be ready: for the Son of man is coming at a time when you are not looking for him. 41 And Peter said to him, Lord, are these words said to us only, or to all men? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is the wise and responsible servant whom his lord will put in control of his family, to give them their food at the right time? 43 Happy is that servant who, when his lord comes, is doing so. 44 Truly I say to you, he will put him in control of all his goods. 45 But if that servant says to himself, My lord is a long time coming; and goes about giving blows to the men-servants and the women-servants, feasting and taking overmuch wine; 46 The lord of that servant will come at a time when he is not looking for him, and at an hour when he is not ready for him, and he will have him cut in two and will give him his part in the fate of those who have no faith; 47 And the servant who had knowledge of his lord's desires and was not ready for him and did not do as he was ordered, will be given a great number of blows; 48 But he who, without knowledge, did things for which punishment is given, will get only a small number of blows. The man to whom much is given, will have to give much; if much is given into his care, of him more will be requested. 49 I came to send a fire on the earth, and it may even now have been lighted. 50 But there is a baptism which I have to undergo; and how am I kept back till it is complete! 51 Is it your opinion that I have come to give peace on earth? I say to you, No, but division: 52 For from this time, a family of five in one house will be on opposite sides, three against two and two against three. 53 They will be at war, the father against his son, and the son against his father; mother against daughter, and daughter against mother; mother-in-law against daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law. 54 Then he said to the people, When you see a cloud coming up in the west, straight away you say, There will be rain; and so it is. 55 And when you see a south wind blowing, you say, There will be heat; and so it is. 56 O false ones! the face of the earth and the heaven is clear to you; how is it that the signs of these times are not as clear to you? 57 And why are you, in your hearts, unable to be judges of what is right? 58 For if anyone has a cause at law against you, and you are going with him before the ruler, make an attempt, on the way, to come to an agreement with him, for if you do not, he may take you before the judge and the judge will give you up to the police, and they will put you in prison. 59 I say to you, You will not come out of it till you have made payment to the very last farthing.
MKJV(i) 1 In the meantime, when there had gathered together an innumerable crowd of people, so as to trample on one another, He began to say to His disciples first, Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered that shall not be revealed, nor anything hidden that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatever you have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light. And that which you have spoken in the ear in secret rooms shall be proclaimed on the housetops. 4 And I say to you, My friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will warn you of whom you shall fear: Fear Him who, after He has killed, has authority to cast into hell. Yea, I say to you, fear Him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two assaria? And not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Therefore do not fear, you are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say to you, Whoever shall confess Me before men, the Son of Man also shall confess him before the angels of God. 9 But he who denies Me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whoever shall speak a word against the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven him. But to him who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you into the synagogues, and to rulers and authorities, take no thought as to how or what thing you shall answer, or what you shall say. 12 For the Holy Spirit shall teach you in the same hour what you ought to say. 13 And one of the company said to Him, Master, speak to my brother to divide the inheritance with me. 14 And He said to him, Man, who made Me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And He said to them, Watch and keep yourselves from covetousness. For a man's life is not in the abundance of the things which he possesses. 16 And He spoke a parable to them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully. 17 And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room in which to store my fruits? 18 And he said, I will do this. I will pull down my barns and build bigger ones, and I will store all my fruits and my goods there. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years. Take your ease, eat drink and be merry. 20 But God said to him, Fool! This night your soul shall be required of you, then whose shall be those things which you have prepared? 21 So is he who lays up treasure for himself and is not rich toward God. 22 And He said to His disciples, Therefore I say to you, Be not anxious as to your life, what you shall eat; nor for the body, what you shall put on. 23 Life is more than food, and the body is more than clothing. 24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap, having neither storehouse nor barn, and God feeds them. How much more are you better than the birds? 25 And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit to his stature? 26 If then you are not able to do even the least, why are you anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow; they do not toil, they do not spin. And yet I say to you that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothes the grass (which today is in the field, and tomorrow is cast into the oven) how much more will He clothe you, O little-faiths? 29 And do not seek what you shall eat, nor what you shall drink, and stop being in anxiety. 30 For all these things the nations of the world seek after, and your Father knows that you have need of these things. 31 But rather seek the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added to you. 32 Do not fear, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell what you have and give alms. Make for yourselves purses which do not become old, an unfailing treasure in Heaven, where no thief comes nor moth corrupts. 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning. 36 And you yourselves be like men who wait for their lord, whenever he shall return from the wedding, so that when he comes and knocks, they may open to him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants whom the lord will find watching when he comes. Truly I say to you that he shall gird himself and make them recline; and coming up he will serve them. 38 And if he comes in the second watch, or comes in the third watch, and find it so, blessed are those servants. 39 And know this, that if the master of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched and would not have allowed his house to be dug through. 40 Therefore be ready also, for the Son of Man comes at an hour when you think not. 41 And Peter said to Him, Lord, do You speak this parable to us or also to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward whom his lord shall set over his houseservants, to give them their portion of food in season? 43 Blessed is that servant when his lord comes and finds him so doing. 44 Truly I say to you that he will set him over all his possessions. 45 But if that servant says in his heart, My lord delays his coming, and shall begin to beat the male servants and women servants, and to eat and drink and to be drunk, 46 the lord of that servant will come in a day when he does not expect, and at an hour when he does not know. And he will cut him apart, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant who knew his lord's will and did not prepare, nor did according to His will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he not knowing, and doing things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For to whomever much is given, of him much shall be required. And to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 I have come to send fire on the earth. And what will I do if it is already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how I am pressed down until it is accomplished! 51 Do you suppose that I have come to give peace on earth? I tell you, no, but rather division. 52 For from now on, there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 54 And He also said to the crowd, When you see a cloud rise out of the west, immediately you say, There is a shower coming. And so it is. 55 And when you see the south wind blow, you say, There will be heat; and it occurs. 56 Hypocrites! You know to discern the face of the heaven and the earth, but how is it that you do not discern this time? 57 And why, even of yourselves, do you not judge what is right? 58 For as you go with your adversary to the judge, give pains in the way to be set free from him, lest he drag you to the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer, and the officer cast you into the prison. 59 I tell you, you shall not depart from there until you have paid the very last lepton.
LITV(i) 1 At which time the myriads of the crowd being gathered together, so as to trample on one another, He began to say to His disciples first, Take heed to yourselves of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But there is nothing which has been completely concealed which will not be uncovered, nor hidden which will not be known. 3 For this reason, whatever you said in the darkness will be heard in the light; and whatever you spoke in the ear in the secret rooms will be proclaimed on the housetops. 4 But I say to you, My friends, stop being afraid of the ones killing the body, and after these things not having anything more they can do. 5 But I will warn you whom you should fear; fear the ones who after the killing have authority to cast into Hell; yea, I say to you, fear that One! 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two assaria? And not one of them has been forgotten before God. 7 But even the hairs of your head have all been numbered. Then stop being afraid; you differ from many sparrows. 8 But I say to you, everyone who may confess Me before men, the Son of man will also confess him before the angels of God. 9 But he that denies me before man shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And everyone who shall say a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven Him; but the ones blaspheming against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven. 11 But when they bring you in before synagogues and rulers and the authorities, do not be anxious how or what you shall reply, or what you should say; 12 for the Holy Spirit will teach you in the same hour what you ought to say. 13 And one from the crowd said to Him, Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me. 14 But He said to him, Man, who appointed Me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And He said to them, Beware, and keep back from covetousness; for one's life is not in the abundance of the things which are his. 16 And He spoke a parable to them, saying, A certain rich man produced well from the land. 17 And he reasoned within himself, saying, What may I do, for I have nowhere I may gather my fruits? 18 And he said, I will do this; I will tear down my barns and I will build larger; and I will gather there all my produce and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years; take rest, eat, drink, and be glad. 20 But God said to him, Fool! This night they demand your soul from you; and that which you prepared, to whom will it be? 21 So is he treasuring up for himself, and not being rich toward God. 22 And He said to His disciples, Because of this I say to you, do not be anxious as to your life, what you should eat; nor as to the body, what you should put on. 23 The life is more than the food and the body than the clothing. 24 Consider the ravens, for they do not sow, nor do they reap; to which there is no storehouse or barn, and God feeds them. How much rather you differ from the birds! 25 And who of you by being anxious is able to add one cubit to his stature? 26 Then if you are not able to do even the least, why are you anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow: they do not labor, nor do they spin, but I say to you, not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed as one of these. 28 But if God so dresses the grass, which today is in the field and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, how much rather you, little-faiths? 29 And you, do not seek what you shall eat, or what you shall drink, and stop being in anxiety. 30 For all the nations of the world seek after these things, and your Father knows that you need these things. 31 But seek the kingdom of God and all these things will be added to you. 32 Stop being afraid, little flock, because your Father was pleased to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give alms. Make for yourselves purses that do not grow old, an unfailing treasure in Heaven, where a thief cannot come near, nor moth can corrupt. 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and the lamps burning, 36 and you be like men awaiting their Lord when he returns from the feasts, so that he coming and knocking, they will at once open to him. 37 Blessed are those slaves whom the Lord will find watching when he comes. Truly I say to you that he will gird himself and will make them recline, and coming up he will serve them. 38 And if he comes in the second watch, or he comes in the third watch, and finds it so, blessed are those slaves. 39 But know this, that if the house-master had known the hour the thief is coming, he would have watched and would not have allowed his house to be dug through. 40 And you, then, be ready; for in the hour you think not, the Son of man comes. 41 And Peter said to Him, Lord, do You speak this parable to us, or also to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and wise steward whom the lord will set over his house servants, to give the portion of food in season? 43 Blessed is that slave when his Lord comes and will find him so doing. 44 Truly I say to you, he will set him over all his possessions. 45 But if that slave should say in his heart, My lord delays to come, and should begin to beat the men servants and the female servants, and to eat and to drink and be drunk, 46 the lord of that slave will come in the day in which he does not expect, and in an hour which he does not know. And he will cut him apart and will put his portion with the unbelievers. 47 But that slave knowing the will of his Lord, and not preparing, nor doing according to His will, will be beaten with many stripes . 48 But he not knowing, and doing things worthy of stripes, will be beaten with few. And everyone given much, much will be demanded from him. And to whom much was deposited, more exceedingly they will ask of him. 49 I came to hurl fire into the earth, and what will I if it already has been lit? 50 But I have a baptism to be immersed in, and how am I pressed until it is done! 51 Do you think that I came to give peace in the earth? No, I say to you, but rather division. 52 For from now on five in one house will have been divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 Father will be divided against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against mother; mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, "and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law." Mic. 7:6 54 And He also said to the crowd, When you see the cloud rising up from the west, you immediately say, A storm is coming; and it happens so. 55 And when a south wind is blowing, you say, There will be heat; and it occurs. 56 Hypocrites! You know to discern the face of the earth and of the heaven, but how is it you do not discern this time? 57 And why do you not judge what is right even of yourselves? 58 For as you go with your adversary to a judge, give pains in the way to be set free from him, that he not drag you to the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer, and the officer throw you into prison. 59 I say to you, in no way may you leave there until you pay even the last lepton.
ECB(i) 1
YAH SHUA ON HYPOCRISY
In the mean time, a multitude of myriads gathers together so that they trample on one another: and he begins to word to his disciples first, Heed yourselves of the fermentation of the Pharisees which is hypocrisy: 2 for naught is altogether concealed, that is not unveiled; and secreted, that is not known: 3 so as much as you speak in darkness is heard in the light; and what you speak in the ear in pantries is preached on the housetops. 4 And I word to you my friends, Awe not them who slaughter the body, and after can do no more superabundantly: 5 but I exemplify you whom to awe; awe him, who after he slaughters, has authority to cast into Gay Hinnom/the Valley of Burning; yes, I word to you, awe him. 6 Are not indeed five sparrows sold for two assarions? - and not one is forgotten in the sight of Elohim. 7 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. So awe not: you thoroughly surpass many sparrows. 8 Also I word to you, whoever professes me in front of humanity, the Son of humanity also professes in front of the angels of Elohim: 9 but whoever denies me in sight of humanity is denied in sight of the angels of Elohim. 10 And whoever says a word to the Son of humanity, is forgiven: but whoever blasphemes to the Holy Spirit is not forgiven. 11 And whenever they offer you to the synagogues and to hierarchies and authorities, be not anxious how or what you answer or what you plead: 12 for in that same hour the Holy Spirit doctrinates you what you must say. 13
YAH SHUA ON AVARICE
And one of the multitude says to him, Doctor, say to my brother to divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he says to him, human, who seated me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he says to them, See, and guard against avarice: for the life of one is not in the super abundance of his holdings. 16 And he words a parable to them, speaking, The region of a rich human bears well: 17 and he reasons within himself, wording, What do I? - because I have no room to gather my fruits. 18 And he says, I do this: I pull down my granaries and build greater; and there gather all my produce and my goods: 19 and say to my soul, Soul, you have vast goods laid for many years; Rest! Eat! Drink! Rejoice! 20 And Elohim says to him, Thoughtless! This night your soul is required of you: so whose are those that you prepared? 21 Thus is he who treasures for himself, and is not rich toward Elohim. 22
YAH SHUA ON ANXIETY FOR THE SOUL
And he says to his disciples, Because of this I word to you, be anxious, neither for your soul - what you eat; nor for the body - what you endue: 23 the soul is more than nourishment and the body than enduement. 24 Perceive the ravens: for they neither spore nor harvest - neither have pantry nor granary; and Elohim nourishes them. How much more thoroughly surpass you the flyers? 25 And who of you by anxiety can add one cubit to his stature? 26 So if you are not able to do what is least, why be anxious for the rest? 27 Perceive the lilies how they grow: they neither labor, nor spin; and yet I word to you, that Sholomoh in all his glory arrayed not as one of these. 28 But if Elohim thus clothes the herbage - which today is in the field and tomorrow is cast into the oven; how much more you, O you of little trust? 29 And neither seek what to eat or what to drink; nor be in suspense: 30 for all these the goyim of the cosmos seek after: and your Father knows you need these: 31 but rather seek the sovereigndom of Elohim; and all these add to you. 32 Awe not, little shepherddom; for your Father well-approves to give you the sovereigndom. 33 Sell your holdings and give mercies; make yourselves pouches which antiquate not - an inexhaustible treasure in the heavens where neither thief approaches nor moth corrupts: 34 for where your treasure is, there also your heart is. 35
YAH SHUA ON PREPAREDNESS
Gird your loins all around with candles burning: 36 and liken yourselves to humanity who await their Adonay as he departs from the marriage; so that when he comes and knocks, they straightway open to him. 37 Blessed - those servants, whom when Adonay comes, finds watching: Amen! I word to you, that he girds himself and recline them, and passes by and ministers to them: 38 and whenever he comes - in the second guard, or comes in the third guard, and find them thus, blessed - those servants. 39 And know this, that if the housedespotes knows what hour the thief comes he watches; and allows not his house to be broken through. 40 So you also, be prepared: for the Son of humanity comes at an hour when you think not. 41 And Petros says to him, Adonay, word you this parable to us - or even to all? 42 And Adonay says, Who then is that trustworthy and thoughtful administrator whom his adoni seats over his therapy to give their measure of grain in due season? 43 Blessed - that servant, whom, when his adoni comes, finds doing thus. 44 Truly I word to you, that he seats him over all his holdings. 45 But whenever that servant says in his heart, My adoni takes his time in coming; and he begins to strike the lads and lasses; and to eat and drink and to intoxicate; 46 the adoni of that servant comes in a day he awaits him not and at an hour he knows not; and dichotomizes him, and places his portion with the trustless. 47 And that servant, who knows the will of his adoni, who neither prepares nor does according to his will is flogged often. 48 But whoever knows not whose doings are worthy of plagues is flogged little. For to whomever much is given, of him much is sought: and to whom men set forth much, of him they ask superabundantly. 49
YAH SHUA ON UNITY VS DIVISION
I come to cast fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already lit? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how I am held until it is completed/shalamed! 51 Think you that I come to give shalom on earth? I word to you, Indeed not; but rather division: 52 for from henceforth five in one house divide - three against two and two against three 53 - the father divides against the son and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her bride, and the bride against her mother in law. 54
YAH SHUA ON PROOFING THE SEASON
And he also words to the multitude, whenever you see a cloud rise from the lowering straightway you word, A thunderstorm comes; - and so be it. 55 And whenever the southerly puffs, you word, A scorch becomes - and so be it. 56 Hypocrites! You know how to proof the face of the heavens and of the earth; but how is it you proof not this season? 57 Yes, and even of yourselves, why judge you not what is just? 58 Indeed as you and your adversary go to the arch, as you are on the way give work to be released from him; lest ever he drag you to the judge and the judge deliver you to the officer and the officer cast you into the guardhouse. 59 I word to you, that you never no way depart there, until you give the final flake.
AUV(i) 1 About this time, while a crowd of many thousands had assembled, [so large that] people were trampling on one another, Jesus first began telling His disciples, “Watch out for the leavening [effect] of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But there is nothing [they do that will remain] covered up; it will [all] be exposed. [And there is] nothing done secretly that will not be made known [openly]. 3 Therefore, whatever you have said in the darkness [i.e., in obscurity] will be heard in the light [i.e., openly]. And what you have whispered in someone’s ear in a back room, will be declared from the housetops. 4 And I tell you, my friends, do not be afraid of those who can kill your body and after that can do nothing more. 5 But I am warning you about whom you should fear. Fear the One [i.e., God] who, after He has killed [i.e., the body], has power to throw [you] into hell [See note on Matt. 5:29]. Yes, I tell you, fear Him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold [i.e., in the market as food] for two coins? [Note: The coins here amount to just over one hour’s worth of a farm laborer’s pay, or about $8 in 1994]. Yet in the presence of God, not a [single] one of them is forgotten. 7 [God even knows] the number of hairs on your head [Note: The average full head of hair has approximately 25,000 hairs]. [So], do not be afraid, for you are [much] more valuable than many sparrows. 8 “And I tell you, every person who acknowledges me in front of people [i.e., to be his Lord and Christ], the Son of man will also acknowledge him in front of God’s angels. 9 But that person who disowns me in front of people [i.e., denies that I am the Christ, or that he is a disciple. See John 18:15-17, 25-27], will be disowned in front of God’s angels. 10 And every person who speaks an [abusive] word against the Son of man will be forgiven of it, but the person who speaks abusive words against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven of it. 11 And when people bring you in front of synagogue assemblies and rulers and authorities [i.e., for judgment], do not worry about how to speak or what you should say. 12 For the Holy Spirit will teach you what you should say at that very time.” 13 Then someone out of the crowd said to Jesus, “Teacher, tell my brother to divide the [family] inheritance with me.” 14 But He said to him, “Man, who appointed me to judge or [decide on how] to divide [the property] between you two?” 15 And [then] He said to them, “Be careful and guard yourselves against [practicing] all forms of greed, for a person’s life does not consist of having a lot of possessions.” 16 And He told them a parable [i.e., a brief story to illustrate His teaching], saying, “The land of a certain rich man produced a bumper crop, 17 so he thought to himself, ‘What should I do, because I do not have any [more] room to store my crops?’ 18 Then he said [to himself], ‘This is what I will do. I will tear down my barns and build larger [ones]; then I will store all my grain and [other] goods there [i.e., farm supplies]. 19 And I will say to myself, ‘Soul, you have plenty of goods [i.e., grain and supplies] stored up for many years, [so], take it easy; eat, drink and have fun.’ 20 But God said to him, ‘You fool! Tonight your life will be taken away from you. And [then] who will get the things you have stored up [for yourself]?’ 21 This is [the way it will be with] the person who stores up treasures for himself, and [yet] is not rich toward God [i.e., does place enough importance on spiritual things].” 22 Then Jesus said to His disciples, “So, I tell you, do not worry about [the material things of] your life, [such as] what you will eat or what you will wear on your body. 23 For there are more important things in life than food, and [more important things about] your body than the clothing [you wear]. 24 Look at the ravens; they do not plant seeds or harvest [a crop]; they do not have a storage locker or a barn, and [yet] God feeds them [adequately]. Are you not a lot more valuable than those birds? 25 And which one of you can worry yourself into living a single day longer? 26 So, if you are not able to do even a little thing like that, why are you worrying about the rest? 27 “Consider how [wild] lilies grow; they do not work or weave, yet I tell you, even Solomon, clothed in his very finest royal robes, was never dressed [as luxuriously] as one of these [flowers]. 28 But if God so [beautifully] dresses the grass in a field, which is [green] today, and [then] tomorrow [dries up and] is thrown into the oven [i.e., as fuel], will He not do even more in providing your clothing, you people with such little faith? 29 So, do not look [anxiously] for what you will eat, and what you will drink, and do not be [continually] worried [i.e., about such things]. 30 For all these things are what the [unconverted] nations of the world keep trying to get. But your Father [already] knows you need these things. 31 So, look for God’s kingdom and these things [i.e., food, drink and clothing] will be provided for you. 32 “ [And], do not be afraid, little flock [Note: Jesus refers to His small band of disciples as sheep following Him as their Shepherd], for your Father was pleased to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give [the money] to poor people; provide yourselves with money belts that do not wear out [i.e., from the constant use of carrying much money all the time, instead of investing it in others’ needs]. [Then you will possess] an inexhaustible treasure in heaven, where no thief can approach, nor moth destroy. 34 For wherever you store your valuables, that is where your heart [i.e., your real concern] will be also. 35 “Fasten your belts [i.e., get things ready], keep your lamps lit, 36 and be like men expecting their master to return from the wedding reception, so that when he does come and knock [at the groom’s house, See note on Matt. 25:1-12], they will immediately open [the door] to him. 37 Those slaves whom their master finds being watchful when he returns are [certainly] blessed. Truly I tell you, he will fasten his belt [i.e., get things ready] and have them recline [at his dinner table] and will come and serve them. 38 And if he comes between nine o’clock and midnight or between midnight and three o’clock in the morning and finds them being watchful, those slaves will be blessed [for doing so]. 39 But you should realize this, if the owner of the house had known exactly when the burglar was coming, he would not have allowed his house to be broken into. 40 So, you also should be ready, for the Son of man will return at a time when you least expect Him.” 41 Then Peter said, “Lord, are you telling this parable for our benefit [only] or for all people?” 42 And the Lord answered, “Who then is the trustworthy and sensible property manager, to whom his master will assign the management of his household, to provide adequate and timely meals for its members? 43 That servant will be happy when his master returns to find him doing [his job] well. 44 Truly I tell you, he will put that slave in charge of his entire estate. 45 But if that slave should think to himself, ‘My master will not be back soon,’ and then becomes physically abusive to his men and women servants, and eats and drinks and gets drunk, 46 that slave’s master will return on a day that he least expects, and at an hour unknown [to him]. And [that master] will whip him to shreds and will turn him over to suffer the same fate as unfaithful servants receive. 47 And that slave who knew what his master wanted, but did not make preparations [i.e., for his master’s return], or do what his master wanted, will be whipped with many lashes. 48 But the one who did not know [i.e., what his master wanted], yet did things deserving of punishment, will be whipped with few lashes. And to the person who has been given much [responsibility], there will be much required [of him]. And to whom people entrust much [responsibility], they will ask [much] more from him. 49 “I have come to bring fire to the earth. [Note: This means division within families. See verses 51-53] And how I wish that fire were already started [i.e., so I could complete my mission sooner]! 50 But I have an immersion to experience [i.e., overwhelming suffering to undergo. See Mark 10:38-39], and what stress I am under until it happens! 51 Do you think that I came to bring [only] peace to the earth? No, I tell you, but division instead. 52 For from now on there will be a household of five persons divided [against one another], three against two and two against three. 53 And a father will be divided against his son and the son against his father; a mother [will be divided] against her daughter and the daughter against her mother; a mother-in-law [will be divided] against her daughter-in-law and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.” 54 And Jesus also said to the crowds, “When you see a cloud rising in the west, you immediately say, ‘A rainstorm is coming up,’ and sure enough, it does. 55 And when there is a south wind blowing, you say, ‘It is going to be a scorching day,’ and sure enough, it is. 56 You hypocrites! You know how to interpret the appearance of the earth and the sky, but why do you not know how to interpret [events of] this present time? 57 “And why do you not judge for yourselves what is right? 58 And while you are on your way to court with your opponent, make every effort to be reconciled [to him] so that he does not drag you in front of the judge, and then the judge turns you over to the officer, and the officer throws you into prison. 59 I tell you, you will not be released from there until you have paid the last coin [Note: This coin amounted to about five minutes of a farm laborer’s pay, or about fifty cents in 1994].”

ACV(i) 1 During which time the myriads of the multitude having gathered together so as to trample each other, he began first to say to his disciples, Take heed to yourselves from the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But there is nothing covered up that will not be revealed, and hidden that will not be known. 3 Therefore, as many things as ye have said in the darkness will be heard in the light, and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers will be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say to you my friends, Be not afraid of those who kill the body, and after these things not having anything more severe to do. 5 But I will show you whom ye should fear. Fear him, who, after killing, has power to cast into hell. Yes, I say to you, fear ye him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two copper coins? And not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. 7 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not, therefore, ye are superior to many sparrows. 8 And I say to you, every man who will confess in me before men, the Son of man will also confess in him before the agents of God, 9 but he who denies me in the presence of men will be denied in the presence of the agents of God. 10 And every man who will speak a word against the Son of man, it will be forgiven him, but to him who blasphemed against the Holy Spirit it will not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you to the synagogues, and the principle positions, and the offices of authority, be not anxious how or what ye should answer in defense, or what ye should say, 12 for the Holy Spirit will teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say. 13 And a certain man out of the crowd said to him, Teacher, speak to my brother to divide the inheritance with me. 14 But he said to him, Man, who appointed me a judge or an arbitrator over you? 15 And he said to them, Watch, and keep away from greed, because to any man, life to him is not in the abundance of things possessed by him. 16 And he spoke a parable to them, saying, The land of a certain rich man brought forth well. 17 And he pondered within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have nowhere I will store my crops? 18 And he said, I will do this. I will dismantle my barns, and I will build greater, and there I will store all my grain and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou have many goods laid up for many years. Take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. 20 But God said to him, Thou foolish man, they demand thy soul from thee this night, and the things that thou prepared, whose will they be? 21 So is he who stores up for himself, and is not being rich toward God. 22 And he said to his disciples, Because of this I say to you, be not anxious for your life, what ye may eat, nor for the body, what ye may wear. 23 For the life is more than the food, and the body, the clothing. 24 Consider the ravens, because they do not sow, nor do they reap, for which there is no storehouse nor barn, and God feeds them. How much ye are worth more than the birds. 25 And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit to his age? 26 If then ye are not able to do even the least, why are ye anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow. They toil not, nor do they spin, and I say to you, not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed like one of these. 28 And if God so clothes the grass in the field, which today is, and tomorrow being cast into the oven, how much more you, O ye of little faith? 29 And do not seek what ye may eat, and what ye may drink, and do not be unsettled. 30 For the nations of the world seek all these things, and your Father knows that ye have need of these things. 31 However, seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things will be added to you. 32 Fear not, little flock, because your Father is well pleased to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell things possessed by you, and give charity. Make for yourselves purses not becoming old, a treasure unfailing in the heavens, where no thief approaches, nor moth corrupts. 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and the lights burning, 36 and be ye like men waiting for their lord, when he may return from the wedding festivities, so that when he comes and knocks, they may straightaway open to him. 37 Blessed are those bondmen whom the lord when he comes will find watching. Truly I say to you, that he will gird himself, and will cause them to sit down, and having come, will serve them. 38 And if he should come in the second watch, and should come in the third watch, and find so, blessed are those bondmen. 39 But know this, that if the house-ruler had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have allowed his house to be broken into. 40 Therefore, ye also become ready, because the Son of man comes at that hour ye do not suppose. 41 And Peter said to him, Lord, did thou speak this parable to us, or also to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and wise manager whom his lord will appoint over his service to give the provision on time? 43 Blessed is that bondman whom his lord when he comes will find so doing. 44 Truly I say to you, that he will appoint him over the things being possessed by him. 45 But if that bondman should say in his heart, My lord is late to come, and should begin to beat the servant boys and the servant girls, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken, 46 the lord of that bondman will arrive in a day that he does not expect, and in an hour that he is not aware, and will cut him in two, and will place his portion with the unbelieving. 47 And that bondman who knew his lord's will, and who did not prepare, nor do according to his will, will be beaten much, 48 but he who did not know, and did things worthy of blows, will be beaten little. And to every man to whom much was given, much will be required from him. And to whom they entrust much, they will ask him more abundantly. 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth, and what I desire is if it were kindled already. 50 But I have an immersion to be immersed, and how am I constrained until it will be accomplished. 51 Do ye suppose that I came to give peace on the earth? I tell you, no, but rather division. 52 For henceforth there will be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 A father will be divided against a son, and a son against a father, a mother against a daughter, and a daughter against a mother, a mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 54 And he also said to the multitudes, When ye see a cloud rising from the west, straightaway ye say, A shower is coming, and so it happens. 55 And when a south wind is blowing, ye say, There will be heat, and it happens. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye know how to examine the face of the earth and the sky, but how can ye not examine this season? 57 And also why do ye not judge yourselves what is right? 58 For when thou go with thine opponent to the magistrate on the way give effort to be delivered from him, lest he may drag thee to the judge, and the judge may deliver thee to the officer, and the officer would cast thee into prison. 59 I say to thee, thou will, no, not come out from there, until thou have paid even the last mite.
Common(i) 1 In the meantime, when so many thousands of the multitude had gathered together that they trampled one another, he began to say to his disciples first of all, "Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 There is nothing covered up that will not be revealed, or hidden that will not be known. 3 Therefore whatever you have said in the dark will be heard in the light, and what you have whispered in the ear in the inner rooms will be proclaimed from the housetops. 4 "I tell you, my friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will show you whom you should fear: fear him who, after he has killed, has power to cast into hell; yes, I tell you, fear him! 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? And not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 Indeed, the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not; you are of more value than many sparrows. 8 "I tell you, whoever acknowledges me before men, the Son of Man will also acknowledge him before the angels of God. 9 But he who denies me before men will be denied before the angels of God. 10 And everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven; but he who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven. 11 Now when they bring you before the synagogues and rulers and authorities, do not worry about how or what you should answer, or what you are to say; 12 for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that very hour what you ought to say." 13 Someone in the crowd said to him, "Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me." 14 But he said to him, "Man, who made me a judge or an arbitrator over you?" 15 And he said to them, "Take heed, and beware of all covetousness; for a man's life does not consist in the abundance of his possessions." 16 And he told them a parable, saying: "The ground of a certain rich man yielded plentifully. 17 And he thought to himself, 'What shall I do, since I have no place to store my crops?' 18 And he said, 'I will do this: I will pull down my barns and build larger ones; and there I will store all my grain and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, "Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years; take your ease; eat, drink, and be merry."' 20 But God said to him, 'Fool! This night your soul will be required of you; then whose will those things be which you have prepared?' 21 So is he who lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God." 22 Then he said to his disciples, "Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat; nor about your body, what you will put on. 23 For life is more than food, and the body more than clothing. 24 Consider the ravens: they neither sow nor reap, they have neither storehouse nor barn, and yet God feeds them. Of how much more value are you than the birds! 25 And which of you by worrying can add a single cubit to his span of life? 26 If you then are not able to do this very little thing, why are you anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow; they neither toil nor spin; yet I tell you, even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 But if God so clothes the grass, which today is in the field and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, how much more will he clothe you, O you of little faith! 29 And do not seek what you will eat or what you will drink, nor have an anxious mind. 30 For all the nations of the world seek after these things, and your Father knows that you need them. 31 But seek his kingdom, and these things will be given to you as well. 32 Do not fear, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions, and give alms; provide yourselves purses that do not grow old, a treasure in the heavens that does not fail, where no thief approaches and no moth destroys. 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35 "Let your waist be girded and your lamps burning, 36 and be like men who are waiting for their master to return from the wedding feast, so that they may open to him immediately when he comes and knocks. 37 Blessed are those servants whom the master finds watching when he comes. Truly, I say to you that he will gird himself and have them sit at table, and will come and serve them. 38 If he comes in the second watch, or in the third, and finds them so, blessed are those servants. 39 But know this, that if the owner of the house had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would not have allowed his house to be broken into. 40 Therefore you also must be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect." 41 Peter said, "Lord, are you telling this parable to us, or to all?" 42 And the Lord said, "Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his master will set over his household, to give them their portion of food at the proper time? 43 Blessed is that servant whom his master will find so doing when he comes. 44 Truly, I say to you, he will set him over all his possessions. 45 But if that servant says to himself, 'My master is delayed in coming,' and begins to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink and get drunk, 46 the master of that servant will come on a day when he does not expect him, and at an hour he is not aware of, and he will cut him to pieces and assign him a place with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant who knew his master's will, and did not ready himself or do according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he who did not know, and committed things deserving of stripes, shall be beaten with few. From everyone who has been given much, much will be required; and to whom they entrusted much, of him they will ask the more. 49 "I came to cast fire on the earth, and how I wish it were already kindled! 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how distressed I am until it is accomplished! 51 Do you think that I came to give peace on earth? No, I tell you, but rather division. 52 For from now on there will be five in one house divided: three against two, and two against three. 53 They will be divided, father against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law." 54 He also said to the multitudes, "When you see a cloud rising in the west, immediately you say, "A shower is coming'; and so it happens. 55 And when you see the south wind blowing, you say, 'There will be hot weather'; and there is. 56 You hypocrites! You know how to interpret the appearance of the earth and the sky; but how is it you do not know how to interpret this present time? 57 "And why do you not judge for yourselves what is right? 58 As you go with your adversary to the magistrate, make an effort to settle with him on the way, lest he drag you to the judge, and the judge hand you over to the officer, and the officer throw you into prison. 59 I tell you, you will not get out till you have paid the very last copper."
WEB(i) 1 Meanwhile, when a multitude of many thousands had gathered together, so much so that they trampled on each other, he began to tell his disciples first of all, “Beware of the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But there is nothing covered up that will not be revealed, nor hidden that will not be known. 3 Therefore whatever you have said in the darkness will be heard in the light. What you have spoken in the ear in the inner rooms will be proclaimed on the housetops. 4 “I tell you, my friends, don’t be afraid of those who kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will warn you whom you should fear. Fear him who after he has killed, has power to cast into Gehenna. Yes, I tell you, fear him. 6 “Aren’t five sparrows sold for two assaria coins? Not one of them is forgotten by God. 7 But the very hairs of your head are all counted. Therefore don’t be afraid. You are of more value than many sparrows. 8 “I tell you, everyone who confesses me before men, the Son of Man will also confess before the angels of God; 9 but he who denies me in the presence of men will be denied in the presence of God’s angels. 10 Everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven, but those who blaspheme against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven. 11 When they bring you before the synagogues, the rulers, and the authorities, don’t be anxious how or what you will answer, or what you will say; 12 for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that same hour what you must say.” 13 One of the multitude said to him, “Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me.” 14 But he said to him, “Man, who made me a judge or an arbitrator over you?” 15 He said to them, “Beware! Keep yourselves from covetousness, for a man’s life doesn’t consist of the abundance of the things which he possesses.” 16 He spoke a parable to them, saying, “The ground of a certain rich man produced abundantly. 17 He reasoned within himself, saying, ‘What will I do, because I don’t have room to store my crops?’ 18 He said, ‘This is what I will do. I will pull down my barns, build bigger ones, and there I will store all my grain and my goods. 19 I will tell my soul, “Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years. Take your ease, eat, drink, and be merry.”’ 20 “But God said to him, ‘You foolish one, tonight your soul is required of you. The things which you have prepared—whose will they be?’ 21 So is he who lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.” 22 He said to his disciples, “Therefore I tell you, don’t be anxious for your life, what you will eat, nor yet for your body, what you will wear. 23 Life is more than food, and the body is more than clothing. 24 Consider the ravens: they don’t sow, they don’t reap, they have no warehouse or barn, and God feeds them. How much more valuable are you than birds! 25 Which of you by being anxious can add a cubit to his height? 26 If then you aren’t able to do even the least things, why are you anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow. They don’t toil, neither do they spin; yet I tell you, even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 But if this is how God clothes the grass in the field, which today exists, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, how much more will he clothe you, O you of little faith? 29 Don’t seek what you will eat or what you will drink; neither be anxious. 30 For the nations of the world seek after all of these things, but your Father knows that you need these things. 31 But seek God’s Kingdom, and all these things will be added to you. 32 Don’t be afraid, little flock, for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the Kingdom. 33 Sell that which you have, and give gifts to the needy. Make for yourselves purses which don’t grow old, a treasure in the heavens that doesn’t fail, where no thief approaches, neither moth destroys. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 “Let your waist be dressed and your lamps burning. 36 Be like men watching for their lord, when he returns from the wedding feast; that when he comes and knocks, they may immediately open to him. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord will find watching when he comes. Most certainly I tell you that he will dress himself, make them recline, and will come and serve them. 38 They will be blessed if he comes in the second or third watch, and finds them so. 39 But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not allowed his house to be broken into. 40 Therefore be ready also, for the Son of Man is coming in an hour that you don’t expect him.” 41 Peter said to him, “Lord, are you telling this parable to us, or to everybody?” 42 The Lord said, “Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord will set over his household, to give them their portion of food at the right times? 43 Blessed is that servant whom his lord will find doing so when he comes. 44 Truly I tell you, that he will set him over all that he has. 45 But if that servant says in his heart, ‘My lord delays his coming,’ and begins to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken, 46 then the lord of that servant will come in a day when he isn’t expecting him, and in an hour that he doesn’t know, and will cut him in two, and place his portion with the unfaithful. 47 That servant, who knew his lord’s will, and didn’t prepare, nor do what he wanted, will be beaten with many stripes, 48 but he who didn’t know, and did things worthy of stripes, will be beaten with few stripes. To whomever much is given, of him will much be required; and to whom much was entrusted, of him more will be asked. 49 “I came to throw fire on the earth. I wish it were already kindled. 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how distressed I am until it is accomplished! 51 Do you think that I have come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, no, but rather division. 52 For from now on, there will be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They will be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.” 54 He said to the multitudes also, “When you see a cloud rising from the west, immediately you say, ‘A shower is coming,’ and so it happens. 55 When a south wind blows, you say, ‘There will be a scorching heat,’ and it happens. 56 You hypocrites! You know how to interpret the appearance of the earth and the sky, but how is it that you don’t interpret this time? 57 Why don’t you judge for yourselves what is right? 58 For when you are going with your adversary before the magistrate, try diligently on the way to be released from him, lest perhaps he drag you to the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer, and the officer throw you into prison. 59 I tell you, you will by no means get out of there, until you have paid the very last penny.”
WEB_Strongs(i)
  1 G3739 Meanwhile, G1722 when G3793 a multitude G3793 of many thousands G1996 had gathered together, G5620 so much so that G2662 they trampled G240 on each other, G756 he began G3004 to tell G3004   G846 his G3101 disciples G4412 first of all, G4337 "Beware G1438   G575 of G2219 the yeast G5330 of the Pharisees, G3748 which G2076 is G5272 hypocrisy.
  2 G1161 But G2076 there is G3762 nothing G4780 covered G3739 up, that G601 will G3756 not G601 be revealed, G2532 nor G2927 hidden, G3739 that G1097 will G3756 not G1097 be known.
  3 G473 Therefore G3739   G3745 whatever G2036 you have said G1722 in G4653 the darkness G191 will be heard G1722 in G5457 the light. G2532   G3739 What G2980 you have spoken G4314 in G3775 the ear G1722 in G5009 the inner rooms G2784 will be proclaimed G1909 on G1430 the housetops.
  4 G1161 "I G3004 tell G5213 you, G3450 my G5384 friends, G3361 don't G5399 be G5399 afraid G575 of G615 those who kill G4983 the body, G2532 and G3326 after G5023 that G2192 have G3361 no G4053 more G5100 that G4160 they can do.
  5 G1161 But G5263 I will warn G5213 you G5101 whom G5399 you should fear. G5399 Fear G3588 him, who G3326 after G615 he has killed, G2192 has G1849 power G1685 to cast G1519 into G1067 Gehenna. G3483 Yes, G3004 I tell G5213 you, G5399 fear G5126 him.
  6 G4453 "Aren't G3780   G4002 five G4765 sparrows G4453 sold G787 for G1417 two G787 assaria G2532 coins? G3756 Not G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G2076 is G1950 forgotten G1799 by G2316 God.
  7 G235 But G2532   G2359 the G2359 very hairs G2776 of G5216 your G2776 head G705 are G3956 all G705 numbered. G3767 Therefore G3361 don't G5399 be afraid. G1308 You are of more value G4765 than G4183 many G4765 sparrows.
  8 G1161   G3004 "I tell G5213 you, G3739 everyone G302   G3670 who confesses G1722   G1698 me G1715 before G1722 men, G846 him G3670 will G5207 the Son G444 of Man G2532 also G3670 confess G1715 before G32 the angels G2316 of God;
  9 G1161 but G720 he who denies G3165 me G1799 in the presence G444 of men G533 will be denied G1799 in the presence G32 of the angels G2316 of God.
  10 G2532   G444 Everyone G3739   G2046 who speaks G3056 a word G1519 against G5207 the Son G444 of Man G863 will be forgiven, G846   G1161 but G987 those who blaspheme G1519 against G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit G863 will G3756 not G863 be forgiven.
  11 G1161   G3752 When G4374 they bring G5209 you G1909 before G4864 the synagogues, G2532 the G746 rulers, G2532 and G1849 the authorities, G3361 don't G3309 be G3309 anxious G4459 how G2228 or G5101 what G626 you will answer, G2228 or G5101 what G2036 you will say;
  12 G1063 for G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit G1321 will teach G5209 you G1722 in G846 that same G5610 hour G3739 what G1163 you must G2036 say."
  13 G5100 One G1537 of G3793 the multitude G1161 said G846 to him, G1320 "Teacher, G2036 tell G80   G3450 my G80 brother G3307 to divide G2817 the inheritance G3326 with G1700 me."
  14 G1161 But G2036 he said G846 to him, G444 "Man, G5101 who G2525 made G3165 me G1348 a judge G2228 or G3312 an arbitrator G1909 over G5209 you?"
  15 G1161 He G2036 said G4314 to G846 them, G5442 "Beware! G3708 Keep G575 yourselves from G4124 covetousness, G3754 for G5100 a man's G846   G2222 life G3756 doesn't G2076 consist G1722 of G4052 the abundance G1537 of G5224 the things which G846 he G5224 possesses."
  16 G1161 He G2036 spoke G3850 a parable G4314 to G846 them, G3004 saying, G5561 "The ground G5100 of a certain G4145 rich G444 man G2164 brought forth abundantly.
  17 G2532 He G1260 reasoned G1722 within G1438 himself, G3004 saying, G5101 ‘What G4160 will I do, G3754 because G3756 I don't G2192 have G4226 room G4863 to store G3450 my G2590 crops?'
  18 G2532 He G2036 said, G5124 ‘This G4160 is what I will do. G2507 I will pull down G3450 my G596 barns, G2532 and G3618 build G3173 bigger G2532 ones, and G1563 there G4863 I will store G3956 all G3450 my G1081 grain G2532 and G3450 my G18 goods.
  19 G2532 I G2046 will tell G5590   G3450 my G5590 soul, G5590 "Soul, G2192 you have G4183 many G18 goods G2749 laid up G1519 for G4183 many G2094 years. G373 Take your ease, G5315 eat, G4095 drink, G2165 be merry."'
  20 G1161 "But G2316 God G2036 said G846 to him, G878 ‘You foolish G3778 one, G3571 tonight G4675 your G5590 soul G523 is required G575 of G4675 you. G1161 The G3739 things G3739 which G4675 you G5101 have prepared— whose G2071 will G2071 they be?'
  21 G3779 So G2343 is he who lays up treasure G1438 for himself, G2532 and G4147 is G3361 not G4147 rich G1519 toward G2316 God."
  22 G1161 He G2036 said G4314 to G846 his G3101 disciples, G1223 "Therefore G5124   G3004 I tell G5213 you, G3361 don't G3309 be G3309 anxious G5590 for G5216 your G5590 life, G5101 what G5315 you will eat, G3366 nor G4983 yet for your body, G5101 what G1746 you will wear.
  23 G5590 Life G2076 is G4119 more G5160 than food, G2532 and G4983 the body G1742 is more than clothing.
  24 G2657 Consider G2876 the ravens: G3754   G4687 they G3756 don't G4687 sow, G3761 they don't G2325 reap, G3739 they G2076 have G3756 no G5009 warehouse G3761 or G596 barn, G2532 and G2316 God G5142 feeds G846 them. G4214 How much G3123 more G1308 valuable G1308 are G5210 you G4071 than birds!
  25 G1161   G5101 Which G1537 of G5216 you G3308 by being anxious G3309   G1410 can G4369 add G1520 a G4083 cubit G1909 to G846 his G2244 height?
  26 G1487 If G3767 then G1410 you G3777 aren't G1410 able to do G1646 even the least G5101 things, why G3309 are you anxious G4012 about G3062 the rest?
  27 G2657 Consider G2918 the lilies, G4459 how G837 they grow. G3756 They don't G2872 toil, G3761 neither G3514 do they spin; G1161 yet G3004 I tell G5213 you, G3004 even G4672 Solomon G1722 in G3956 all G846 his G1391 glory G4016 was G3761 not G4016 arrayed G5613 like G1520 one G5130 of these.
  28 G1161 But G1487 if G5607 this is G3779 how G2316 God G294 clothes G5528 the grass G1722 in G68 the field, G4594 which today G2532 exists, and G839 tomorrow G906 is cast G1519 into G2823 the oven, G4214 how much G3123 more G5209 will he clothe you, G3640 O you of little faith?
  29 G2532   G3361 Don't G2212 seek G5101 what G5210 you G5315 will eat G2228 or G5101 what G2532 you will drink; G3361 neither G3349 be anxious.
  30 G1063 For G1934 the G1484 nations G2889 of the world G1934 seek after G3956 all G5023 of these things, G1161 but G5216 your G3962 Father G1492 knows G3754 that G5535 you need G5130 these things.
  31 G4133 But G2212 seek G2316 God's G932 Kingdom, G2532 and G3956 all G5023 these things G4369 will be added G5213 to you.
  32 G3361 Don't G5399 be afraid, G3398 little G4168 flock, G3754 for G2106 it is G5216 your G3962 Father's G2106 good pleasure G1325 to give G5213 you G932 the Kingdom.
  33 G4453 Sell G5224 that G5216 which you G5224 have, G2532 and G1325 give G4160 gifts G4160 to the needy. Make G1438 for yourselves G905 purses G3361 which don't G3822 grow G3822 old, G2344 a treasure G1722 in G3772 the heavens G413 that doesn't G3699 fail, where G3756 no G2812 thief G1448 approaches, G3761 neither G4597 moth G1311 destroys.
  34 G1063 For G3699 where G5216 your G2344 treasure G2076 is, G1563 there G2071 will G5216 your G2588 heart G2071 be G2532 also.
  35 G2077 "Let G5216 your G3751 waist G2077 be G2532 dressed and G5216 your G3088 lamps G2545 burning.
  36 G2532 Be G5210   G3664 like G444 men G4327 watching G2962 for G1438 their G2962 lord, G4219 when G360 he returns G1537 from G1062 the marriage G2443 feast; that, G2064 when he comes G2532 and G2925 knocks, G2112 they may immediately G455 open G846 to him.
  37 G3107 Blessed G1565 are those G1401 servants, G3739 whom G2962 the lord G2147 will find G1127 watching G2064 when he comes. G281 Most certainly G3004 I tell G5213 you, G3754 that G4024 he will dress himself, G2532 and G347 make G846 them G347 recline, G2532 and G3928 will come G1247 and serve G846 them.
  38 G2532   G1565 They G1401   G1526 will be G3107 blessed G1437 if G2064 he comes G1722 in G5438 the G1208 second G5438   G2532 or G2064   G1722   G5438   G5154 third G5438 watch, G2532 and G2147 finds G3779 them so.
  39 G1161 But G1097 know G5124 this, G3754 that G1487 if G3617 the master of the house G1492 had known G4169 in what G5610 hour G2812 the thief G2064 was coming, G302 he would have watched, G2532 and G3756 not G302   G863 allowed G846 his G3624 house G1358 to be broken into.
  40 G3767 Therefore G1096 be G5210   G2092 ready G2532 also, G3754 for G5207 the Son G444 of Man G2064 is coming G5610 in an hour G3739 that G3756 you don't G1380 expect him."
  41 G1161   G4074 Peter G2036 said G846 to him, G2962 "Lord, G3004 are you G3778 telling this G3850 parable G4314 to G2248 us, G2228 or G4314 to G3956 everybody?"
  42 G1161 The G2962 Lord G2036 said, G5101 "Who G687 then G2076 is G3623 the G4103 faithful G2532 and G5429 wise G3623 steward, G3739 whom G2962 his lord G2525 will set G1909 over G846 his G2322 household, G1325 to give G4620 them their portion of food G1722 at G2540 the right times?
  43 G3107 Blessed G1565 is that G1401 servant G3739 whom G846 his G2962 lord G2147 will find G4160 doing G3779 so G2064 when he comes.
  44 G230 Truly G3004 I tell G5213 you, G3754 that G2525 he will set G846 him G2525   G1909 over G3956 all G5224 that G846 he G5224 has.
  45 G1161 But G1437 if G1565 that G1401 servant G2036 says G1722 in G846 his G2588 heart, G3450 ‘My G2962 lord G5549 delays G2064 his coming,' G2532 and G756 begins G5180 to beat G3816 the menservants G2532 and G3814 the maidservants, G5037 and G2068 to eat G2532 and G4095 drink, G2532 and G3182 to be drunken,
  46 G2962 then the lord G1401 of G1565 that G1401 servant G2240 will come G1722 in G2250 a day G3739 when G4328 he G3756 isn't G4328 expecting G2532 him, and G1722 in G5610 an hour G3739 that G1097 he G3756 doesn't G1097 know, G2532 and G1371 will cut G846 him G1371 in two, G2532 and G5087 place G846 his G3313 portion G3326 with G571 the unfaithful.
  47 G1161   G1565 That G1401 servant, G1097 who knew G1438 his G2962 lord's G2307 will, G2532 and G3361 didn't G2090 prepare, G3366 nor G4160 do G4314 what G846 he G2307 wanted, G1194 will be beaten G4183 with many stripes,
  48 G1161 but G3361 he who didn't G1097 know, G1161 and G4160 did G514 things worthy G4127 of stripes, G1194 will be beaten G3641 with few G1161 stripes. To G3956 whomever G3739   G4183 much G1325 is given, G3844 of G846 him G4183 will much G2212 be G2212 required; G2532 and G3739 to whom G4183 much G3908 was entrusted, G846 of him G4053 more G154 will be asked.
  49 G2064 "I came G906 to throw G4442 fire G1519 on G1093 the earth. G2532   G5101   G2309 I G1487 wish G381 it were G2235 already G381 kindled.
  50 G1161 But G2192 I have G908 a baptism G907 to be baptized with, G2532 and G4459 how G4912 distressed G2193 I am until G3739 it G5055 is accomplished!
  51 G1380 Do you G3754 think that G3854 I have come G1325 to give G1515 peace G1722 in G1093 the earth? G3004 I tell G5213 you, G3780 no, G235 but G2228 rather G1267 division.
  52 G1063 For G575 from G3568 now on, G2071 there will be G4002 five G1722 in G1520 one G3624 house G1266 divided, G5140 three G1909 against G1417 two, G2532 and G1417 two G1909 against G5140 three.
  53 G1266 They will be divided, G3962 father G1909 against G5207 son, G2532 and G5207 son G1909 against G3962 father; G3384 mother G1909 against G2364 daughter, G2532 and G2364 daughter G1909 against G846 her G3384 mother; G3565 mother-in-law G1909 against G846 her G3994 daughter-in-law, G2532 and G1909 daughter-in-law against G846 her G3994 mother-in-law."
  54 G1161 He G3004 said G3793 to the multitudes G2532 also, G3752 "When G1492 you see G3507 a cloud G393 rising G575 from G1424 the west, G2112 immediately G3004 you say, G3655 ‘A shower G2064 is coming,' G2532 and G3779 so G1096 it happens.
  55 G2532   G3752 When G3558 a south wind G4154 blows, G3754 you say, G2071 ‘There will be G2742 a scorching heat,' G2532 and G1096 it happens.
  56 G5273 You hypocrites! G1492 You know how G1381 to interpret G4383 the appearance G1093 of the earth G2532 and G3772 the sky, G1161 but G4459 how is it that G1381 you G3756 don't G1381 interpret G5126 this G2540 time?
  57 G1161   G5101 Why G2532   G3756 don't G2919 you G575 judge for G1438 yourselves G1342 what is right?
  58 G5613 For G1063 when G5217 you are going G3326 with G4675 your G476 adversary G1909 before G758 the magistrate, G1325 try G2039 diligently G1722 on G3598 the way G525 to be released G575 from G846 him, G3379 lest G2694 perhaps he drag G4571 you G4314 to G2923 the judge, G2532 and G2923 the judge G3860 deliver G4571 you G4233 to the officer, G2532 and G4233 the officer G906 throw G4571 you G1519 into G5438 prison.
  59 G3004 I tell G4671 you, G1831 you will G3756 by no G3361 means G1831 get out G1564 of there, G2193 until G3739   G591 you have paid G3016 the G2532 very G2078 last G3016 penny."
NHEB(i) 1 Meanwhile, when a crowd of many thousands had gathered together, so much so that they trampled on each other, he began to tell his disciples first of all, "Beware of the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But there is nothing covered up, that will not be revealed, nor hidden, that will not be known. 3 Therefore whatever you have said in the darkness will be heard in the light. What you have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers will be proclaimed on the housetops. 4 "I tell you, my friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will warn you whom you should fear. Fear him, who after he has killed, has power to cast into hell. Yes, I tell you, fear him. 6 "Are not five sparrows sold for two assaria coins? Not one of them is forgotten by God. 7 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Therefore do not be afraid. You are of more value than many sparrows. 8 "I tell you, everyone who confesses me before people, him will the Son of Man also confess before the angels of God; 9 but the one who denies me in the presence of people will be denied in the presence of the angels of God. 10 Everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven, but those who blaspheme against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven. 11 When they bring you before the synagogues, the rulers, and the authorities, do not be anxious how or what you will answer, or what you will say; 12 for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that same hour what you must say." 13 And someone in the crowd said to him, "Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me." 14 But he said to him, "Man, who made me a judge or an arbitrator over you?" 15 He said to them, "Beware. Keep yourselves from all covetousness, for a man's life does not consist of the abundance of the things which he possesses." 16 He spoke a parable to them, saying, "The ground of a certain rich man brought forth abundantly. 17 He reasoned within himself, saying, 'What will I do, because I do not have room to store my crops?' 18 He said, 'This is what I will do. I will pull down my barns, and build bigger ones, and there I will store all my grain and my goods. 19 I will tell my soul, "Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years. Take your ease, eat, drink, be merry."' 20 "But God said to him, 'You foolish one, tonight your soul is required of you. The things which you have prepared—whose will they be?' 21 So is he who lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God." 22 He said to his disciples, "Therefore I tell you, do not be anxious for your life, what you will eat, nor yet for your body, what you will wear. 23 Life is more than food, and the body is more than clothing. 24 Consider the ravens: they do not sow, they do not reap, they have no warehouse or barn, and God feeds them. How much more valuable are you than birds. 25 Which of you by being anxious can add a cubit to his height? 26 If then you are not able to do even the least things, why are you anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow. They do not toil, neither do they spin; yet I tell you, even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 But if this is how God clothes the grass in the field, which today exists, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, how much more will he clothe you, O you of little faith? 29 Do not seek what you will eat or what you will drink; neither be anxious. 30 For the nations of the world seek after all of these things, but your Father knows that you need these things. 31 But seek his Kingdom, and these things will be added to you. 32 Do not be afraid, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the Kingdom. 33 Sell that which you have, and give gifts to the needy. Make for yourselves purses which do not grow old, a treasure in the heavens that does not fail, where no thief approaches, neither moth destroys. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 "Let your waist be girded and your lamps burning. 36 Be like people watching for their lord, when he returns from the marriage feast; that, when he comes and knocks, they may immediately open to him. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord will find watching when he comes. Truly I tell you, that he will dress himself, and make them recline, and will come and serve them. 38 And if he comes in the second watch, or even in the third, and finds them so, blessed are they. 39 But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched and not have allowed his house to be broken into. 40 Therefore be ready also, for the Son of Man is coming in an hour that you do not expect him." 41 And Peter said, "Lord, are you telling this parable to us, or to everyone?" 42 The Lord said, "Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord will set over his household, to give them their portion of food at the right time? 43 Blessed is that servant whom his lord will find doing so when he comes. 44 Truly I tell you, that he will set him over all that he has. 45 But if that servant says in his heart, 'My lord delays his coming,' and begins to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunk, 46 then the lord of that servant will come in a day when he is not expecting him, and in an hour that he does not know, and will cut him in two, and place his portion with the unfaithful. 47 That servant, who knew his lord's will, and did not prepare, nor do what he wanted, will be beaten with many stripes, 48 but he who did not know, and did things worthy of stripes, will be beaten with few stripes. To whomever much is given, of him will much be required; and to whom much was entrusted, of him more will be asked. 49 "I came to throw fire on the earth. I wish it were already kindled. 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how distressed I am until it is accomplished. 51 Do you think that I have come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, no, but rather division. 52 For from now on, there will be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They will be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law." 54 He said to the crowds also, "When you see a cloud rising from the west, immediately you say, 'A shower is coming,' and so it happens. 55 When a south wind blows, you say, 'There will be a scorching heat,' and it happens. 56 Hypocrites. You know how to interpret the appearance of the earth and the sky, but why do you not know how to interpret this time? 57 Why do you not judge for yourselves what is right? 58 For when you are going with your adversary before the magistrate, try diligently on the way to be released from him, lest perhaps he drag you to the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer, and the officer throw you into prison. 59 I tell you, you will by no means get out of there, until you have paid the very last penny."
AKJV(i) 1 In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, so that they stepped one on another, he began to say to his disciples first of all, Beware you of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatever you have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which you have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed on the housetops. 4 And I say to you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear: Fear him, which after he has killed has power to cast into hell; yes, I say to you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: you are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say to you, Whoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 9 But he that denies me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but to him that blasphemes against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you to the synagogues, and to magistrates, and powers, take you no thought how or what thing you shall answer, or what you shall say: 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what you ought to say. 13 And one of the company said to him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said to him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said to them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consists not in the abundance of the things which he possesses. 16 And he spoke a parable to them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, you have much goods laid up for many years; take your ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said to him, You fool, this night your soul shall be required of you: then whose shall those things be, which you have provided? 21 So is he that lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said to his disciples, Therefore I say to you, Take no thought for your life, what you shall eat; neither for the body, what you shall put on. 23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feeds them: how much more are you better than the fowls? 25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit? 26 If you then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take you thought for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say to you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O you of little faith? 29 And seek not you what you shall eat, or what you shall drink, neither be you of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knows that you have need of these things. 31 But rather seek you the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added to you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that you have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that fails not, where no thief approaches, neither moth corrupts. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; 36 And you yourselves like to men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he comes and knocks, they may open to him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he comes shall find watching: truly I say to you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 And this know, that if the manager of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be you therefore ready also: for the Son of man comes at an hour when you think not. 41 Then Peter said to him, Lord, speak you this parable to us, or even to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he comes shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say to you, that he will make him ruler over all that he has. 45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delays his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looks not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For to whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished! 51 Suppose you that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, No; but rather division: 52 For from now on there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 54 And he said also to the people, When you see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway you say, There comes a shower; and so it is. 55 And when you see the south wind blow, you say, There will be heat; and it comes to pass. 56 You hypocrites, you can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that you do not discern this time? 57 Yes, and why even of yourselves judge you not what is right? 58 When you go with your adversary to the magistrate, as you are in the way, give diligence that you may be delivered from him; lest he hale you to the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer, and the officer cast you into prison. 59 I tell you, you shall not depart there, till you have paid the very last mite.
AKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1996 In the mean time, when there were gathered G1996 together G3461 an innumerable G3461 multitude G3793 of people, G5620 so G2662 that they stepped G240 one G240 on another, G756 he began G3004 to say G3101 to his disciples G4412 first G4337 of all, Beware G2219 you of the leaven G5330 of the Pharisees, G3748 which G5272 is hypocrisy.
  2 G3762 For there is nothing G4780 covered, G601 that shall not be revealed; G2927 neither hid, G1097 that shall not be known.
  3 G473 Therefore G5607 G3745 whatever G2036 you have spoken G4655 in darkness G191 shall be heard G5457 in the light; G3739 and that which G2980 you have spoken G3775 in the ear G5009 in closets G2784 shall be proclaimed G1430 on the housetops.
  4 G3004 And I say G5384 to you my friends, G5399 Be not afraid G615 of them that kill G4983 the body, G3326 and after G2192 that have G3365 no G5100 G4055 more G1410 that they can G4160 do.
  5 G5263 But I will forewarn G5101 you whom G5399 you shall fear: G5399 Fear G3326 him, which after G615 he has killed G2192 has G1849 power G1685 to cast G1519 into G1067 hell; G3483 yes, G3004 I say G5399 to you, Fear him.
  6 G4002 Are not five G4765 sparrows G4453 sold G1417 for two G787 farthings, G1520 and not one G1950 of them is forgotten G1799 before G2316 God?
  7 G2532 But even G2532 the very G2359 hairs G5216 of your G2776 head G3956 are all G705 numbered. G5399 Fear G3767 not therefore: G1308 you are of more G1308 value G4183 than many G4765 sparrows.
  8 G1161 Also G3004 I say G3956 to you, Whoever G3670 shall confess G1715 me before G444 men, G5207 him shall the Son G444 of man G2532 also G3670 confess G1715 before G32 the angels G2316 of God:
  9 G720 But he that denies G1799 me before G444 men G533 shall be denied G1799 before G32 the angels G2316 of God.
  10 G3956 And whoever G3739 G2046 shall speak G3056 a word G1519 against G5207 the Son G444 of man, G863 it shall be forgiven G987 him: but to him that blasphemes G1519 against G40 the Holy G4151 Ghost G863 it shall not be forgiven.
  11 G3752 And when G4374 they bring G4864 you to the synagogues, G746 and to magistrates, G1849 and powers, G3361 take you no G3309 thought G4459 how G2228 or G5101 what G626 thing you shall answer, G2228 or G5101 what G2036 you shall say:
  12 G40 For the Holy G4151 Ghost G1321 shall teach G846 you in the same G5610 hour G3739 what G1163 you ought G2036 to say.
  13 G5100 And one G3793 of the company G2036 said G1320 to him, Master, G2036 speak G80 to my brother, G3307 that he divide G2817 the inheritance with me.
  14 G2036 And he said G444 to him, Man, G5101 who G2525 made G1348 me a judge G2228 or G3312 a divider G1909 over you?
  15 G2036 And he said G3708 to them, Take heed, G5442 and beware G4124 of covetousness: G5100 for a man’s G2222 life G2076 consists G4052 not in the abundance G5224 of the things which he possesses.
  16 G2036 And he spoke G3850 a parable G3004 to them, saying, G5561 The ground G5100 of a certain G4145 rich G444 man G2164 brought G2164 forth G2164 plentifully:
  17 G1260 And he thought G1722 within G1438 himself, G3004 saying, G5101 What G4160 shall I do, G3754 because G2192 I have G3756 no G4226 room where G4863 to bestow G2590 my fruits?
  18 G2036 And he said, G5124 This G4160 will I do: G2507 I will pull G2507 down G596 my barns, G3618 and build G3187 greater; G1563 and there G4863 will I bestow G3956 all G1081 my fruits G18 and my goods.
  19 G2046 And I will say G5590 to my soul, G5590 Soul, G2192 you have G4183 much G18 goods G2749 laid G4183 up for many G2094 years; G373 take your ease, G5315 eat, G4095 drink, G2165 and be merry.
  20 G2316 But God G2036 said G878 to him, You fool, G5026 this G3571 night G5590 your soul G523 shall be required G1161 of you: then G5101 whose G3739 shall those things be, which G2090 you have provided?
  21 G3779 So G2343 is he that lays up treasure G1438 for himself, G4147 and is not rich G1519 toward G2316 God.
  22 G2036 And he said G3101 to his disciples, G1223 Therefore G5124 G3004 I say G3361 to you, Take no G3309 thought G5216 for your G5590 life, G5101 what G5315 you shall eat; G3366 neither G4983 for the body, G5101 what G1746 you shall put G1746 on.
  23 G5590 The life G4119 is more G5160 than meat, G4983 and the body G1742 is more than raiment.
  24 G2657 Consider G2876 the ravens: G3756 for they neither G4687 sow G3761 nor G2325 reap; G3739 which G3756 neither G2076 have G5009 storehouse G3761 nor G596 barn; G2316 and God G5142 feeds G4214 them: how G4214 much G3123 more G1308 are you better G4071 than the fowls?
  25 G5101 And which G3309 of you with taking thought G1410 can G4369 add G2244 to his stature G1520 one G4083 cubit?
  26 G1487 If G3767 you then G1410 be not able G1646 to do that thing which is least, G5101 why G3309 take you thought G3062 for the rest?
  27 G2657 Consider G2918 the lilies G4459 how G837 they grow: G2872 they toil G3514 not, they spin G3004 not; and yet I say G4672 to you, that Solomon G3956 in all G1391 his glory G4016 was not arrayed G5613 like G1520 one G5130 of these.
  28 G1487 If G1161 then G2316 God G3779 so G294 clothe G5528 the grass, G4594 which is to day G68 in the field, G839 and to morrow G906 is cast G1519 into G2823 the oven; G4214 how G4214 much G3123 more G3640 will he clothe you, O you of little G3640 faith?
  29 G2212 And seek G5101 not you what G5315 you shall eat, G2228 or G5101 what G4095 you shall drink, G3361 neither G3349 be you of doubtful mind.
  30 G3956 For all G5023 these G1484 things do the nations G2889 of the world G1934 seek G1934 after: G5216 and your G3962 Father G1492 knows G5535 that you have need G5130 of these things.
  31 G4133 But rather G2212 seek G932 you the kingdom G2316 of God; G3956 and all G5023 these G4369 things shall be added to you.
  32 G5399 Fear G3398 not, little G4168 flock; G5216 for it is your G3962 Father’s G2106 good pleasure G1325 to give G932 you the kingdom.
  33 G4453 Sell G5224 that you have, G1325 and give G1654 alms; G4160 provide G1438 yourselves G905 bags G3822 which wax G3822 not old, G2344 a treasure G3772 in the heavens G413 that fails G3699 not, where G3756 no G2812 thief G1448 approaches, G3761 neither G4597 moth G1311 corrupts.
  34 G3699 For where G5216 your G2344 treasure G1563 is, there G5216 will your G2588 heart G2532 be also.
  35 G5216 Let your G3751 loins G4024 be girded G4024 about, G3588 and your G3088 lights G2545 burning;
  36 G3664 And you yourselves like G444 to men G4327 that wait G2962 for their lord, G4218 when G360 he will return G1062 from the wedding; G2064 that when he comes G2925 and knocks, G455 they may open G2112 to him immediately.
  37 G3107 Blessed G1565 are those G1401 servants, G3739 whom G2962 the lord G2064 when he comes G2147 shall find G1127 watching: G281 truly G3004 I say G4024 to you, that he shall gird G347 himself, and make G347 them to sit G347 down G3928 to meat, and will come G3928 forth G1247 and serve them.
  38 G1437 And if G2064 he shall come G1208 in the second G5438 watch, G2532 or G2064 come G5154 in the third G5438 watch, G2147 and find G3779 them so, G3107 blessed G1565 are those G1401 servants.
  39 G5124 And this G1097 know, G1487 that if G3611 the manager G3617 of the house G1492 had known G4169 what G5610 hour G2812 the thief G2064 would come, G1127 he would have watched, G863 and not have suffered G3624 his house G1358 to be broken G1358 through.
  40 G3767 Be you therefore G2092 ready G2532 also: G5207 for the Son G444 of man G2064 comes G5610 at an hour G1380 when you think not.
  41 G1161 Then G4074 Peter G2036 said G2962 to him, Lord, G3004 speak G5026 you this G3850 parable G2228 to us, or G2532 even G3956 to all?
  42 G2962 And the Lord G2036 said, G5101 Who G686 then G4103 is that faithful G5429 and wise G3623 steward, G3739 whom G2962 his lord G2525 shall make G2525 ruler G1909 over G2322 his household, G1325 to give G4620 them their portion G4620 of meat G2540 in due season?
  43 G3107 Blessed G1401 is that servant, G3739 whom G2962 his lord G2064 when he comes G2147 shall find G3779 so G4160 doing.
  44 G230 Of a truth G3004 I say G2525 to you, that he will make G2525 him ruler G1909 over G3956 all G5224 that he has.
  45 G1437 But and if G1401 that servant G2036 say G2588 in his heart, G2962 My lord G5549 delays G2064 his coming; G756 and shall begin G5180 to beat G3816 the menservants G3814 and maidens, G2068 and to eat G4095 and drink, G3182 and to be drunken;
  46 G2962 The lord G1401 of that servant G2240 will come G2250 in a day G4328 when he looks G1722 not for him, and at G5610 an hour G1097 when he is not aware, G1371 and will cut G5087 him in sunder, and will appoint G3313 him his portion G571 with the unbelievers.
  47 G1401 And that servant, G3588 which G1097 knew G2962 his lord’s G2307 will, G2090 and prepared G3366 not himself, neither G4160 did G4314 according G2307 to his will, G1194 shall be beaten G4183 with many stripes.
  48 G1097 But he that knew G4160 not, and did commit G514 things worthy G4127 of stripes, G1194 shall be beaten G3641 with few G4127 stripes. G3956 For to whomsoever G3739 G4183 much G1325 is given, G4183 of him shall be much G2212 required: G3739 and to whom G3908 men have committed G4183 much, G154 of him they will ask G4055 the more.
  49 G2064 I am come G906 to send G4442 fire G1519 on G1093 the earth; G5101 and what G2309 will G1487 I, if G2235 it be already G381 kindled?
  50 G2192 But I have G908 a baptism G907 to be baptized G4459 with; and how G4912 am I straitened G2193 till G5055 it be accomplished!
  51 G1380 Suppose G3854 you that I am come G1325 to give G1515 peace G1722 on G1093 earth? G3004 I tell G3780 you, No; G2228 but rather G1267 division:
  52 G3568 For from now on G4002 there shall be five G1520 in one G3624 house G1266 divided, G5140 three G1909 against G1417 two, G1417 and two G1909 against G5140 three.
  53 G3962 The father G1266 shall be divided G1909 against G5207 the son, G5207 and the son G1909 against G3962 the father; G3384 the mother G1909 against G2364 the daughter, G2364 and the daughter G1909 against G3384 the mother; G3994 the mother G3994 in law G1909 against G3565 her daughter G3565 in law, G3565 and the daughter G3565 in law G1909 against G3994 her mother G3994 in law.
  54 G3004 And he said G2532 also G3793 to the people, G3752 When G1492 you see G3507 a cloud G393 rise G1424 out of the west, G2112 straightway G3004 you say, G2064 There comes G3655 a shower; G3779 and so it is.
  55 G3753 And when G3558 you see the south G4154 wind blow, G3004 you say, G2742 There will be heat; G1096 and it comes to pass.
  56 G5273 You hypocrites, G1492 you can G1381 discern G4383 the face G3772 of the sky G1093 and of the earth; G4459 but how G5126 is it that you do not discern this G2540 time?
  57 G5101 Yes, and why G2532 even G1438 of yourselves G2919 judge G3588 you not what G1342 is right?
  58 G5613 When G5217 you go G4675 with your G476 adversary G758 to the magistrate, G3598 as you are in the way, G1325 give G2039 diligence G525 that you may be delivered G3379 from him; lest G2694 he hale G2923 you to the judge, G2923 and the judge G3860 deliver G4233 you to the officer, G4233 and the officer G906 cast G1519 you into G5438 prison.
  59 G3004 I tell G1831 you, you shall not depart G1564 there, G2193 till G591 you have paid G2078 the very last G3016 mite.
KJC(i) 1 In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they stepped one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware you of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatsoever you have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which you have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear: Fear him, which after he has killed has power to cast into hell; yes, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two copper coin, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: you are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 9 But he that denies me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemes against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take you no thought how or what thing you shall answer, or what you shall say: 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what you ought to say. 13 And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consists not in the abundance of the things which he possesses. 16 And he spoke a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, you have much goods laid up for many years; take your ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said unto him, You fool, this night your soul shall be required of you: then whose shall those things be, which you have provided? 21 So is he that lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what you shall eat; neither for the body, what you shall put on. 23 The life is more than food, and the body is more than clothing. 24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feeds them: how much more are you better than the fowls? 25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit? 26 If you then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take you thought for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is today in the field, and the next day is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O you of little faith? 29 And seek not you what you shall eat, or what you shall drink, neither be of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knows that you have need of these things. 31 But rather seek you the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that you have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that fails not, where no thief approaches, neither moth corrupts. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; 36 And you yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he comes and knocks, they may open unto him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he comes shall find watching: truthfully I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to food, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have permitted his house to be broken through. 40 Be you therefore ready also: for the Son of man comes at an hour when you think not. 41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speak you this parable unto us, or even to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he comes shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he has. 45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delays his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looks not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that did not know, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how restricted I am till it be accomplished! 51 Suppose you that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, No; but rather division: 52 For from now on there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 54 And he said also to the people, When you see a cloud rise out of the west, immediately you say, There comes a shower; and so it is. 55 And when you see the south wind blow, you say, There will be heat; and it comes to pass. 56 You hypocrites, you can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that you do not discern this time? 57 yes, and why even of yourselves judge you not what is right? 58 When you go with your adversary to the magistrate, as you are on the way, give diligence that you may be delivered from him; lest he hale you to the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer, and the officer cast you into prison. 59 I tell you, you shall not depart from there, till you have paid the very last mite.
KJ2000(i) 1 In the meantime, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, so much that they tread one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatsoever you have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which you have spoken in the ear in private rooms shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear: Fear him, who after he has killed has power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: you are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 9 But he that denies me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemes against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take you no thought how or what thing you shall answer, or what you shall say: 12 For the Holy Spirit shall teach you in the same hour what you ought to say. 13 And one of the crowd said unto him, Teacher, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consists not in the abundance of the things which he possesses. 16 And he spoke a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room to store my crops? 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I store all my crops and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years; take your ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said unto him, You fool, this night your soul shall be required of you: then whose shall those things be, which you have prepared? 21 So is he that lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what you shall eat; neither for the body, what you shall put on. 23 The life is more than food, and the body is more than clothing. 24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feeds them: how much more are you better than the fowls? 25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit? 26 If you then be not able to do that thing which is least, why are you anxious concerning the rest? 27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothes the grass, which is today in the field, and tomorrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O you of little faith? 29 And seek you not what you shall eat, or what you shall drink, neither be of anxious mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knows that you have need of these things. 31 But rather seek you the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell what you have, and give alms; provide yourselves purses which grow not old, a treasure in the heavens that fails not, where no thief approaches, neither moth corrupts. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your waists be girded about, and your lamps burning; 36 And you yourselves be like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he comes and knocks, they may open unto him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he comes shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to eat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 And this know, that if the owner of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have allowed his house to be broken through. 40 Be you therefore ready also: for the Son of man comes at an hour when you think not. 41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speak you this parable unto us, or even to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of food at the proper time? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he comes shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he has. 45 But if that servant says in his heart, My lord delays his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunk; 46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looks not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in pieces, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant, who knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 I am come to send fire on the earth; and would that it were already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I constrained till it be accomplished! 51 Suppose you that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: 52 For from now on there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 54 And he said also to the people, When you see a cloud rise out of the west, immediately you say, There comes a shower; and so it is. 55 And when you see the south wind blow, you say, There will be heat; and it comes to pass. 56 You hypocrites, you can discern the appearance of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that you do not discern this time? 57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge you not what is right? 58 When you go with your adversary to the magistrate, as you are in the way, give diligence that you may settle with him; lest he drag you to the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer, and the officer cast you into prison. 59 I tell you, you shall not depart from there, till you have paid the very last penny.
UKJV(i) 1 In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware all of you of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatsoever all of you have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which all of you have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom all of you shall fear: Fear him, which after he has killed has power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: all of you are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 9 But he that denies me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak a word (o. logos) against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemes against the Holy Spirit (o. pneuma) it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take all of you no thought how or what thing all of you shall answer, or what all of you shall say: 12 For the Holy Spirit (o. pneuma) shall teach you in the same hour what all of you ought to say. 13 And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consists not in the abundance of the things which he possesses. 16 And he spoke a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, you have much goods laid up for many years; take your ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said unto him, You fool, this night your soul shall be required of you: then whose shall those things be, which you have provided? 21 So is he that lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what all of you shall eat; neither for the body, what all of you shall put on. 23 The life is more than food, and the body is more than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feeds them: how much more are all of you better than the fowls? 25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit? 26 If all of you then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take all of you thought for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and tomorrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O all of you of little faith? 29 And seek not all of you what all of you shall eat, or what all of you shall drink, neither be all of you of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knows that all of you have need of these things. 31 But rather seek all of you the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that all of you have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that fails not, where no thief approaches, neither moth corrupts. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; 36 And all of you yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he comes and knocks, they may open unto him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he comes shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to food, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be all of you therefore ready also: for the Son of man comes at an hour when all of you think not. 41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speak you this parable unto us, or even to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he comes shall find so doing. 44 Truthfully I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he has. 45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delays his coming; and shall begin to beat the male servants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looks not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in two, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished! 51 Suppose all of you that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: 52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 54 And he said also to the people, When all of you see a cloud rise out of the west, immediately all of you say, There comes a shower; and so it is. 55 And when all of you see the south wind blow, all of you say, There will be heat; and it comes to pass. 56 All of you hypocrites, all of you can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that all of you do not discern this time? 57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge all of you not what is right? 58 When you go with your adversary to the magistrate, as you are in the way, give diligence that you may be delivered from him; lest he hale you to the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer, and the officer cast you into prison. 59 I tell you, you shall not depart thence, till you have paid the very last mite.
RKJNT(i) 1 In the meantime, when a great crowd of people had gathered, so that they trod upon each other, he began to say first to his disciples, Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; nor hidden, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore, whatever you have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which you have spoken in the ear behind closed doors shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say to you, my friends, Do not be afraid of those who kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will warn you whom to fear: Fear him, who after he has killed has power to cast into hell; yes, I say to you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for twopence, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Therefore do not fear: you are of more value than many sparrows. 8 And I say to you, Whoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 9 But he who denies me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but he who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you to the synagogues, and to magistrates, and authorities, take no thought of how you shall defend yourself, or what you shall say: 12 For the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour what you ought to say. 13 And one of the company said to him, Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said to him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said to them, Take heed, and beware of every form of greed: for a man's life does not consist of the abundance of the things which he possesses. 16 And he spoke a parable to them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 And he thought to himself, What shall I do, because I have no room to store my crops? 18 And he said, This is what I will do: I will pull down my barns, and build bigger ones; and there I will store all my grain and goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years; take your ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said to him, You fool, this night your soul shall be required of you: then who shall own those things, which you have prepared? 21 So it is with him who lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said to his disciples, Therefore I say to you, Take no thought for your life, what you shall eat; or for the body, what you shall put on. 23 For life is more than food, and the body is more than clothing. 24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; they have no storehouse or barn; yet God feeds them: how much more valuable are you than the birds! 25 And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit to his stature? 26 If you then are not able to do such a small thing, why are you anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow: they do not toil or spin; and yet I say to you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothes the grass, which is in the field today, and tomorrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O you of little faith? 29 And do not seek what you shall eat, or what you shall drink, and do not be of an anxious mind. 30 For the nations of the world seek after all these things: and your Father knows that you have need of them. 31 But rather seek the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added to you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell what you have, and give alms; provide yourselves purses which do not grow old, a treasure in heaven that does not fail, where no thief approaches and no moth destroys. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Be dressed and ready, and keep your lamps burning; 36 And be like men who wait for their lord to return from the wedding feast; that when he comes and knocks, they may open the door for him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord shall find watching when he comes: truly I say to you, that he shall dress himself to serve, and make them sit down at the table, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 And know this, that if the owner of the house had known at what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have allowed his house to be broken into. 40 Therefore you be ready also: for the Son of man will come at a hour when you do not expect. 41 Then Peter said to him, Lord, are you speaking this parable to us, or to everyone? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his servants, to give them their portion of food at the proper time? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord shall find so doing when he comes. 44 Truly I say to you, that he will make him ruler over all that he has. 45 But if that servant says in his heart, My lord delays his coming; and begins to beat the menservants and maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 The lord of that servant will come on a day when he is not looking for him, and at a hour he is not aware of, and will cut him in pieces, and will assign him a place with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant, who knew his lord's will, and did not prepare himself, and did not do his will, shall be beaten with many blows. 48 But he who did not know, and committed things worthy of a beating, shall be beaten with few blows. For to whomever much is given, of him shall much be required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask all the more. 49 I have come to send fire on the earth; and how I wish it was already kindled. 50 But I have a baptism to undergo; and how distressed I am until it is accomplished! 51 Do you suppose that I have come to give peace on earth? I tell you, No; but rather division: 52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house, divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They shall be divided father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against mother; mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 54 And he also said to the people, When you see a cloud rise out of the west, immediately you say, A shower is coming; and so it does. 55 And when you see the south wind blow, you say, There will be heat; and it comes to pass. 56 You hypocrites, you can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that you do not discern this time? 57 And why do you not even judge for yourselves what is right? 58 When you go with your adversary to the magistrate, as you are on the way, make every effort to settle with him, lest he drag you before the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer, and the officer cast you into prison. 59 I tell you, you shall not get out of there, until you have paid the very last farthing.
TKJU(i) 1 In the meantime, when there was an innumerable multitude of people gathered together, so that they trod upon one another, He began to say first of all to His disciples, "Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; nor hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatever you have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which you have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say to you My friends, do not be afraid of those that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear: Fear Him, which after He has killed has power to cast into hell; yes, I say to you, Fear Him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two bronze coins, and not one of them is forgotten before God?two bronze coins: In KJV, two farthings 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore; you are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say to you, Whoever shall confess Me before men, him the Son of Man shall also confess before the angels of God: 9 But he that denies Me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven him: But to him that blasphemes against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you to the synagogues, and to magistrates, and powers, take no thought how or what thing you shall answer, or what you shall say: 12 For the Holy Spirit shall teach you in the same hour what you ought to say." 13 And one from the assembly said to Him, "Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me." 14 And He said to him, "Man, who made Me a judge or a divider over you?" 15 And He said to them, "Take heed, and beware of covetousness: For a man's life does not subsist in the abundance of the things which he possesses." 16 Moreover He spoke a parable to them, saying, "The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 And he thought within himself, saying, 'What shall I do, because I have no room where to stow my fruits?' 18 So he said, 'I will do this: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there I will stow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, "Soul, you have a great many goods laid up for many years; take your ease, eat, drink, and be merry." ' 20 But God said to him, 'You fool, this night your soul shall be required of you: Then whose shall those things be, which you have provided?' 21 So is he that lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God." 22 And He said to His disciples, "Therefore I say to you, Take no thought for your life, what you shall eat; neither for the body, what you shall put on. 23 The life is more than food, and the body is more than clothing. 24 Consider the ravens: For they neither sow nor reap; which have neither storehouse nor barn; and God feeds them: How much more are you better than the birds? 25 And which of you with taking thought can add one cubit to his stature?1 Roman cubit is approximately 17.4 inches, or 44.2 centimeters. 26 If you then are not able to do that thing which is least, why do you take thought about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow: They neither toil nor spin; And yet I say to you, even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothes the grass, which today is in the field, and tomorrow is cast into the oven; how much more will He clothe you, O you of little faith? 29 And seek not what you shall eat, or what you shall drink, neither be of a doubtful mind. 30 For all these things the nations of the world seek after: And your Father knows that you have need of these things. 31 But rather seek the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added to you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell what you have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which do not wax old, a treasure in the heavens that does not fail, where no thief approaches, neither moth corrupts. 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35 Let your loins be girded around, and your lights burning; 36 and liken yourselves to men that wait for their lord, when he shall return from the wedding; that when he comes and knocks, they may open to him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom when the lord comes shall find watching: Truly I say to you, That he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to eat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he should come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 Moreover know this, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have let his house be broken through. 40 Therefore you also be ready: For the Son of Man comes at an hour you would not think." 41 Then Peter said to Him, "Lord, do You speak this parable to us, or to all even?" 42 And the Lord said, "Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord shall find so doing when he comes. 44 Truly, I say to you, That he will make him ruler over all that he has. 45 But then, if that servant says in his heart, 'My lord delays his coming'; and begins to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and be drunk; 46 the lord of that servant shall come on a day when he is not looking for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in two, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and did not prepare himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that did not know, and committed things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with a few stripes. For to whomever much is given, from him much shall be required: And to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask all the more. 49 I have come to send fire on the earth; and what will I do, if it is already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how pressed I am until it is accomplished! 51 Do you suppose that I have come to give peace on earth? I tell you, no; but rather division: 52 For from this time forward there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law." 54 Moreover He also said to the people, "When you see a cloud rise out of the west, immediately you say, 'There comes a shower'; and so it is. 55 And when you see the south wind blow, you say, 'There will be heat'; and it comes to pass. 56 You hypocrites, you can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that you do not discern this time? 57 Yes, and why do you not judge what is right, even of yourselves? 58 When you go with your adversary to the magistrate, as you are on the road, give diligence that you may be delivered from him; lest he haul you to the judge, and the judge deliver you to the officer, and the officer cast you into prison. 59 I tell you, you shall not depart from that place, until you have paid the very last small bronze coin."small bronze coin: In KJV, mite; which was equivalent to 1/8'th of an assarius "as" coin during Roman times.
CKJV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1722 In G3739 the mean time, G1996 when there was gathered together G3461 an innumerable multitude G3793 of people, G5620 so much that G2662 they trod G240 one upon another, G756 he began G3004 to say G4314 to G846 his G3101 disciples G4412 first of all, G4337 Beware G1438   G575 of G2219 the yeast G5330 of the Pharisees, G3748 which G2076 is G5272 hypocrisy.
  2 G1161 For G2076 there is G3762 nothing G4780 covered, G3739 that G601 shall G3756 not G601 be revealed; G2532 neither G2927 hidden, G3739 that G1097 shall G3756 not G1097 be known.
  3 G473 Therefore G3739   G3745 whatever G2036 you have spoken G1722 in G4653 darkness G191 shall be heard G1722 in G5457 the light; G2532 and G3739 that which G2980 you have spoken G4314 in G3775 the ear G1722 in G5009 closets G2784 shall be proclaimed G1909 upon G1430 the housetops.
  4 G1161 And G3004 I say G5213 to you G3450 my G5384 friends, G5399 Be G3361 not G5399 afraid G575 of G615 them that kill G4983 the body, G2532 and G3326 after G5023 that G2192 have G3361 no G4053 more G5100 that G4160 they can do.
  5 G1161 But G5263 I will forewarn G5213 you G5101 whom G5399 you shall fear: G5399 Fear G3588 him, which G3326 after G615 he has killed G2192 has G1849 power G1685 to cast G1519 into G1067 hell; G3483 Yes, G3004 I say G5213 to you, G5399 Fear G5126 him.
  6 G4453 Are G3780 not G4002 five G4765 sparrows G4453 sold G787 for G1417 two G787 farthings, G2532 and G3756 not G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G2076 is G1950 forgotten G1799 before G2316 God?
  7 G235 But G2532 even G2359 the G2359 very hairs G2776 of G5216 your G2776 head G705 are G3956 all G705 numbered. G5399 Fear G3361 not G3767 therefore: G1308 you are of more value G4765 than G4183 many G4765 sparrows.
  8 G1161 Also G3004 I say G5213 to you, G3739 Whoever G302   G3670 shall confess G1722   G1698 me G1715 before G1722 men, G846 him G3670 shall G5207 the Son G444 of man G2532 also G3670 confess G1715 before G32 the angels G2316 of God:
  9 G1161 But G720 he that denies G3165 me G1799 before G444 men G533 shall be denied G1799 before G32 the angels G2316 of God.
  10 G2532 And G3956 whoever G3739   G2046 shall speak G3056 a word G1519 against G5207 the Son G444 of man, G863 it shall be forgiven G846 him: G1161 but G987 to him that blasphemes G1519 against G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit G863 it shall G3756 not G863 be forgiven.
  11 G1161 And G3752 when G4374 they bring G5209 you G1909 to G4864 the synagogues, G2532 and G746 to magistrates, G2532 and G1849 powers, G3309 take G3361 no G3309 thought G4459 how G2228 or G5101 what thing G626 you shall answer, G2228 or G5101 what G2036 you shall say:
  12 G1063 For G40 the Holy G4151 Spirit G1321 shall teach G5209 you G1722 in G846 the same G5610 hour G3739 what G1163 you must G2036 say.
  13 G5100 And one G1537 of G3793 the company G1161 said G846 to him, G1320 Master, G2036 speak G80 to G3450 my G80 brother, G3307 that he divide G2817 the inheritance G3326 with G1700 me.
  14 G1161 And G2036 he said G846 to him, G444 Man, G5101 who G2525 made G3165 me G1348 a judge G2228 or G3312 a divider G1909 over G5209 you?
  15 G1161 And G2036 he said G4314 to G846 them, G3708 Take care, G2532 and G5442 beware G575 of G4124 covetousness: G3754 for G5100 a man's G846   G2222 life G2076 consists G3756 not G1722 in G4052 the abundance G1537 of G5224 the things which G846 he G5224 possesses.
  16 G1161 And G2036 he spoke G3850 a parable G4314 to G846 them, G3004 saying, G5561 The ground G5100 of a certain G4145 rich G444 man G2164 brought forth plentifully:
  17 G2532 And G1260 he thought G1722 inside G1438 himself, G3004 saying, G5101 What G4160 shall I do, G3754 because G2192 I have G3756 no G4226 room where G4863 to store G3450 my G2590 fruits?
  18 G2532 And G2036 he said, G5124 This G4160 will I do: G2507 I will pull down G3450 my G596 barns, G2532 and G3618 build G3173 greater; G2532 and G1563 there G4863 will I store G3956 all G3450 my G1081 fruits G2532 and G3450 my G18 goods.
  19 G2532 And G2046 I will say G5590 to G3450 my G5590 soul, G5590 Soul, G2192 you have G4183 much G18 goods G2749 laid up G1519 for G4183 many G2094 years; G373 take your ease, G5315 eat, G4095 drink, G2165 and be merry.
  20 G1161 But G2316 God G2036 said G846 to him, G878 You fool, G3778 this G3571 night G4675 your G5590 soul G523 shall be required G575 of G4675 you: G1161 then G5101 whose G2071 shall G3739 those things G2071 be, G3739 which G2090 you have provided?
  21 G3779 So G2343 is he that lays up treasure G1438 for himself, G2532 and G4147 is G3361 not G4147 rich G1519 toward G2316 God.
  22 G1161 And G2036 he said G4314 to G846 his G3101 disciples, G1223 Therefore G5124   G3004 I say G5213 to you, G3309 Take G3361 no G3309 thought G5590 for G5216 your G5590 life, G5101 what G5315 you shall eat; G3366 neither G4983 for the body, G5101 what G1746 you shall put on.
  23 G5590 The life G2076 is G4119 more G5160 than food, G2532 and G4983 the body G1742 is more than clothes.
  24 G2657 Consider G2876 the ravens: G3754 for G4687 they G3756 neither G4687 sow G3761 nor G2325 reap; G3739 which G3756 neither G2076 have G5009 storehouse G3761 nor G596 barn; G2532 and G2316 God G5142 feeds G846 them: G4214 how much G3123 more G1308 are G5210 you G1308 better G4071 than the birds?
  25 G1161 And G5101 which G1537 of G5216 you G3308 with taking thought G3309   G1410 can G4369 add G1909 to G846 his G2244 stature G1520 one G4083 cubit?
  26 G1487 If G1410 you G3767 then G3777 are not G1410 able to do G1646 that thing which is least, G5101 why G3309 take thought G4012 for G3062 the rest?
  27 G2657 Consider G2918 the lilies G4459 how G837 they grow: G2872 they toil G3756 not, G3514 they spin G3761 not; G1161 and yet G3004 I say G5213 to you, G3004 that G4672 Solomon G1722 in G3956 all G846 his G1391 glory G4016 was G3761 not G4016 arrayed G5613 like G1520 one G5130 of these.
  28 G1487 If G1161 then G2316 God G3779 so G294 clothes G5528 the grass, G5607 which is G4594 to day G1722 in G68 the field, G2532 and G839 to morrow G906 is cast G1519 into G2823 the oven; G4214 how much G3123 more G5209 will he clothe you, G3640 O you of little faith?
  29 G2532 And G2212 seek G3361 not G5210   G5101 what G5315 you shall eat, G2228 or G5101 what G2532 you shall drink, G3361 neither G3349 be you of doubtful mind.
  30 G1063 For G3956 all G5023 these things G1934 do G1484 the nations G2889 of the world G1934 seek after: G1161 and G5216 your G3962 Father G1492 knows G3754 that G5535 you have need G5130 of these things.
  31 G4133 But rather G2212 seek G932 the kingdom G2316 of God; G2532 and G3956 all G5023 these things G4369 shall be added G5213 to you.
  32 G5399 Fear G3361 not, G3398 little G4168 flock; G3754 for G2106 it is G5216 your G3962 Father's G2106 good pleasure G1325 to give G5213 you G932 the kingdom.
  33 G4453 Sell G5224 that G5216 you G5224 have, G2532 and G1325 give G1654 alms; G4160 provide G1438 yourselves G905 bags G3822 which grow G3361 not G3822 old, G2344 a treasure G1722 in G3772 the heavens G413 that fails not, G3699 where G3756 no G2812 thief G1448 approaches, G3761 neither G4597 moth G1311 corrupts.
  34 G1063 For G3699 where G5216 your G2344 treasure G2076 is, G1563 there G2071 will G5216 your G2588 heart G2071 be G2532 also.
  35 G2077 Let G5216 your G3751 body G2077 be G4024 belted about, G2532 and G3088 your lights G2545 burning;
  36 G2532 And G5210 you yourselves G3664 like G444 men G4327 that wait G2962 for G1438 their G2962 lord, G4219 when G360 he will return G1537 from G1062 the wedding; G2443 that G2064 when he comes G2532 and G2925 knocks, G455 they may open G846 to him G2112 immediately.
  37 G3107 Blessed G1565 are those G1401 servants, G3739 whom G2962 the lord G2064 when he comes G2147 shall find G1127 watching: G281 truly G3004 I say G5213 to you, G3754 that G4024 he shall clothe himself, G2532 and G347 make G846 them G347 sit down to food, G2532 and G3928 will come forth G1247 and serve G846 them.
  38 G2532 And G1437 if G2064 he shall come G1722 in G5438 the G1208 second G5438 watch, G2532 or G2064 come G1722 in G5438 the G5154 third G5438 watch, G2532 and G2147 find G3779 them so, G3107 blessed G1526 are G1565 those G1401 servants.
  39 G1161 And G5124 this G1097 know, G3754 that G1487 if G3617 the owner of the house G1492 had known G4169 what G5610 hour G2812 the thief G2064 would come, G302 he would have watched, G2532 and G3756 not G302   G863 have allowed G846 his G3624 house G1358 to be broken into.
  40 G1096 Be G5210 you G3767 therefore G2092 ready G2532 also: G3754 for G5207 the Son G444 of man G2064 comes G5610 at an hour G3739 when G1380 you think G3756 not.
  41 G1161 Then G4074 Peter G2036 said G846 to him, G2962 Lord, G3004 speak G3778 this G3850 parable G4314 to G2248 us, G2228 or G2532 even G4314 to G3956 all?
  42 G1161 And G2962 the Lord G2036 said, G5101 Who G687 then G2076 is G3623 that G4103 faithful G2532 and G5429 wise G3623 steward, G3739 whom G2962 his lord G2525 shall make ruler G1909 over G846 his G2322 household, G1325 to give G4620 them their portion of food G1722 in G2540 due season?
  43 G3107 Blessed G1565 is that G1401 servant, G3739 whom G846 his G2962 lord G2064 when he comes G2147 shall find G3779 so G4160 doing.
  44 G230 Of a truth G3004 I say G5213 to you, G3754 that G2525 he will make G846 him G2525 ruler G1909 over G3956 all G5224 that G846 he G5224 has.
  45 G1161 But and G1437 if G1565 that G1401 servant G2036 say G1722 in G846 his G2588 heart, G3450 My G2962 lord G5549 delays G2064 his coming; G2532 and G756 shall begin G5180 to beat G3816 the menservants G2532 and G3814 maidens, G5037 and G2068 to eat G2532 and G4095 drink, G2532 and G3182 to be drunken;
  46 G2962 The lord G1401 of G1565 that G1401 servant G2240 will come G1722 in G2250 a day G3739 when G4328 he looks G3756 not G4328 for G2532 him, and G1722 at G5610 an hour G3739 when G1097 he is G3756 not G1097 aware, G2532 and G1371 will cut G846 him G1371 in pieces, G2532 and G5087 will appoint him G846 his G3313 portion G3326 with G571 the unbelievers.
  47 G1161 And G1565 that G1401 servant, G1097 which knew G1438 his G2962 lord's G2307 will, G2532 and G2090 prepared G3361 not, G3366 neither G4160 did G4314 according to G846 his G2307 will, G1194 shall be beaten G4183 with many stripes.
  48 G1161 But G1097 he that knew G3361 not, G1161 and G4160 did commit G514 things worthy G4127 of stripes, G1194 shall be beaten G3641 with few G1161 stripes. For G3956 to whomever G3739   G4183 much G1325 is given, G3844 of G846 him G2212 shall be G4183 much G2212 required: G2532 and G3739 to whom G3908 men have committed G4183 much, G846 of him G154 they will ask G4053 the more.
  49 G2064 I have come G906 to send G4442 fire G1519 on G1093 the earth; G2532 and G5101 what G2309 I desire, G1487 that G381 it is G2235 already G381 kindled?
  50 G1161 But G2192 I have G908 a baptism G907 to be baptized with; G2532 and G4459 how G4912 am I distressed G2193 until G3739   G5055 it is accomplished!
  51 G1380 Suppose you G3754 that G3854 I have come G1325 to give G1515 peace G1722 on G1093 earth? G3004 I tell G5213 you, G3780 No; G235 but G2228 rather G1267 division:
  52 G1063 For G575 from G3568 henceforth G2071 there shall be G4002 five G1722 in G1520 one G3624 house G1266 divided, G5140 three G1909 against G1417 two, G2532 and G1417 two G1909 against G5140 three.
  53 G3962 The father G1266 shall be divided G1909 against G5207 the son, G2532 and G5207 the son G1909 against G3962 the father; G3384 the mother G1909 against G2364 the daughter, G2532 and G2364 the daughter G1909 against G3384 the mother; G3994 the mother in law G1909 against G846 her G3565 daughter in law, G2532 and G3565 the daughter in law G1909 against G846 her G3994 mother in law.
  54 G1161 And G3004 he said G2532 also G3793 to the people, G3752 When G1492 you see G3507 a cloud G393 rise G575 out G1424 of the west, G2112 directly G3004 you say, G2064 There comes G3655 a shower; G2532 and G3779 so G1096 it is.
  55 G2532 And G3752 when G3558 you see the south wind G4154 blow, G3754 you say, G2071 There will be G2742 heat; G2532 and G1096 it comes to pass.
  56 G5273 You hypocrites, G1492 you can G1381 discern G4383 the face G3772 of the sky G2532 and G1093 of the earth; G1161 but G4459 how is it that G1381 you do G3756 not G1381 discern G5126 this G2540 time?
  57 G1161 Yes, and G5101 why G2532 even G575 of G1438 yourselves G2919 judge you G3756 not G1342 what is right?
  58 G5613 When G1063   G5217 you go G3326 with G4675 your G476 adversary G1909 to G758 the magistrate, G1722 as you are in G3598 the way, G1325 give G2039 diligence G525 that you may be delivered G575 from G846 him; G3379 lest G2694 he drag G4571 you G4314 to G2923 the judge, G2532 and G2923 the judge G3860 deliver G4571 you G4233 to the officer, G2532 and G4233 the officer G906 cast G4571 you G1519 into G5438 prison.
  59 G3004 I tell G4671 you, G1831 you shall G3756 not G3361   G1831 depart G1564 there, G2193 until G3739   G591 you have paid G3016 the G2532 very G2078 last G3016 coin.
RYLT(i) 1 At which time the myriads of the multitude having been gathered together, so as to tread upon one another, he began to say unto his disciples, first, 'Take heed to yourselves of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy; 2 and there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known; 3 because whatever in the darkness you said, in the light shall be heard: and what to the ear you spake in the inner-chambers, shall be proclaimed upon the house-tops. 4 'And I say to you, my friends, be not afraid of those killing the body, and after these things are not having anything over to do; 5 but I will show to you, whom you may fear; Fear him who, after the killing, is having authority to cast to the gehenna; yes, I say to you, Fear you Him. 6 'Are not five sparrows sold for two assars? and one of them is not forgotten before God, 7 but even the hairs of your head have been all numbered; therefore fear you not, than many sparrows you are of more value. 8 'And I say to you, Every one -- whoever may confess with me before men, the Son of Man also shall confess with him before the messengers of God, 9 and he who has denied me before men, shall be denied before the messengers of God, 10 and every one whoever shall say a word to the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven to him, but to him who to the Holy Spirit did speak evil, it shall not be forgiven. 11 'And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye may reply, or what you may say, 12 for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that hour what it is necessary for you to say.' 13 And a certain one said to him, out of the multitude, 'Teacher, say to my brother to divide with me the inheritance.' 14 And he said to him, 'Man, who set me a judge or a divider over you?' 15 And he said unto them, 'Observe, and beware of the covetousness, because not in the abundance of one's goods is his life.' 16 And he spake a simile unto them, saying, 'Of a certain rich man the field brought forth well; 17 and he was reasoning within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have not where I shall gather together my fruits? 18 and he said, This I will do, I will take down my storehouses, and greater ones I will build, and I will gather together there all my products and my good things, 19 and I will say to my soul, Soul, you have many good things laid up for many years, be resting, eat, drink, be merry. 20 'And God said to him, Unthinking one! this night your soul they shall require from you, and what things you did prepare -- to whom shall they be? 21 so is he who is treasuring up to himself, and is not rich toward God.' 22 And he said unto his disciples, 'Because of this, to you I say, Be not anxious for your life, what you may eat; nor for the body, what you may put on; 23 the life is more than the nourishment, and the body than the clothing. 24 'Consider the ravens, that they sow not, nor reap, to which there is no barn nor storehouse, and God does nourish them; how much better are you than the fowls? 25 and who of you, being anxious, is able to add to his age one cubit? 26 If, then, you are not able for the least -- why for the rest are you anxious? 27 'Consider the lilies, how do they grow? they labour not, nor do they spin, and I say to you, not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these; 28 and if the herbage in the field, that to-day is, and to-morrow into an oven is cast, God does so clothe, how much more you -- you of little faith? 29 'And you -- seek not what you may eat, or what you may drink, and be not in suspense, 30 for all these things do the nations of the world seek after, and your Father has known that you have need of these things; 31 but, seek you the reign of God, and all these things shall be added to you. 32 'Fear not, little flock, because your Father did delight to give you the reign; 33 sell your goods, and give alms, make to yourselves bags that become not old, a treasure unfailing in the heavens, where thief does not come near, nor moth destroy; 34 for where your treasure is, there also your heart will be. 35 'Let your loins be girded, and the lamps burning, 36 and you like to men waiting for their lord, when he shall return out of the wedding feasts, that he having come and knocked, immediately they may open to him. 37 'Happy those servants, whom the lord, having come, shall find watching; verily I say to you, that he will gird himself, and will cause them to recline (at meat), and having come near, will minister to them; 38 and if he may come in the second watch, and in the third watch he may come, and may find it so, happy are those servants. 39 'And this know, that if the master of the house had known what hour the thief does come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken through; 40 and you, then, become you ready, because at the hour you think not, the Son of Man does come.' 41 And Peter said to him, 'Sir, unto us this simile do you speak, or also unto all?' 42 And the Lord said, 'Who, then, is the faithful and prudent steward whom the lord shall set over his household, to give in season the wheat measure? 43 Happy that servant, whom his lord, having come, shall find doing so; 44 truly I say to you, that over all his goods he will set him. 45 'And if that servant may say in his heart, My lord does delay to come, and may begin to beat the men-servants and the maid-servants, to eat also, and to drink, and to be drunken; 46 the lord of that servant will come in a day in which he does not look for him, and in an hour that he does not know, and will cut him off, and his portion with the unfaithful he will appoint. 47 'And that servant, who having known his lord's will, and not having prepared, nor having gone according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes, 48 and he who, not having known, and having done things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few; and to every one to whom much was given, much shall be required from him; and to whom they did commit much, more abundantly they will ask of him. 49 'Fire I came to cast to the earth, and what will I if already it was kindled? 50 but I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I pressed till it may be completed! 51 'Think you that peace I came to give in the earth? no, I say to you, but rather division; 52 for there shall be henceforth five in one house divided -- three against two, and two against three; 53 a father shall be divided against a son, and a son against a father, a mother against a daughter, and a daughter against a mother, a mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.' 54 And he said also to the multitudes, 'When you may see the cloud rising from the west, immediately you say, A shower does come, and it is so; 55 and when -- a south wind blowing, you say, that there will be heat, and it is; 56 hypocrites! the face of the earth and of the heaven you have known to make proof of, but this time -- how do you not make proof of it? 57 'And why, also, of yourselves, judge ye not what is righteous? 58 for, as you are going away with your opponent to the ruler, in the way give diligence to be released from him, lest he may drag you unto the judge, and the judge may deliver you to the officer, and the officer may cast you into prison; 59 I say to you, you may not come forth thence till even the last mite you may give back.'
EJ2000(i) 1 ¶ In the meantime, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered that shall not be revealed, neither hid that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light, and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of those that kill the body and, after that, have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, who, after being killed, has power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not, therefore; ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God; 9 but he that denies me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, there is forgiveness for him; but unto him that blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues and unto magistrates and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer or what ye shall say; 12 for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say. 13 ¶ And one of the crowd said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed and beware of all covetousness; for a man’s life consists not in the abundance of the things which he possesses. 16 And he spoke a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully; 17 and he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my storehouses and build greater, and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast many goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee; then whose shall those things be which thou hast stored up? 21 So is he that lays up treasure for himself and is not rich in God. 22 ¶ And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than food, and the body is more than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, for they neither sow nor reap, which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feeds them: how much more are ye better than the fowls? 25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit? 26 If ye then are not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothes the grass, which is today in the field and tomorrow is cast into the oven, how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink, neither be ye high minded. 30 For all these things do the Gentiles of the world seek after, and your Father knows that ye have need of these things. 31 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock, for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell what ye have and give alms; {lit. do acts of mercy}; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that fails not, where no thief approaches neither moth corrupts. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about and your lamps burning, 36 and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he comes and knocks, they may open unto him immediately. 37 Blessed are those slaves, whom the lord when he comes shall find watching; verily I say unto you that he shall gird himself and make them to sit down to food and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch or come in the third watch and find them so, blessed are those slaves. 39 And know this: that if the husband of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye therefore ready also; for the Son of man comes at an hour when ye think not. 41 ¶ Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us or even to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward whom his lord shall make ruler over his household to give them their portion of food in due season? 43 Blessed is that slave whom his lord when he comes shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you that he will make him ruler over all that he has. 45 But and if that slave shall say in his heart, My lord delays his coming, and shall begin to beat the menslaves and maids and to eat and drink and to be drunken, 46 the lord of that slave will come in a day when he does not look for him and at an hour when he is not aware and will cut him off and will appoint him his portion with the unfaithful. 47 And that slave who knew his lord’s will and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not and did commit things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required; and to whom much was committed, more will be asked of him. 49 I am come to cast fire into the earth; and what do I desire, except that it be kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how I am anguished until it is accomplished! 51 Think ye that I am come to the earth to give peace? No, I tell you, but rather division; 52 for from now on there shall be five in one house divided: three against two and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided against the son and the son against the father, the mother against the daughter and the daughter against the mother, the mother-in-law against her daughter- in-law and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 54 ¶ And he said also to the people, When ye see the cloud rising out of the west, straightway ye say, A shower comes, and so it is. 55 And when the south wind blows, ye say, There will be heat, and it comes to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time? 57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, em>as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou may be delivered from him, lest he drag thee away to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, in no wise shalt thou come out of there until thou hast paid the very last mite.
CAB(i) 1 Now in the meantime, as an innumerable crowd had gathered together so that they were stepping on one another, He began to say to His disciples first of all, "Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered that shall not be unveiled, and nothing secret that shall not be made known. 3 Therefore whatever you have spoken in the dark shall be heard in the light, and what you have spoken in the ear in behind closed doors shall be proclaimed on the housetops. 4 "And I say to you, My friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body, and after that have nothing further they can do. 5 But I will show you whom you should fear: fear Him who after He kills, has authority to cast into hell; yes, I say to you, fear Him! 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two copper coins? And not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 But the very hairs of your head have all been numbered. Do not fear therefore; you are of more value than many sparrows. 8 "Also I say to you, whoever confesses Me before men, him the Son of Man also will confess before the angels of God. 9 But he who denies Me before men will be denied before the angels of God. 10 And anyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but to him who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven. 11 Now whenever they bring you to the synagogues and rulers and authorities, do not worry about how or what you should answer, or what you should say. 12 For the Holy Spirit will teach you in that very hour what you must say." 13 Then someone from the crowd said to Him, "Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me." 14 But He said to him, "Man, who appointed Me a judge or an arbitrator over you?" 15 And He said to them, "Take heed and beware of covetousness, for one's life does not consist in the abundance of his possessions." 16 Then He told a parable to them, saying: "The field of a certain rich man produced well. 17 And he reasoned within himself, saying, 'What shall I do, because I have nowhere to gather my crops?' 18 So he said, 'I will do this: I will tear down my barns and I will build bigger ones, and there I will gather all my crops and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, "Soul, you have many goods laid away for many years; relax; eat, drink, and be merry." ' 20 But God said to him, 'You fool! This night your soul will be required of you; then whose will those things be which you have prepared?' 21 So is he who accumulates treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God." 22 Then He said to His disciples, "Therefore I say to you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat; nor about the body, what you will wear. 23 Life is more than food, and the body is more than clothing. 24 Consider the ravens, for they neither sow nor reap, which have neither storeroom nor barn; and God feeds them. How much more are you worth than birds? 25 And which of you by worrying can add one cubit to his stature? 26 Therefore if you cannot do a very little thing, why do you worry about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow: they neither toil nor spin; and yet I say to you, not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed like one of these. 28 But if God so clothes the grass, although it is in the field today, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, by how much rather will He clothe you, O you of little faith? 29 And do not seek what you may eat or what you may drink, and do not be anxious. 30 For all these things the nations of the world seek after, but your Father knows that you need these things. 31 But seek the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added to you. 32 Do not fear, little flock, because your Father is well pleased to give to you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give alms; make for yourselves money bags which do not grow old, an unfailing treasure in the heavens, where a thief does not come near, nor does a moth destroy. 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35 "Let your waist be girded and your lamps burning; 36 and you yourselves be like men who wait for their master, when he will return from the wedding celebration, so that when he comes and knocks, immediately they may open to him. 37 Blessed are those servants whom the master, when he comes, will find watching. Assuredly I say to you, that he will gird himself and have them recline to eat, and he will come and serve them. 38 And if he comes in the second watch, or comes in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have kept watch, and not allowed his house to be broken into. 40 Therefore you also be ready, for in an hour that you think not, the Son of Man comes." 41 Then Peter said to Him, "Lord, do You speak this parable only to us, or to all people?" 42 And the Lord said, "Who then is a faithful and wise steward, whom his master will make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season? 43 Blessed is that servant whom his master will find so doing when he comes. 44 Truly I say to you, that he will appoint him over all his possessions. 45 But if that servant says in his heart, 'My master is delaying his coming,' and begins to beat the male and female servants, and to eat and drink and be drunk, 46 the master of that servant will come on a day which he does not expect, and at an hour which he does not know, and he will cut him in two and appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant who knew his master's will, and did not get ready or do according to his will, shall be beaten with many blows. 48 But he who did not know, yet did things worthy of blows, shall be beaten with few. For everyone to whom much is given, from him much will be demanded; and to whom much has been entrusted, of him they will ask much more. 49 "I came to cast fire to the earth, and how I wish it were already kindled! 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how distressed I am till it is completed! 51 Do you think that I came to give peace on earth? I tell you, not at all, but rather division. 52 For from now on five in one house will be divided: three against two, and two against three. 53 Father will be divided against a son and a son against father, a mother against a daughter and a daughter against a mother, a mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law." 54 Then He also said to the crowds, "Whenever you see a cloud rising from the west, immediately you say, 'A rainstorm is coming'; and it happens thus. 55 And whenever you see the south wind blow, you say, 'There will be hot weather'; and it happens. 56 Hypocrites! You know how to discern the face of the earth and of the sky, but how is it you do not discern this time? 57 "And why do you not judge what is right even of yourselves? 58 When you go with your adversary to the magistrate, make an effort to make a settlement with him on the road, lest he drag you to the judge, and the judge deliver you to the bailiff, and the bailiff throw you into prison. 59 I tell you, you shall by no means depart from there till you have paid the very last mite."
WPNT(i) 1 Meanwhile, when a crowd of thousands had converged, so that they were stepping on each other, He began to speak first to His disciples: “Guard yourselves from the ‘yeast’ of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 There is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, or hidden that will not be known. 3 Therefore whatever you have spoken in the dark will be heard in the light, and what you have whispered in the ear behind closed doors will be proclaimed from the housetops. 4 “Further, I say to you, my friends: do not be afraid of those who kill the body and after that have nothing more that they can do. 5 Rather, I will advise you whom you should fear—fear Him who after He kills has authority to cast into Gehenna; yes indeed, fear Him! 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two copper coins? Yet not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 Even the hairs of your head are all numbered! So do not be afraid; you are far more valuable than sparrows! 8 “Also I say to you, whoever claims me before men, the Son of Man will also claim him before the angels of God. 9 But whoever disclaims me before men will be disclaimed before the angels of God. 10 Anyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man, it can be forgiven him; but to him who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit it will not be forgiven. 11 Now whenever they bring you before synagogues, rulers and authorities, do not worry about how or what you will answer, or what you should say. 12 Because the Holy Spirit will teach you in that very hour what you need to say.” 13 Then someone from the crowd said to Him, “Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me”. 14 But He said to him, “Man, who appointed me a judge or an arbiter over you?” 15 Then He said to all, “Keep alert and guard against covetousness, because one’s life does not consist in the abundance of his possessions.” 16 Then He told them a parable, saying: “The ground of a certain rich man produced well. 17 And he reasoned within himself saying, ‘What shall I do, because I have no place to store my crops?’ 18 Then he said: ‘This is what I’ll do. I will tear down my barns and build bigger ones, and there I will store all my produce and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul: Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years. Take life easy; eat, drink and enjoy yourself!’ 20 But God said to him: ‘Stupid! This very night your life is being taken back from you; then who will get the things you have prepared?’ 21 Just like that is he who accumulates treasure for himself and is not rich toward God.” 22 Then He said to His disciples: “Therefore I say to you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat; nor about the body, what you will wear. 23 Life is more than food, and the body more than clothes. 24 Consider the ravens: they neither sow nor reap, they have neither storeroom nor barn, and God feeds them. You are far more valuable than the birds! 25 And who among you can add one cubit to his height by worrying? 26 So if you cannot do even such a little thing, why worry about the rest? 27 “Consider the lilies, how they grow: they neither toil nor spin; I say to you, not even Solomon in all his splendor was clothed like one of these. 28 So if God so clothes the grass that today is in the field and tomorrow is thrown into an oven, how much more you, O little-faiths! 29 Do not concentrate on what you may eat or what you may drink; do not be anxious. 30 All these things really occupy the nations of the world, and your Father knows that you need them. 31 Rather, concentrate on the Kingdom of God, and all these things will be provided for you. 32 “Do not fear, little flock, because it pleased the Father to give you the Kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give to charity. Make for yourselves ‘purses’ that will not wear out, an unfailing treasure in the heavens, where a thief cannot approach, nor a moth destroy. 34 Because where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35 “Let your waists be belted and your lamps burning, 36 and you yourselves like men waiting for their master when he returns from the wedding celebration, so that when he comes and knocks they may open to him immediately. 37 Blessed are those slaves whom the master will find watching when he comes. Assuredly I say to you that he will gird himself and have them recline, and will come and serve them. 38 And if he should come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those slaves. 39 But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have kept watch and not allowed his house to be broken into. 40 Therefore you also be ready, because the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect.” 41 Then Peter said to Him, “Lord, are you directing this parable to us, or to everyone?” 42 So the Lord said: “Who then is the faithful and prudent steward whom his master will place over his household to give them the food allowance at the right time? 43 Blessed is that slave whom his master will find so doing when he comes. 44 I tell you truly that he will put him in charge of all his possessions. 45 But if that servant should say in his heart, ‘My master won’t come for a while’, and should begin to hit the male and female servants, and to eat and drink and get drunk, 46 the master of that slave will come on a day when he does not expect him, and at an hour that he does not know, and will cut him in two and appoint his portion with the unbelievers. 47 “That servant who knew his master’s will, but neither got ready nor did according to that will, will be beaten with many blows. 48 But he who did not know, yet did things worthy of blows, will be beaten with few. Everyone to whom much has been given, from him much will be required; and to whom much was entrusted, of him much more will be asked. 49 “I came to bring fire to the earth, and how I wish it were already kindled! 50 But I have a baptism to undergo, and how distressed I am until it is completed! 51 Do you imagine that I came to provide peace on the earth? Not at all, I tell you, but rather division. 52 Because from now on there will be five in one house divided: three against two and two against three. 53 Father will be divided against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.” 54 Then He also said to the crowds: “Whenever you see a cloud rising from the west, immediately you say, ‘A rainstorm is coming’, and so it does. 55 And whenever a south wind blows, you say, ‘It will be hot’, and it happens. 56 Hypocrites! You know how to interpret the appearance of the sky and of the earth, so how can you not discern this time? 57 Also why, even of yourselves, do you not judge what is right? 58 “When you are going with your adversary to the magistrate, make every effort along the way to settle with him, lest he drag you to the judge, the judge deliver you to the bailiff, and the bailiff throw you into prison. 59 I tell you, you will by no means get out of there until you have paid the last penny.”
JMNT(i) 1 Under these circumstances, [with] a crowd of tens of thousands (myriads) being gathered together upon [the event] – so as to be time after time trampling (or: stepping down on) one another – He began a discourse to His disciples first: "Be constantly holding your attention toward, and continuously guarding yourselves from, the yeast permeating the Pharisees, which is to put texts under close inspection, to sift and separate, and then give an answer, an interpretation, an opinion (or: to live by separating things yet, under-discern; or: being overly critical and making judgments from a low view; or: perverse scholarship which focuses on tiny distinctions). [comment: their yeast would inflate them with pride] 2 "Now there is nothing [which] continues having been completely concealed (or: veiled and covered together) which will not be progressively unveiled (uncovered; revealed; disclosed), and [nothing] hidden which will not continue being intimately and experientially made known. 3 "Instead, whatever (or: as many things as) you folks said (or: say) within the darkness (or: in union with darkness) will proceed being listened to and heard in the midst of and in union with the Light – and that which you speak (or: spoke) to the ear within the private rooms (or: inner chambers) will continue being heralded in public proclamation upon housetops (or: roofs). 4 "So I am now saying to you, My friends, Do not (or: You should not) be afraid of (or: caused to fear from) the people presently (or: in the process of) killing off the body, and yet after these things are not having (holding; possessing) anything more excessive to do. 5 "Now I will continue expressly pointing out to (indicating and even underlining for) you people [him] of whom you folks should be made fearful: Be made to fear (be wary of; have respect for) the person [who], after the killing off, continues possessing (having and holding) the right (or: authority) to throw you into the Valley of Hinnom (Greek: Gehenna; = the City Dump outside of Jerusalem; [= to dishonor you by giving no burial; to treat you as a criminal]). Yes, I continue saying to you folks, Be afraid of this one (or: Have serious respect for this person). 6 "Are not five sparrows normally being sold for two of the smallest copper coins (an assarion; 1/16th of a denarius)? And yet not one of them is forgotten in God's sight or presence. 7 "But in comparison, even the hairs of your head have all been numbered (or: given a number, and thus, counted)! So then, stop fearing (or: do not continue being caused to fear or be wary)! You folks constantly carry through to be of [more] consequence and value [than] many sparrows. 8 "Now I am saying to you folks that everyone who will ever publicly confess (acknowledge; avow; speak the same thing of) union with Me – in front of people (or: humanity), the Son of the Man (the Human Being; the Son of mankind; = Adam's Son) will also proceed publicly confessing (acknowledging; avowing; speaking the same thing of) union with him – in front of God's agents (messengers)! 9 "But the person denying (disowning; renouncing) Me in the sight and presence of people (or: humanity) will continue being fully denied (disowned so as to be written off; fully renounced) in the sight and presence of God's agents and messengers (folks with the message). 10 "And furthermore, everyone who utters a word (declares a thought; speaks a message) [aimed] into the midst of the Son of the Man (the Son of the Human Being; = Adam's Son; or: = a human), it will be forgiven and sent away for him (or: let go away from him). Yet for the one speaking abusively (or: slandering; speaking injuriously; blaspheming) into the Set-apart Breath-effect (the Holy Spirit; Sacred Breath or Attitude), it will not be forgiven or sent away. 11 "Now whenever they may bring you folks into the midst, upon [some charge before] the synagogues (or: public assemblies), or [haul you up before] the government officials (rulers) and the authorities, you should not be anxious or overly concerned about how or what you should speak in your defense, nor what you should say. 12 "You see, the Set-apart Breath-effect (or: Holy Spirit; Sacred Breath and Attitude) will continue teaching you within that very hour what things it is necessary to say." 13 Then someone out of the crowd said to Him, "Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance (or: the concerns and possessions acquired by lot) into parts with me." 14 But He said to him, "Man (perhaps: = Mister; Friend), who appointed and set Me down [to be] a judge (or: decider) or a divider (or: arbiter) upon you folks?" 15 So He said toward them, "Be continuously seeing [the situation] and constantly watching over so as to guard yourselves from all greed and desire to have more, because for anyone, his life does not exist in the superabundance of the goods and possessions undergirding and being a subsistence for (or: to) him." 16 And so He told an illustrative story (a parable) to them, saying, "The farming space (or: cultivated tracts of fields; the region) belonging to a certain rich person produced well. 17 "Consequently he reasoned and debated within himself, presently saying, 'What should (or: shall) I do, [seeing] that I am not presently having [a place, or, room] where I will continue gathering (or: collecting and storing) my fruits (= crops)?' 18 "And so he said, 'I will proceed doing this: I will progressively pull (or: tear) down my barns (storehouses; granaries) and I will progressively build bigger ones. After that I will continue gathering and storing there all my grain and goods. 19 "'Then I will proceed saying to my soul (interior self and life), Soul, you are now possessing (having and holding) many goods (or: good things) [that] continue lying [in storage] on unto (or: into; = for) many years. Continue resting and taking it easy: eat, drink, continue easy-minded and keep on being merry.' 20 "But God said to him, 'O senseless (foolish; imprudent) man, on this night they are presently requesting (or: demanding) your soul (interior self; person; or: = life) from you. So whose will the things which prepare and make ready continue being?' 21 "This is how it is (or: So it goes) [with; for] the person constantly laying up treasure (amassing and hording goods) for (or: to; in) himself, while not becoming progressively rich with regard to God (or: in [proceeding] into God)." 22 Then He said to His disciples, "On account of this I am now saying to you folks, Quit (or: Do not continue) being anxious and overly concerned for the [other MSS: your] soul (the inner life and its concerns; or: your person) – what you should eat! Nor for your body – what you should put on (or: with what you can clothe yourselves)! 23 "You see, the soul (the inner being and its life; [your] person) is more than nourishment – and the body [more] than what is put on (clothing). 24 "Focus your mind down on and consider the ravens (or: rooks; jackdaws) – that they are not sowing seeds, nor are they reaping [the grain], [and for] which critters there is no storeroom nor yet a barn – and yet God constantly provides food to nourish them, and provision to maintain them. To what an extent and in how many ways are you folks rather constantly carrying through to be of [more] consequence and value [than] the birds (or: the flying creatures)? 25 "Now who of you, by being anxious and worrying, is able (or: has power) to add a cubit (about eighteen inches) upon the span of his life (or: to his size or stature)? 26 "Since (or: If), then, you folks continue being not even able (or: having power) [for the] least thing, why continue anxious and overly concerned about the rest (the remaining things)? 27 "Focus your mind down on and consider the lilies – how it progressively (or: repeatedly) grows and increases? It is not constantly working hard (toiling; spent with labor), neither is it continuously spinning thread [for cloth]. Yet I am now saying to you folks, not even Solomon – in the midst of all his glory (splendor; manifestations which called forth praise) – was arrayed (or: cast clothing around himself) as one of these! 28 "So if God continues thus clothing the vegetation – being in a field today, and proceeding in being cast into an oven (or: furnace) the next day (or: tomorrow) – how much rather [will He continue clothing and adorning, and thus, taking care of] you folks: people having little faith and small trust! 29 "And thus, as for you folks, stop constantly seeking what you can (or: should) eat, and what you can (or: should) drink – and stop being repeatedly unsettled and in suspense. 30 "You see, all the ethnic multitudes (the nations; the non-Jews; = the pagans) of the ordered system (world of governments, cultures and religions; secular society) are habitually searching for and seeking out all these things – yet your Father has seen, and thus knows, that you folks constantly need these things. 31 "However, and more so, be continuously seeking His [other MSS: God's] reign (rule; kingship; sovereignty; kingdom; sovereign influence and activities), and all these things will continue being set toward, and then added to, you people. 32 "Stop fearing (or: Do not continue being wary), little flock, because it delights the Father (or: because the Father thought it good, and thus, approved) to give the rule (reign; kingship; kingdom; sovereign influence and activities) to you folks. 33 "You folks at once sell your possessions (the things constantly providing subsistence for you), and then at once give a gift of mercy (or: a charitable donation; alms) – [and thus] at once make money pouches [that are] not progressively becoming old and worn out: an unfailing and inexhaustible treasury (or: storehouse for treasure or things of value) within the midst of the heavens (or: atmospheres), where a thief does not come near nor is a moth constantly eating (consuming and thoroughly ruining). 34 "For you see, where your treasury is (exists), there also will continue being your heart. 35 "Let your loins (from the waist to the genitals) constantly exist being bound around and fastened (or: girded about; = be dressed and ready for work or prepared for battle) and your lamps continuously burning, 36 "and you, yourselves, [be] like people habitually focused toward anticipating, welcoming and receiving their own master (lord; owner) – whenever he can loosen up [his involvement] and break away to return from the midst of the marriage banquet – so that, upon coming and knocking, they might immediately open up to (or: for) him. 37 "Those slaves [are] happy and fortunate whom the master (lord; owner) – upon coming – will proceed to find being continuously awake, alert and watchful. Truly (or: Amen; It is so; Count on it)! I say to you folks that he will proceed to gird himself about (as with an apron) and will continue in causing them to recline [at a meal]. Then, coming alongside, he will give attending service to them! (or, as a question: In truth, I am now asking you: Will he proceed to tie an apron around himself then have them lie back for dinner and then serve them?) 38 "And should he arrive in the second watch (= just before midnight) – or even during the third (= past midnight or in the early hours of the morning) – and might find [them, or, the situation] thus, happy and fortunate are those slaves! 39 "Now you normally know this by personal experience (or, as an imperative: But be coming to experientially know this), that if the householder had seen, or by foresight had perceived so as to be aware, at what hour the thief is proceeding in coming, he would stay awake and be watchful – and thus not allow his house [wall] to be dug through (= let his house be broken into). 40 "And so you folks, yourselves, therefore progressively come to be ready and prepared – because in an hour in which you folks are not normally supposing (or: in the habit of assuming or imagining), the Son of Mankind (or: the Son of the Human Being; = Adam's Son; = the anticipated eschatological messianic figure) is then coming (or: normally comes)." 41 So Peter said, "Lord (Master), are you presently saying this illustration (parable) [aimed] toward us, or also, toward all?" 42 Then the Lord said, "Who, consequently (or: really), is the faithful (trustworthy; reliable) house manager (steward; administrator who also enforces the laws of the house) – the thoughtful (sensible; considerate; prudent; discreet) one – whom the lord (master; owner) will proceed to appoint and place down upon and over his household staff (the group in charge of care, attending treatment and curing) to keep on (or: to repeatedly be) giving [to them their] measure of grain (= food allowance) when it is due, and in the fitting situation? 43 "That slave [is] happy and fortunate whom his lord (master; owner), upon coming, will continue to be finding habitually operating in this way (or: constantly doing thus). 44 "I am now saying to you folks that truly (or: certainly) he will proceed in appointing and placing him down upon and over all his possessions and those things which sustain him. 45 "Yet, if that slave should ever say within his heart, 'My lord (master; owner) continues taking a long time and delays [his] coming,' and then should begin both to habitually beat the boys and the maids (= the male and female servants) and to be constantly eating and drinking – even to be repeatedly getting drunk, 46 "the owner (lord; master) of that slave will proceed in arriving on a day in which he continues not anticipating or suspecting [it], and in an hour in which he continues having no personal knowledge [of it]. Then he will proceed to cut him in two (figurative: = severely punish him; perhaps: = sever him from his position after lashing him with a whip) and next will proceed putting his part (or: setting his position) with the unfaithful and unreliable [slaves]. 47 "Now that slave who by experience is knowing and personally understanding his owner's (his lord's; his master's) will and intent – and yet is not preparing (or: making ready) or performing with an aim toward his [owner's] will or intent – will proceed in being flayed (severely whipped) [with] many lashes. 48 "But the person not knowing or understanding – yet doing [things] deserving of blows (or: a beating) – will proceed in being flayed (severely whipped) [with] few lashes. So to everyone to whom much was given, much will continue being sought for from him (at his side or situation); and to whom they set much alongside (or: committed to and put in charge of much), of him they will continue more excessively requesting and demanding. 49 "I came to throw Fire upon the earth (or: I come to cast a fire upon the Land) – and what am I now wishing?, since it is already ignited (or: and what do I intend, if it is already kindled?). 50 "Now I continue having an immersion (or: a baptism) [in which] to be immersed and saturated (plunged and baptized) – and how am I continuing being held together, until it can be brought to its purposed goal and destiny? (or: and how [greatly] I am being pressed together {or: constrained; sustained; held in custody; gripped} till it should be finished and accomplished!) 51 "Do you folks continue supposing (assuming; imagining) that I came along (or: was birthed to be present) to give peace [= shalom] within the Land (or: on the earth)? No, I am saying to you, to the contrary, complete division (or: a thorough dividing). 52 "You see, from now on, within one house there will proceed in being five people that are existing having been completely divided: three on (= against, or, from) two, and two on (= against, or, from) three. 53 "A father will continue being thoroughly divided on (= from; or: about; against; or: on [decisions, issues or perspectives in regard to]) a son, and ‘a son on a father;’ a mother on a daughter, and ‘a daughter on a mother;’ a mother-in-law on her daughter-in-law, and ‘a daughter-in-law on the mother-in-law.’" [Micah 4:6] 54 And now He went on saying to the crowds, also, "Whenever you people may (or: should) see a cloud progressively arising upon [other MSS: from] the west (or: on the western regions), you are immediately saying that a rainstorm is progressively (or: presently) coming – and thus it comes to be (or: it happens). 55 "And whenever a south [wind] continues blowing you are normally saying that there will proceed being heat (or: a heat wave) – and it comes to be (or: it happens). 56 "O you the overly judging and critical folks (hupokrites; or: those who put texts under close inspection to sift and separate and then give an answer, an interpretation, an opinion; or: those who live by separating things yet who under-discern; or: those who make judgments from a low view; or: those who under-estimate reality; or: perverse scholars who focus on tiny distinctions)! You have seen and come to know [how] to constantly examine and discern, and then to assess and interpret the face (or: outward appearance) of the land and the sky (or: the earth and the heaven), yet you have not seen, and thus do not know, how to examine, discern and interpret this present situation and season (or: fertile moment)! 57 "So why are you people not also habitually discerning and deciding for yourselves [what is] right (just; the fair and equitable course to follow which accords with the Way pointed out)? 58 "For example: as you proceed with your opponent in a suit at law (perhaps: = a creditor) to bring [a situation] under control before a magistrate (or: civil ruler), while on the way (or: road), make an effort (take action; get to work; endeavor) to have come to a settlement so as to have the situation or conditions completely changed and to be delivered from him (or: be rid of him and the dispute for good), otherwise he can continue to drag you down to the judge, and then the judge will proceed giving you over to the court officer (bailiff; constable; sheriff), and finally the court officer will proceed throwing you into jail (or: prison)! 59 "I tell you, you can (or: may) not come out from that place until you should pay back in full even the last fraction of a cent (small brass coin; mite)!"
NSB(i) 1 Thousands of people in the crowd were gathered together so much that they bumped into one another. He said to his disciples: »First of all, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 »Everything covered up will be revealed. Everything hidden will be made known. 3 »That which you have said in the darkness will be heard in the light. That which you have spoken in the inner chambers will be proclaimed on the housetops. 4 »I tell you my friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body. After that they can do no more. 5 »I will show you the one to fear. Fear the one who, after he has killed, has power to destroy you (throw into the ever-burning trash fires of the valley of Hinnom) (Greek: Gehenna). This is one you should fear. 6 »Are not five sparrows sold for two coins of small value? Yet not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. 7 »Even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. So do not fear. You are worth more than many sparrows. 8 »I tell you, every one who confesses me before men; the Son of man will also confess him before the angels of God. 9 »He who denies me in the presence of men will be denied in the presence of the angels of God. 10 »He who speaks against the Son of man will be forgiven. However he who blasphemes against Holy Spirit will not be forgiven. 11 »When you are brought before the synagogues, the rulers, and the authorities, do not worry about what you will say to answer them. 12 »Holy Spirit will teach you in that very hour what you should say.« 13 A member of the crowd said: »Teacher, help my brother divide the inheritance with me.« 14 Then he said: »Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?« 15 Jesus said: »Be careful, do not covet, for life does not come from your possessions.« 16 He spoke an illustration to them: »The land of a rich man produced well. 17 »He reasoned to himself, what will I do? I have nowhere to store my fruits? 18 »He said: »I would pull down my barns and build larger barns. I will store all my grain and goods there. 19 »I will say to my self: ‘You have many possessions saved for many years. Take it easy and eat, drink and be merry.’ 20 »But God said to him: ‘You fool this night you will give up your life. Then who will have all these things you accumulated?’ 21 »He who lays up (earthly) treasure for himself is not rich toward God.« 22 He told his disciples: »Therefore I say to you, do not be anxious for your life, what you eat or what you wear on your body. 23 »Life is more than food and clothing. 24 »Consider the ravens for they do not sow or reap. They have no storehouse or barn. Yet God feeds them. How much more valuable are you than the birds! 25 »Which of you by being anxious can add a cubit to your life? 26 »If you are not able to do even that which is least why worry about the rest? 27 »Consider the way the lilies grow. They do not toil and neither do they spin. Yet I tell you even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 »If God clothes the grasses in the field, which is here today and is cast into the oven tomorrow, how much more will he clothe you? You have little faith. 29 »Do not seek food and drink and do not worry. 30 »For the people of the nations seek after these things. Your Father knows that you need them. 31 »Seek first his kingdom and these things will be added to you. 32 »Do not fear little flock for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 »Sell your possessions and give to charity. Make yourselves purses that do not get old, a treasure in heaven where moth and rest cannot corrupt and thieves cannot steal. 34 »Your heart will be where your treasure is. 35 »Gird your loins (strengthen yourselves) and light your lamps. 36 »Be like men looking for their master to return. He will knock when he returns from the marriage feast, and it will immediately be opened to him. 37 »Those servants are blessed, for the master will find them alert when he comes. I tell you he will tighten his belt, have them sit down at the table, and he will serve them the meal. 38 »Even if he comes in the second watch or the third and he finds the same his servants are blessed. 39 »Know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming he would have watched. He would not have allowed his house to be broken into. 40 »You be ready! The Son of man will come at a time when you do not think he will.« 41 Peter said: »Lord are you speaking this illustration to us or to everyone?« 42 The Lord said: »Who is the faithful and wise steward, whom his master shall appoint over his household, to give them their food at the proper time? 43 »That servant will be blessed when his master comes and finds him doing so. 44 »I tell you the truth, he will put him in charge of all that he has. 45 »If that servant says in his heart, my master delays his coming; and beats the other servants and eats and drinks to excess, 46 the master of that servant will come when he does not expect. He will come in an hour that he does not know. He will cut him to pieces and assign him a place with the unbelievers. 47 »The unfaithful servant who knew what his master wanted and did not do it will be beaten. 48 »He who did not know and did things unacceptable will receive a lesser punishment. To whom much is given, much will be required and to whom they commit much they will demand even more. 49 »I came to strike fire upon the earth and what do I care if it is already kindled? 50 »I have a baptism to experience and I am distressed until it is accomplished! 51 »Do you think I have come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, No, instead division. 52 »From now on there will be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 »They will be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother in law.« 54 He said to the crowd: »When you see a cloud rising in the west, you say it will rain and it does. 55 »When you see a south wind blowing, you say there will be scorching heat and there is. 56 »You hypocrites, you know how to interpret the face of the earth and the heaven but how is it that you do not know how to interpret this time? 57 »Why do you not judge what is right? 58 »For example when an opponent brings you to court, try to settle before you get there. Otherwise, he will drag you in front of a judge and the judge will hand you over to an officer who will throw you into prison. 59 »I tell you that you will not get out until you pay every penny of your fine.«
ISV(i) 1 A Warning against HypocrisyMeanwhile, the people had gathered by the thousands and were trampling on one another. Jesus began to speak first to his disciples. “Watch out for the yeast—that is, the hypocrisy—of the Pharisees! 2 There is nothing covered up that won’t be exposed and nothing secret that won’t be made known. 3 Therefore, what you have said in darkness will be heard in the daylight, and what you have whispered in private rooms will be shouted from the housetops.”
4 Fear God
“But I tell you, my friends, never be afraid of those who kill the body and after that can’t do anything more. 5 I’ll show you the one you should be afraid of. Be afraid of the one who has the authority to throw you into hell after killing you. Yes, I tell you, be afraid of him!
6 “Five sparrows are sold for two pennies, aren’t they? Yet not one of them is forgotten by God. 7 Why, even all the hairs on your head have been counted! Stop being afraid. You are worth more than a bunch of sparrows.”
8 Acknowledging the Messiah
“But I tell you, the Son of Man will acknowledge before God’s angels everyone who acknowledges me before people. 9 But whoever denies me before people will be denied before God’s angels. 10 Everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven, but the person who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit won’t be forgiven. 11 When people bring you before synagogue leaders, rulers, or authorities, don’t worry about how you will defend yourselves or what you will say, 12 because at that time the Holy Spirit will teach you what you are to say.”
13 The Parable of the Rich FoolThen someone in the crowd told him, “Teacher, tell my brother to divide the family inheritance with me.”
14 But Jesus asked him, “Mister, who appointed me to be a judge or arbitrator over you people?” 15 Then he told them, “Be careful to guard yourselves against every kind of greed, because a person’s life doesn’t consist of the amount of possessions he has.”
16 Then he told them a parable. He said, “The land of a certain rich man produced good crops. 17 So he began to think to himself, ‘What should I do, since I have no place to store my crops?’ 18 Then he said, ‘This is what I’ll do. I’ll tear down my barns and build bigger ones, and I’ll store all my grain and goods in them. 19 Then I’ll say to myself, “You’ve stored up plenty of good things for many years. Take it easy, eat, drink, and enjoy yourself.”’ 20 But God told him, ‘You fool! This very night your life will be demanded back from you. Now who will get the things you’ve accumulated?’ 21 That’s how it is with the person who stores up treasures for himself rather than with God.”
22 Stop Worrying
Then Jesus told his disciples, “That’s why I’m telling you to stop worrying about your life—what you will eat—or about your body—what you will wear, 23 because life is more than food, and the body more than clothing. 24 Consider the crows. They don’t plant or harvest, they don’t even have a storeroom or barn, yet God feeds them. How much more valuable are you than birds! 25 Can any of you add an hour to the length of your life by worrying? 26 So if you can’t do a small thing like that, why worry about other things? 27 Consider how the lilies grow. They don’t work or spin yarn, but I tell you that not even Solomon in all his splendor was clothed like one of them. 28 Now if that’s the way God clothes the grass in the field, which is alive today and thrown into an oven tomorrow, how much more will he clothe you—you who have little faith?
29 “So stop concerning yourselves about what you will eat or what you will drink, and stop being distressed, 30 because it is the unbelievers who are concerned about all these things. Surely your Father knows that you need them! 31 Instead, be concerned about his kingdom, and these things will be provided for you as well. 32 Stop being afraid, little flock, because your Father is pleased to give you the kingdom.
33 “Sell your possessions, and give the money to the poor. Make yourselves wallets that don’t wear out—a dependable treasure in heaven, where no thief can get close and no moth can destroy anything. 34 Because where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.”
35 The Watchful Servants
“You must keep your belts fastened and your lamps burning. 36 Be like people who are waiting for their master to return from a wedding. As soon as he arrives and knocks, they will open the door for him. 37 How blessed are those servants whom the master finds watching for him when he comes! I tell all of you with certainty, he himself will put on an apron, make them sit down at the table, and go around and serve them. 38 How blessed they will be if their master comes in the middle of the night or near dawn and finds them awake! 39 But be sure of this: if the homeowner had known at what time the thief were coming, he would have watched and would not have let his house be broken into. 40 So be ready, because the Son of Man is coming at a time when you don’t expect him.”
41 Peter asked, “Lord, are you telling this parable just for us or for everyone?”
42 The Lord said, “Who, then, is the faithful and careful servant manager whom his master will put in charge of giving all his other servants their share of food at the right time? 43 How blessed is that servant whom his master finds doing this when he comes! 44 I tell you with certainty, he will put him in charge of all his property. 45 But if that servant says to himself, ‘My master is taking a long time to come back,’ and begins to beat the other servants and to eat, drink, and get drunk, 46 the master of that servant will come on a day when he doesn’t expect him and at an hour that he doesn’t know. Then his master will punish him severely and assign him a place with unfaithful people. 47 That servant who knew what his master wanted but didn’t prepare himself or do what was wanted will receive a severe beating. 48 But the servant who did things that deserved a beating without knowing it will receive a light beating. Much will be required from everyone to whom much has been given. But even more will be demanded from the one to whom much has been entrusted.”
49 Not Peace, but Division
“I’ve come to set the earth on fire, and how I wish it were already ablaze! 50 I have a baptism to be baptized with, and what stress I am under until it’s completed! 51 Do you think that I came to bring peace on earth? Not at all, I tell you, but rather division! 52 From now on, five people in one household will be divided, three against two and two against three. 53 They will be divided father against son, son against father, mother against daughter, daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law.”
54 Interpreting the Time
Then Jesus told the crowds, “When you see a cloud coming in from the west, you immediately say, ‘There’s going to be a storm,’ and that’s what happens. 55 When you see a south wind blowing, you say, ‘It’s going to be hot,’ and so it is. 56 You hypocrites! You know how to interpret the appearance of the earth and the sky, yet you don’t know how to interpret the present time?”
57 Settling with Your Opponent
“Why don’t you judge for yourselves what is right? 58 For example, when you go with your opponent in front of a ruler, do your best to settle with him on the way there. Otherwise, you will be dragged in front of the judge, and the judge will hand you over to an officer, and the officer will throw you into prison. 59 I tell you, you will never get out of there until you pay back the last penny!”
LEB(i) 1 During ⌊this time⌋* when* a crowd of many thousands had gathered together, so that they were trampling one another, he began to say to his disciples first, "Beware for yourselves of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But nothing is concealed that will not be revealed, and secret that will not be made known. 3 Therefore everything that you have said in the dark will be heard in the light, and what ⌊you have whispered⌋* in the inner rooms will be proclaimed on the housetops. 4 "And I tell you, my friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body, and after these things do not have anything more to do. 5 But I will show you whom you should fear: fear the one who has authority, after the killing, to throw you* into hell! Yes, I tell you, fear this one! 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? And not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. 7 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered! Do not be afraid; you are worth more than many sparrows. 8 "And I tell you, everyone who acknowledges me before people, the Son of Man also will acknowledge him before the angels of God, 9 but the one who denies me before people will be denied before the angels of God. 10 And everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him, but to the one who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven. 11 But when they bring you before the synagogues and the rulers and the authorities, do not be anxious how or what you should speak in your own defense or what you should say, 12 for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that same hour what it is necessary to say." 13 Now someone from the crowd said to him, "Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me!" 14 But he said to him, "Man, who made me a judge or an arbitrator over you?" 15 And he said to them, "Watch out and guard yourselves from all greediness, because not even when someone has an abundance ⌊does⌋* his life consist of his possessions." 16 And he told a parable to them, saying, "The land of a certain rich man yielded an abundant harvest. 17 And he reasoned to himself, saying, 'What should I do? For I do not have anywhere I can gather in my crops.' 18 And he said, 'I will do this: I will tear down my barns and build larger ones, and I will gather in there all my grain and possessions. 19 And I will say to my soul, "Soul, you have many possessions stored up for many years. Relax, eat, drink, celebrate!" ' 20 But God said to him, 'Fool! This night your life* is demanded from you, and the things which you have prepared—whose will they be?' 21 So is the one who stores up treasure for himself, and who is not rich toward God!" 22 And he said to his disciples, "For this reason I tell you, do not be anxious for your* life, what you will eat, or for your* body, what you will wear. 23 For life is more than food, and the body more than clothing. 24 Consider the ravens, that they neither sow nor reap; to them there is neither storeroom nor barn, and God feeds them. How much more are you worth than the birds? 25 And which of you by* being anxious is able to add an hour* to his life span? 26 If then you are not even able to do a very little thing, why are you anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow: they do not toil or spin, but I say to you, not even Solomon in all his glory was dressed like one of these. 28 But if God clothes the grass in the field in this way, although it* is here today and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, how much more will he do so for* you, you of little faith? 29 And you, do not consider what you will eat and what you will drink, and do not be anxious. 30 For all the nations of the world seek after these things, and your Father knows that you need these things. 31 But seek his kingdom and these things will be added to you. 32 "Do not be afraid, little flock, because your Father is well pleased to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give charitable gifts. Make for yourselves money bags that do not wear out, an inexhaustible treasure in heaven* where thief does not approach or moth destroy. 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35 "⌊You must be prepared for action⌋* and your* lamps burning. 36 And you, be like people who are waiting for their master when he returns from the wedding feast,* so that when he* comes back and knocks, they can open the door* for him immediately. 37 Blessed are those slaves whom the master will find on the alert when he returns! Truly I say to you that he will dress himself for service and have them recline at the table and will come by and* serve them. 38 Even if he should come back in the second or in the third watch of the night and find them* like this, blessed are they! 39 But understand this, that if the master of the house had known what hour the thief was coming, he would not have left his house to be broken into. 40 You also must be ready, because the Son of Man is coming at an hour that you do not think he will come."* 41 And Peter said, "Lord, are you telling this parable for us, or also for everyone?" 42 And the Lord said, "Who then is the faithful wise manager whom the master will put in charge over his servants to give them* their* food allowance at the right time? 43 Blessed is that slave whom his master will find so doing when he* comes back. 44 Truly I say to you that he will put him in charge of all his possessions. 45 But if that slave should say ⌊to himself⌋,* 'My master is taking a long time to return,' and he begins to beat the male slaves and the female slaves and to eat and drink and get drunk, 46 the master of that slave will come on a day that he does not expect and at an hour that he does not know, and will cut him in two and assign his place with the unbelievers. 47 And that slave who knew the will of his master and did not prepare or do according to his will ⌊will be given a severe beating⌋.* 48 But the one who did not know and did things deserving blows ⌊will be given a light beating⌋.* And from everyone to whom much has been given, much will be demanded, and from him to whom they entrusted much, they will ask him for even more. 49 "I have come to bring fire on the earth, and how I wish that it had been kindled already! 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how I am distressed until it is accomplished! 51 Do you think that I have come to grant peace on the earth? No, I tell you, but rather division! 52 For from now on there will be five in one household, divided three against two and two against three. 53 They will be divided, father against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law." 54 And he also said to the crowds, "When you see a cloud coming up in the west, you say at once, 'A rainstorm is coming,' and so it happens. 55 And when you see the south wind blowing, you say, 'There will be burning heat,' and it happens. 56 Hypocrites! You know how to evaluate the appearance of the earth and the sky, but how is it you do not know how to evaluate this present time? 57 And why do you not also judge for yourselves what is right? 58 For as you are going with your accuser before the magistrate, make an effort to come to a settlement with him on the way, so that he will not drag you to the judge, and the judge will hand you over to the bailiff, and the bailiff will throw you into prison. 59 I tell you, you will never get out of there until you have paid back even the last cent!"*
BGB(i) 1 Ἐν οἷς ἐπισυναχθεισῶν τῶν μυριάδων τοῦ ὄχλου, ὥστε καταπατεῖν ἀλλήλους, ἤρξατο λέγειν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ πρῶτον “Προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὑπόκρισις, τῶν Φαρισαίων. 2 οὐδὲν δὲ συγκεκαλυμμένον ἐστὶν ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται. 3 ἀνθ’ ὧν ὅσα ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ εἴπατε ἐν τῷ φωτὶ ἀκουσθήσεται, καὶ ὃ πρὸς τὸ οὖς ἐλαλήσατε ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις κηρυχθήσεται ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων. 4 Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοῖς φίλοις μου, μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεινόντων* τὸ σῶμα καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μὴ ἐχόντων περισσότερόν τι ποιῆσαι. 5 ὑποδείξω δὲ ὑμῖν τίνα φοβηθῆτε· φοβήθητε τὸν μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν ἐμβαλεῖν εἰς τὴν γέενναν. ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, τοῦτον φοβήθητε. 6 Οὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία πωλοῦνται ἀσσαρίων δύο; καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ. 7 ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν πᾶσαι ἠρίθμηνται. μὴ φοβεῖσθε· πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε. 8 Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, πᾶς ὃς ἂν ὁμολογήσῃ ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὁμολογήσει ἐν αὐτῷ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ Θεοῦ· 9 ὁ δὲ ἀρνησάμενός με ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπαρνηθήσεται ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ Θεοῦ. 10 καὶ πᾶς ὃς ἐρεῖ λόγον εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ· τῷ δὲ εἰς τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα βλασφημήσαντι οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται. 11 Ὅταν δὲ εἰσφέρωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τὰς συναγωγὰς καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας, μὴ μεριμνήσητε πῶς ἢ τί ἀπολογήσησθε ἢ τί εἴπητε· 12 τὸ γὰρ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα διδάξει ὑμᾶς ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἃ δεῖ εἰπεῖν.” 13 Εἶπεν δέ τις ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου αὐτῷ “Διδάσκαλε, εἰπὲ τῷ ἀδελφῷ μου μερίσασθαι μετ’ ἐμοῦ τὴν κληρονομίαν.” 14 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ “Ἄνθρωπε, τίς με κατέστησεν κριτὴν ἢ μεριστὴν ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς;” 15 εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς “Ὁρᾶτε καὶ φυλάσσεσθε ἀπὸ πάσης πλεονεξίας, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ περισσεύειν τινὶ ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῷ.” 16 Εἶπεν δὲ παραβολὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγων “Ἀνθρώπου τινὸς πλουσίου εὐφόρησεν ἡ χώρα. 17 καὶ διελογίζετο ἐν ἑαυτῷ λέγων ‘Τί ποιήσω, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχω ποῦ συνάξω τοὺς καρπούς μου;’ 18 καὶ εἶπεν ‘Τοῦτο ποιήσω· καθελῶ μου τὰς ἀποθήκας καὶ μείζονας οἰκοδομήσω, καὶ συνάξω ἐκεῖ πάντα τὸν σῖτον καὶ τὰ ἀγαθά μου, 19 καὶ ἐρῶ τῇ ψυχῇ μου “Ψυχή, ἔχεις πολλὰ ἀγαθὰ κείμενα εἰς ἔτη πολλά· ἀναπαύου, φάγε, πίε, εὐφραίνου.”’ 20 Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Θεός ‘Ἄφρων, ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ τὴν ψυχήν σου ἀπαιτοῦσιν ἀπὸ σοῦ· ἃ δὲ ἡτοίμασας, τίνι ἔσται;’ 21 Οὕτως ὁ θησαυρίζων ἑαυτῷ* καὶ μὴ εἰς Θεὸν πλουτῶν.” 22 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ “Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν· μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ τί φάγητε, μηδὲ τῷ σώματι (ὑμῶν) τί ἐνδύσησθε. 23 ἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος. 24 κατανοήσατε τοὺς κόρακας, ὅτι οὐ* σπείρουσιν οὐδὲ* θερίζουσιν, οἷς οὐκ ἔστιν ταμεῖον οὐδὲ ἀποθήκη, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς τρέφει αὐτούς· πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς διαφέρετε τῶν πετεινῶν. 25 τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν μεριμνῶν δύναται ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ προσθεῖναι πῆχυν; 26 εἰ οὖν οὐδὲ ἐλάχιστον δύνασθε, τί περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν μεριμνᾶτε; 27 Κατανοήσατε τὰ κρίνα, πῶς ‹αὐξάνει οὐ κοπιᾷ οὐδὲ νήθει›· λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων. 28 εἰ δὲ ἐν ἀγρῷ τὸν χόρτον ὄντα σήμερον καὶ αὔριον εἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον ὁ Θεὸς οὕτως ἀμφιέζει, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι. 29 Καὶ ὑμεῖς μὴ ζητεῖτε τί φάγητε καὶ τί πίητε, καὶ μὴ μετεωρίζεσθε· 30 ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τοῦ κόσμου ἐπιζητοῦσιν· ὑμῶν δὲ ὁ Πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων· 31 πλὴν ζητεῖτε τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν. 32 Μὴ φοβοῦ, τὸ μικρὸν ποίμνιον· ὅτι εὐδόκησεν ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν δοῦναι ὑμῖν τὴν βασιλείαν. 33 Πωλήσατε τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν καὶ δότε ἐλεημοσύνην· ποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς βαλλάντια μὴ παλαιούμενα, θησαυρὸν ἀνέκλειπτον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅπου κλέπτης οὐκ ἐγγίζει οὐδὲ σὴς διαφθείρει· 34 ὅπου γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θησαυρὸς ὑμῶν, ἐκεῖ καὶ ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν ἔσται. 35 Ἔστωσαν ὑμῶν αἱ ὀσφύες περιεζωσμέναι καὶ οἱ λύχνοι καιόμενοι· 36 καὶ ὑμεῖς ὅμοιοι ἀνθρώποις προσδεχομένοις τὸν κύριον ἑαυτῶν πότε ἀναλύσῃ ἐκ τῶν γάμων, ἵνα ἐλθόντος καὶ κρούσαντος εὐθέως ἀνοίξωσιν αὐτῷ. 37 μακάριοι οἱ δοῦλοι ἐκεῖνοι, οὓς ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος εὑρήσει γρηγοροῦντας· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι περιζώσεται καὶ ἀνακλινεῖ αὐτοὺς καὶ παρελθὼν διακονήσει αὐτοῖς. 38 κἂν ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ κἂν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ ἔλθῃ καὶ εὕρῃ οὕτως, μακάριοί εἰσιν ἐκεῖνοι. 39 Τοῦτο δὲ γινώσκετε ὅτι εἰ ᾔδει ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης ποίᾳ ὥρᾳ ὁ κλέπτης ἔρχεται, οὐκ ἂν ἀφῆκεν διορυχθῆναι τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. 40 καὶ ὑμεῖς γίνεσθε ἕτοιμοι, ὅτι ᾗ ὥρᾳ οὐ δοκεῖτε ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεται.” 41 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος “Κύριε, πρὸς ἡμᾶς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην λέγεις ἢ καὶ πρὸς πάντας;” 42 Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος “Τίς ἄρα ἐστὶν ὁ πιστὸς οἰκονόμος ὁ φρόνιμος, ὃν καταστήσει ὁ κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς θεραπείας αὐτοῦ τοῦ διδόναι ἐν καιρῷ τὸ σιτομέτριον; 43 μακάριος ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος, ὃν ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ εὑρήσει ποιοῦντα οὕτως. 44 ἀληθῶς λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτοῦ καταστήσει αὐτόν. 45 Ἐὰν δὲ εἴπῃ ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ‘Χρονίζει ὁ κύριός μου ἔρχεσθαι,’ καὶ ἄρξηται τύπτειν τοὺς παῖδας καὶ τὰς παιδίσκας, ἐσθίειν τε καὶ πίνειν καὶ μεθύσκεσθαι, 46 ἥξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ οὐ προσδοκᾷ καὶ ἐν ὥρᾳ ᾗ οὐ γινώσκει, καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν, καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει. 47 Ἐκεῖνος δὲ ὁ δοῦλος ὁ γνοὺς τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ ἑτοιμάσας ἢ ποιήσας πρὸς τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ δαρήσεται πολλάς· 48 ὁ δὲ μὴ γνοὺς, ποιήσας δὲ ἄξια πληγῶν, δαρήσεται ὀλίγας. παντὶ δὲ ᾧ ἐδόθη πολύ, πολὺ ζητηθήσεται παρ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ᾧ παρέθεντο πολύ, περισσότερον αἰτήσουσιν αὐτόν. 49 Πῦρ ἦλθον βαλεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη ἀνήφθη. 50 βάπτισμα δὲ ἔχω βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ πῶς συνέχομαι ἕως ὅτου τελεσθῇ. 51 Δοκεῖτε ὅτι εἰρήνην παρεγενόμην δοῦναι ἐν τῇ γῇ; οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλ’ ἢ διαμερισμόν. 52 ἔσονται γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν πέντε ἐν ἑνὶ οἴκῳ διαμεμερισμένοι, τρεῖς ἐπὶ δυσὶν καὶ δύο ἐπὶ τρισίν 53 διαμερισθήσονται, πατὴρ ἐπὶ υἱῷ καὶ υἱὸς ἐπὶ πατρί, μήτηρ ἐπὶ [τὴν] θυγατέρα καὶ θυγάτηρ ἐπὶ τὴν μητέρα, πενθερὰ ἐπὶ τὴν νύμφην αὐτῆς καὶ νύμφη ἐπὶ τὴν πενθεράν.” 54 Ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ τοῖς ὄχλοις “Ὅταν ἴδητε [τὴν] νεφέλην ἀνατέλλουσαν ἐπὶ δυσμῶν, εὐθέως λέγετε ὅτι ‘Ὄμβρος ἔρχεται,’ καὶ γίνεται οὕτως· 55 καὶ ὅταν νότον πνέοντα, λέγετε ὅτι ‘Καύσων ἔσται,’ καὶ γίνεται. 56 ὑποκριταί, τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν, τὸν καιρὸν ⇔ δὲ τοῦτον πῶς ‹οὐκ οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν›; 57 Τί δὲ καὶ ἀφ’ ἑαυτῶν οὐ κρίνετε τὸ δίκαιον; 58 ὡς γὰρ ὑπάγεις μετὰ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου σου ἐπ’ ἄρχοντα, ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ δὸς ἐργασίαν ἀπηλλάχθαι ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ, μή‿ ποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτήν, καὶ ὁ κριτής σε παραδώσει τῷ πράκτορι, καὶ ὁ πράκτωρ σε βαλεῖ εἰς φυλακήν. 59 λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν ἕως καὶ τὸ ἔσχατον λεπτὸν ἀποδῷς.”
BIB(i) 1 Ἐν (In) οἷς (these times), ἐπισυναχθεισῶν (having been gathered together) τῶν (the) μυριάδων (myriads) τοῦ (of the) ὄχλου (crowd) ὥστε (so as) καταπατεῖν (to trample upon) ἀλλήλους (one another), ἤρξατο (He began) λέγειν (to say) πρὸς (to) τοὺς (the) μαθητὰς (disciples) αὐτοῦ (of Him) πρῶτον (first), “Προσέχετε (Take heed) ἑαυτοῖς (to yourselves) ἀπὸ (of) τῆς (the) ζύμης (leaven), ἥτις (which) ἐστὶν (is) ὑπόκρισις (hypocrisy), τῶν (of the) Φαρισαίων (Pharisees). 2 οὐδὲν (Nothing) δὲ (now) συγκεκαλυμμένον (concealed up) ἐστὶν (is), ὃ (which) οὐκ (not) ἀποκαλυφθήσεται (will be revealed), καὶ (nor) κρυπτὸν (hidden) ὃ (which) οὐ (not) γνωσθήσεται (will be known). 3 ἀνθ’ (Instead), ὧν (that) ὅσα (whatever) ἐν (in) τῇ (the) σκοτίᾳ (darkness) εἴπατε (you have said), ἐν (in) τῷ (the) φωτὶ (light) ἀκουσθήσεται (will be heard); καὶ (and) ὃ (what) πρὸς (into) τὸ (the) οὖς (ear) ἐλαλήσατε (you have spoken) ἐν (in) τοῖς (the) ταμείοις (inner rooms) κηρυχθήσεται (will be proclaimed) ἐπὶ (upon) τῶν (the) δωμάτων (housetops). 4 Λέγω (I say) δὲ (now) ὑμῖν (to you), τοῖς (those) φίλοις (friends) μου (of Me), μὴ (not) φοβηθῆτε (you should fear) ἀπὸ (because) τῶν (of those) ἀποκτεινόντων* (killing) τὸ (the) σῶμα (body) καὶ (and) μετὰ (after) ταῦτα (these things) μὴ (not) ἐχόντων (being able) περισσότερόν (more abundantly) τι (anything) ποιῆσαι (to do). 5 ὑποδείξω (I will show) δὲ (however) ὑμῖν (you) τίνα (whom) φοβηθῆτε (you should fear): φοβήθητε (Fear) τὸν (the One who) μετὰ (after) τὸ (the) ἀποκτεῖναι (killing), ἔχοντα (has) ἐξουσίαν (authority) ἐμβαλεῖν (to cast) εἰς (into) τὴν (-) γέενναν (hell). ναί (Yes), λέγω (I say) ὑμῖν (to you), τοῦτον (Him) φοβήθητε (fear). 6 Οὐχὶ (Not) πέντε (five) στρουθία (sparrows) πωλοῦνται (are sold for) ἀσσαρίων (assarion) δύο (two)? καὶ (And) ἓν (one) ἐξ (of) αὐτῶν (them) οὐκ (not) ἔστιν (is) ἐπιλελησμένον (forgotten) ἐνώπιον (before) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (God). 7 ἀλλὰ (But) καὶ (even) αἱ (the) τρίχες (hairs) τῆς (of the) κεφαλῆς (head) ὑμῶν (of you) πᾶσαι (all) ἠρίθμηνται (have been numbered). μὴ (Not) φοβεῖσθε (fear), πολλῶν (than many) στρουθίων (sparrows) διαφέρετε (you are more valuable). 8 Λέγω (I say) δὲ (now) ὑμῖν (to you), πᾶς (everyone) ὃς (who) ἂν (-) ὁμολογήσῃ (will confess) ἐν (in) ἐμοὶ (Me) ἔμπροσθεν (before) τῶν (the) ἀνθρώπων (men), καὶ (also) ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) τοῦ (-) ἀνθρώπου (of Man) ὁμολογήσει (will confess) ἐν (in) αὐτῷ (him) ἔμπροσθεν (before) τῶν (the) ἀγγέλων (angels) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God); 9 ὁ (the one) δὲ (now) ἀρνησάμενός (having denied) με (Me) ἐνώπιον (before) τῶν (-) ἀνθρώπων (men), ἀπαρνηθήσεται (will be denied) ἐνώπιον (before) τῶν (the) ἀγγέλων (angels) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God). 10 καὶ (And) πᾶς (everyone) ὃς (who) ἐρεῖ (will speak) λόγον (a word) εἰς (against) τὸν (the) Υἱὸν (Son) τοῦ (-) ἀνθρώπου (of Man), ἀφεθήσεται (it will be forgiven) αὐτῷ (him); τῷ (the one) δὲ (however) εἰς (against) τὸ (the) Ἅγιον (Holy) Πνεῦμα (Spirit) βλασφημήσαντι (having blasphemed), οὐκ (not) ἀφεθήσεται (will be forgiven). 11 Ὅταν (When) δὲ (then) εἰσφέρωσιν (they bring) ὑμᾶς (you) ἐπὶ (before) τὰς (the) συναγωγὰς (synagogues), καὶ (and) τὰς (the) ἀρχὰς (rulers), καὶ (and) τὰς (the) ἐξουσίας (authorities), μὴ (not) μεριμνήσητε (be anxious) πῶς (how) ἢ (or) τί (what) ἀπολογήσησθε (you shall reply in defense), ἢ (or) τί (what) εἴπητε (you should say); 12 τὸ (the) γὰρ (for) Ἅγιον (Holy) Πνεῦμα (Spirit) διδάξει (will teach) ὑμᾶς (you) ἐν (in) αὐτῇ (same) τῇ (the) ὥρᾳ (hour) ἃ (what) δεῖ (it behooves you) εἰπεῖν (to say).” 13 Εἶπεν (Said) δέ (then) τις (one) ἐκ (from) τοῦ (the) ὄχλου (crowd) αὐτῷ (to Him), “Διδάσκαλε (Teacher), εἰπὲ (say) τῷ (to the) ἀδελφῷ (brother) μου (of me) μερίσασθαι (to divide) μετ’ (with) ἐμοῦ (me) τὴν (the) κληρονομίαν (inheritance).” 14 Ὁ (-) δὲ (And) εἶπεν (He said) αὐτῷ (to him), “Ἄνθρωπε (Man), τίς (who) με (Me) κατέστησεν (appointed) κριτὴν (a judge) ἢ (or) μεριστὴν (partitioner) ἐφ’ (over) ὑμᾶς (you)?” 15 εἶπεν (He said) δὲ (then) πρὸς (to) αὐτούς (them), “Ὁρᾶτε (Beware) καὶ (and) φυλάσσεσθε (keep yourselves) ἀπὸ (from) πάσης (all) πλεονεξίας (covetousness); ὅτι (for) οὐκ (not) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) περισσεύειν (abundance) τινὶ (to anyone), ἡ (the) ζωὴ (life) αὐτοῦ (to him) ἐστιν (is) ἐκ (of) τῶν (that which) ὑπαρχόντων (possesses) αὐτῷ (of him).” 16 Εἶπεν (He spoke) δὲ (then) παραβολὴν (a parable) πρὸς (to) αὐτοὺς (them), λέγων (saying), “Ἀνθρώπου (Of a man) τινὸς (certain) πλουσίου (rich) εὐφόρησεν (brought forth abundantly) ἡ (the) χώρα (ground). 17 καὶ (And) διελογίζετο (he was reasoning) ἐν (within) ἑαυτῷ (himself), λέγων (saying), ‘Τί (What) ποιήσω (shall I do), ὅτι (for) οὐκ (not) ἔχω (I have) ποῦ (where) συνάξω (I will store up) τοὺς (the) καρπούς (fruits) μου (of me)?’ 18 καὶ (And) εἶπεν (he said), ‘Τοῦτο (This) ποιήσω (will I do): καθελῶ (I will tear down) μου (my) τὰς (-) ἀποθήκας (barns) καὶ (and) μείζονας (greater) οἰκοδομήσω (will build), καὶ (and) συνάξω (will store up) ἐκεῖ (there) πάντα (all) τὸν (the) σῖτον (grain) καὶ (and) τὰ (the) ἀγαθά (goods) μου (of me). 19 καὶ (And) ἐρῶ (I will say) τῇ (to the) ψυχῇ (soul) μου (of me), “Ψυχή (Soul), ἔχεις (you have) πολλὰ (many) ἀγαθὰ (good things) κείμενα (laid up) εἰς (for) ἔτη (years) πολλά (many); ἀναπαύου (take your rest); φάγε (eat), πίε (drink), εὐφραίνου (be merry).”’ 20 Εἶπεν (Said) δὲ (then) αὐτῷ (to him) ὁ (-) Θεός (God), ‘Ἄφρων (Fool)! ταύτῃ (This) τῇ (-) νυκτὶ (night), τὴν (the) ψυχήν (soul) σου (of you) ἀπαιτοῦσιν (is required) ἀπὸ (of) σοῦ (you); ἃ (what) δὲ (now) ἡτοίμασας (you did prepare)— τίνι (to whom) ἔσται (will it be)?’ 21 Οὕτως (So is) ὁ (the one) θησαυρίζων (treasuring up) ἑαυτῷ* (for himself), καὶ (and) μὴ (not) εἰς (toward) Θεὸν (God) πλουτῶν (being rich).” 22 Εἶπεν (He said) δὲ (then) πρὸς (to) τοὺς (the) μαθητὰς (disciples) αὐτοῦ (of Him), “Διὰ (Because of) τοῦτο (this) λέγω (I say) ὑμῖν (to you), μὴ (not) μεριμνᾶτε (be anxious) τῇ (for the) ψυχῇ (life), τί (what) φάγητε (you should eat), μηδὲ (nor) τῷ (for the) σώματι (body) (ὑμῶν) (of you), τί (what) ἐνδύσησθε (you should put on). 23 ἡ (The) γὰρ (for) ψυχὴ (life) πλεῖόν (more than) ἐστιν (is) τῆς (the) τροφῆς (food), καὶ (and) τὸ (the) σῶμα (body) τοῦ (than the) ἐνδύματος (clothing). 24 κατανοήσατε (Consider) τοὺς (the) κόρακας (ravens), ὅτι (that) οὐ* (not) σπείρουσιν (they sow) οὐδὲ* (nor) θερίζουσιν (reap); οἷς (to them) οὐκ (not) ἔστιν (there is) ταμεῖον (a storehouse) οὐδὲ (nor) ἀποθήκη (barn)— καὶ (and) ὁ (-) Θεὸς (God) τρέφει (feeds) αὐτούς (them). πόσῳ (How much) μᾶλλον (more) ὑμεῖς (you) διαφέρετε (are valuable) τῶν (than the) πετεινῶν (birds)! 25 τίς (Which) δὲ (now) ἐξ (of) ὑμῶν (you), μεριμνῶν (being anxious), δύναται (is able) ἐπὶ (to) τὴν (the) ἡλικίαν (lifespan) αὐτοῦ (of him) προσθεῖναι (to add) πῆχυν (one hour)? 26 εἰ (If) οὖν (then) οὐδὲ (not even) ἐλάχιστον (the least) δύνασθε (you are able to do), τί (why) περὶ (about) τῶν (the) λοιπῶν (rest) μεριμνᾶτε (are you anxious)? 27 Κατανοήσατε (Consider) τὰ (the) κρίνα (lilies), πῶς (how) ‹αὐξάνει (they grow): οὐ (Not) κοπιᾷ (do they labor), οὐδὲ (nor) νήθει› (do they spin). λέγω (I say) δὲ (however) ὑμῖν (to you), οὐδὲ (not even) Σολομὼν (Solomon) ἐν (in) πάσῃ (all) τῇ (the) δόξῃ (glory) αὐτοῦ (of him) περιεβάλετο (was arrayed) ὡς (as) ἓν (one) τούτων (of these). 28 εἰ (If) δὲ (however) ἐν (in the) ἀγρῷ (field) τὸν (the) χόρτον (grass), ὄντα (being here) σήμερον (today) καὶ (and) αὔριον (tomorrow) εἰς (into) κλίβανον (the furnace) βαλλόμενον (being thrown), ὁ (-) Θεὸς (God) οὕτως (thus) ἀμφιέζει (clothes), πόσῳ (how much) μᾶλλον (more) ὑμᾶς (you), ὀλιγόπιστοι (O you of little faith)! 29 Καὶ (And) ὑμεῖς (you) μὴ (not) ζητεῖτε (seek) τί (what) φάγητε (you might eat), καὶ (and) τί (what) πίητε (you might drink), καὶ (and) μὴ (not) μετεωρίζεσθε (be in suspense); 30 ταῦτα (these things) γὰρ (for) πάντα (all) τὰ (the) ἔθνη (nations) τοῦ (of the) κόσμου (world) ἐπιζητοῦσιν (seek after); ὑμῶν (of you) δὲ (now) ὁ (the) Πατὴρ (Father) οἶδεν (knows) ὅτι (that) χρῄζετε (you have need) τούτων (of these). 31 πλὴν (But) ζητεῖτε (seek you) τὴν (the) βασιλείαν (kingdom) αὐτοῦ (of Him), καὶ (and) ταῦτα (these things) προστεθήσεται (will be added) ὑμῖν (to you). 32 Μὴ (Not) φοβοῦ (fear), τὸ (-) μικρὸν (little) ποίμνιον (flock), ὅτι (for) εὐδόκησεν (took delight) ὁ (the) Πατὴρ (Father) ὑμῶν (of you) δοῦναι (to give) ὑμῖν (you) τὴν (the) βασιλείαν (kingdom). 33 Πωλήσατε (Sell) τὰ (the) ὑπάρχοντα (possessions) ὑμῶν (of you) καὶ (and) δότε (give) ἐλεημοσύνην (alms); ποιήσατε (make) ἑαυτοῖς (to yourselves) βαλλάντια (purses) μὴ (not) παλαιούμενα (growing old), θησαυρὸν (a treasure) ἀνέκλειπτον (unfailing) ἐν (in) τοῖς (the) οὐρανοῖς (heavens), ὅπου (where) κλέπτης (thief) οὐκ (not) ἐγγίζει (does draw near), οὐδὲ (nor) σὴς (moth) διαφθείρει (destroy). 34 ὅπου (Where) γάρ (for) ἐστιν (is) ὁ (the) θησαυρὸς (treasure) ὑμῶν (of you), ἐκεῖ (there) καὶ (also) ἡ (the) καρδία (heart) ὑμῶν (of you) ἔσται (will be). 35 Ἔστωσαν (Let be) ὑμῶν (your) αἱ (-) ὀσφύες (waist) περιεζωσμέναι (girded about), καὶ (and) οἱ (the) λύχνοι (lamps) καιόμενοι (burning); 36 καὶ (and) ὑμεῖς (you), ὅμοιοι (like) ἀνθρώποις (to men) προσδεχομένοις (waiting for) τὸν (the) κύριον (master) ἑαυτῶν (of themselves), πότε (whenever) ἀναλύσῃ (he shall return) ἐκ (from) τῶν (the) γάμων (wedding feasts), ἵνα (that) ἐλθόντος (having come) καὶ (and) κρούσαντος (having knocked), εὐθέως (immediately) ἀνοίξωσιν (they might open) αὐτῷ (to him). 37 μακάριοι (Blessed are) οἱ (the) δοῦλοι (servants) ἐκεῖνοι (those), οὓς (whom) ἐλθὼν (having come), ὁ (the) κύριος (master) εὑρήσει (will find) γρηγοροῦντας (watching). ἀμὴν (Truly) λέγω (I say) ὑμῖν (to you) ὅτι (that) περιζώσεται (he will gird himself) καὶ (and) ἀνακλινεῖ (will make recline) αὐτοὺς (them), καὶ (and) παρελθὼν (having come up), διακονήσει (will serve) αὐτοῖς (them). 38 κἂν (And if) ἐν (in) τῇ (the) δευτέρᾳ (second) κἂν (and if) ἐν (in) τῇ (the) τρίτῃ (third) φυλακῇ (watch) ἔλθῃ (he comes) καὶ (and) εὕρῃ (finds them) οὕτως (thus), μακάριοί (blessed) εἰσιν (are) ἐκεῖνοι (those)! 39 Τοῦτο (This) δὲ (however) γινώσκετε (know), ὅτι (that) εἰ (if) ᾔδει (had known) ὁ (the) οἰκοδεσπότης (master of the house) ποίᾳ (in what) ὥρᾳ (hour) ὁ (the) κλέπτης (thief) ἔρχεται (is coming), οὐκ (not) ἂν (-) ἀφῆκεν (he would have allowed) διορυχθῆναι (to be broken into) τὸν (the) οἶκον (house) αὐτοῦ (of him). 40 καὶ (Also) ὑμεῖς (you) γίνεσθε (be) ἕτοιμοι (ready); ὅτι (for) ᾗ (in the) ὥρᾳ (hour) οὐ (not) δοκεῖτε (you expect), ὁ (the) Υἱὸς (Son) τοῦ (-) ἀνθρώπου (of Man) ἔρχεται (comes).” 41 Εἶπεν (Said) δὲ (then) ὁ (-) Πέτρος (Peter), “Κύριε (Lord), πρὸς (to) ἡμᾶς (us) τὴν (the) παραβολὴν (parable) ταύτην (this) λέγεις (speak You), ἢ (or) καὶ (also) πρὸς (to) πάντας (all)?” 42 Καὶ (And) εἶπεν (said) ὁ (the) Κύριος (Lord), “Τίς (Who) ἄρα (then) ἐστὶν (is) ὁ (the) πιστὸς (faithful) οἰκονόμος (manager) ὁ (and the) φρόνιμος (wise), ὃν (whom) καταστήσει (will set) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) ἐπὶ (over) τῆς (the) θεραπείας (care of servants) αὐτοῦ (of him), τοῦ (-) διδόναι (to give them) ἐν (in) καιρῷ (season) τὸ (the) σιτομέτριον (measure of food)? 43 μακάριος (Blessed is) ὁ (the) δοῦλος (servant) ἐκεῖνος (that) ὃν (whom) ἐλθὼν (having come), ὁ (the) κύριος (master) αὐτοῦ (of him) εὑρήσει (will find) ποιοῦντα (doing) οὕτως (thus). 44 ἀληθῶς (Of a truth) λέγω (I say) ὑμῖν (to you) ὅτι (that) ἐπὶ (over) πᾶσιν (all) τοῖς (the) ὑπάρχουσιν (possessions) αὐτοῦ (of him) καταστήσει (he will set) αὐτόν (him). 45 Ἐὰν (If) δὲ (however) εἴπῃ (should say) ὁ (the) δοῦλος (servant) ἐκεῖνος (that) ἐν (in) τῇ (the) καρδίᾳ (heart) αὐτοῦ (of him), ‘Χρονίζει (Delays) ὁ (the) κύριός (master) μου (of Me) ἔρχεσθαι (to come),’ καὶ (and) ἄρξηται (should begin) τύπτειν (to beat) τοὺς (the) παῖδας (men-servants) καὶ (and) τὰς (the) παιδίσκας (maid-servants), ἐσθίειν (to eat) τε (also) καὶ (and) πίνειν (to drink) καὶ (and) μεθύσκεσθαι (to get drunk), 46 ἥξει (will come) ὁ (the) κύριος (master) τοῦ (of the) δούλου (servant) ἐκείνου (that) ἐν (in) ἡμέρᾳ (a day) ᾗ (in which) οὐ (not) προσδοκᾷ (he does expect), καὶ (and) ἐν (in) ὥρᾳ (an hour) ᾗ (that) οὐ (not) γινώσκει (he knows), καὶ (and) διχοτομήσει (he will cut in two) αὐτὸν (him) καὶ (and) τὸ (the) μέρος (place) αὐτοῦ (of him) μετὰ (with) τῶν (the) ἀπίστων (unbelievers) θήσει (will appoint). 47 Ἐκεῖνος (That) δὲ (now) ὁ (-) δοῦλος (servant), ὁ (the one) γνοὺς (having known) τὸ (the) θέλημα (will) τοῦ (of the) κυρίου (master) αὐτοῦ (of him) καὶ (and) μὴ (not) ἑτοιμάσας (having prepared), ἢ (nor) ποιήσας (having done) πρὸς (according to) τὸ (the) θέλημα (will) αὐτοῦ (of him), δαρήσεται (will be beaten with) πολλάς (many blows); 48 ὁ (the one) δὲ (however) μὴ (not) γνοὺς (having known), ποιήσας (having done) δὲ (however) ἄξια (things worthy) πληγῶν (of stripes), δαρήσεται (will be beaten with) ὀλίγας (few). παντὶ (Everyone) δὲ (now) ᾧ (to whom) ἐδόθη (has been given) πολύ (much), πολὺ (much) ζητηθήσεται (will be required) παρ’ (from) αὐτοῦ (him); καὶ (and) ᾧ (to whom) παρέθεντο (has been committed) πολύ (much), περισσότερον (the more) αἰτήσουσιν (will they ask of) αὐτόν (him). 49 Πῦρ (Fire) ἦλθον (I came) βαλεῖν (to cast) ἐπὶ (upon) τὴν (the) γῆν (earth), καὶ (and) τί (how) θέλω (I wish) εἰ (if) ἤδη (already) ἀνήφθη (it be kindled)! 50 βάπτισμα (Baptism) δὲ (however) ἔχω (I have) βαπτισθῆναι (to be baptized with), καὶ (and) πῶς (how) συνέχομαι (I am distressed) ἕως (until) ὅτου (while) τελεσθῇ (it should be accomplished)! 51 Δοκεῖτε (Think you) ὅτι (that) εἰρήνην (peace) παρεγενόμην (I came) δοῦναι (to give) ἐν (on) τῇ (the) γῇ (earth)? οὐχί (No), λέγω (I say) ὑμῖν (to you), ἀλλ’ (but) ἢ (rather) διαμερισμόν (division). 52 ἔσονται (There will be) γὰρ (for) ἀπὸ (from) τοῦ (-) νῦν (now) πέντε (five) ἐν (in) ἑνὶ (one) οἴκῳ (house) διαμεμερισμένοι (divided), τρεῖς (three) ἐπὶ (against) δυσὶν (two), καὶ (and) δύο (two) ἐπὶ (against) τρισίν (three). 53 διαμερισθήσονται (They will be divided) πατὴρ (father) ἐπὶ (against) υἱῷ (son) καὶ (and) υἱὸς (son) ἐπὶ (against) πατρί (father), μήτηρ (mother) ἐπὶ (against) [τὴν] (-) θυγατέρα (daughter) καὶ (and) θυγάτηρ (daughter) ἐπὶ (against) τὴν (-) μητέρα (mother), πενθερὰ (mother-in-law) ἐπὶ (against) τὴν (the) νύμφην (daughter-in-law) αὐτῆς (of her) καὶ (and) νύμφη (daughter-in-law) ἐπὶ (against) τὴν (-) πενθεράν (mother-in-law).” 54 Ἔλεγεν (He was saying) δὲ (now) καὶ (also) τοῖς (to the) ὄχλοις (crowds), “Ὅταν (When) ἴδητε (you see) [τὴν] (a) νεφέλην (cloud) ἀνατέλλουσαν (rising up) ἐπὶ (from) δυσμῶν (the west), εὐθέως (immediately) λέγετε (you say) ὅτι (-), ‘Ὄμβρος (A shower) ἔρχεται (is coming),’ καὶ (and) γίνεται (it happens) οὕτως (so). 55 καὶ (And) ὅταν (when) νότον (a south wind) πνέοντα (is blowing), λέγετε (you say) ὅτι (-), ‘Καύσων (Heat) ἔσται (there will be),’ καὶ (and) γίνεται (it happens). 56 ὑποκριταί (Hypocrites)! τὸ (The) πρόσωπον (appearance) τῆς (of the) γῆς (earth) καὶ (and) τοῦ (of the) οὐρανοῦ (sky) οἴδατε (you know how) δοκιμάζειν (to discern); τὸν (the) καιρὸν (time) δὲ (however) τοῦτον (this), πῶς (how) ‹οὐκ (not) οἴδατε (do you know) δοκιμάζειν› (to discern)? 57 Τί (Why) δὲ (now) καὶ (even) ἀφ’ (for) ἑαυτῶν (yourselves) οὐ (not) κρίνετε (judge you) τὸ (what is) δίκαιον (right)? 58 ὡς (As) γὰρ (for) ὑπάγεις (you are going) μετὰ (with) τοῦ (the) ἀντιδίκου (adversary) σου (of you) ἐπ’ (before) ἄρχοντα (a magistrate), ἐν (in) τῇ (the) ὁδῷ (way) δὸς (give) ἐργασίαν (earnestness) ἀπηλλάχθαι (to be set free) ἀπ’ (from) αὐτοῦ (him), μή‿ (lest) ποτε (ever) κατασύρῃ (he should drag away) σε (you) πρὸς (to) τὸν (the) κριτήν (judge), καὶ (and) ὁ (the) κριτής (judge) σε (you) παραδώσει (will deliver) τῷ (to the) πράκτορι (officer), καὶ (and) ὁ (the) πράκτωρ (officer) σε (you) βαλεῖ (will cast) εἰς (into) φυλακήν (prison). 59 λέγω (I say) σοι (to you), οὐ (no) μὴ (not) ἐξέλθῃς (shall you come out) ἐκεῖθεν (from there) ἕως (until) καὶ (even) τὸ (the) ἔσχατον (last) λεπτὸν (lepton) ἀποδῷς (you shall have paid).”
BLB(i) 1 In these times, the myriads of the crowd having been gathered together so as to trample upon one another, He began to say to His disciples first, “Take heed to yourselves of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 And nothing is concealed up which will not be revealed, nor hidden which will not be known. 3 Instead, whatever you have said in the darkness will be heard in the light, and what you have spoken into the ear in the inner rooms will be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say to you, My friends, you should not fear because of those killing the body and after these things not being able to do anything more abundantly. 5 But I will show you whom you should fear: Fear the One who has authority, after the killing, to cast into Gehenna. Yes, I say to you, fear Him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two assarion? And not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 But even the hairs of your head all have been numbered. Fear not; you are more valuable than many sparrows. 8 And I say to you, everyone who will confess in Me before men, the Son of Man also will confess in him before the angels of God. 9 And the one having denied Me before men will be denied before the angels of God. 10 And everyone who will speak a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but the one having blasphemed against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you before the synagogues and the rulers and the authorities, do not be anxious how or what you shall reply in defense, or what you should say. 12 For the Holy Spirit will teach you in the same hour what it behooves you to say.” 13 And one from the crowd said to Him, “Teacher, say to my brother to divide the inheritance with me.” 14 And He said to him, “Man, who appointed Me a judge or partitioner over you?” 15 And He said to them, “Beware, and keep yourselves from all covetousness; for not to anyone is his life in the abundance of that which he possesses.” 16 And He spoke a parable to them, saying, “The ground of a certain rich man brought forth abundantly. 17 And he was reasoning within himself, saying, ‘What shall I do, for I have nowhere I will store up my fruits?’ 18 And he said, ‘I will do this: I will tear down my barns, and will build greater ones, and will store up there all my grain and goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, “Soul, you have many good things laid up for many years; take your rest; eat, drink, be merry.”’ 20 And God said to him, ‘Fool! This night, your soul is required of you; and what you did prepare—to whom will it be?’ 21 So is the one treasuring up for himself, and not being rich toward God.” 22 And He said to His disciples, “Because of this I say to you, do not be anxious for life, what you should eat, nor for your body, what you should put on. 23 For life is more than food, and the body than clothing. 24 Consider the ravens, that they do not sow, nor reap; to them there is not a storehouse, nor barn—and God feeds them. How much more valuable are you than the birds! 25 And which of you, being anxious, is able to add one hour to his lifespan? 26 If, then, you cannot even do the least, why are you anxious about the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow: They do not labor, nor do they spin. But I say to you, not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these. 28 But if God thus clothes the grass in the field, being here today and tomorrow being thrown into the furnace, how much more you, O you of little faith! 29 And you, do not seek what you might eat, and what you might drink, and do not be in suspense; 30 for all the nations of the world seek after these things, and your Father knows that you have need of these. 31 But seek you His kingdom, and these things will be added to you. 32 Do not fear, little flock, for your Father took delight to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give alms; make to yourselves purses not growing old, an unfailing treasure in the heavens, where thief does not draw near, nor does moth destroy. 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35 Let your waist be girded about, and the lamps burning. 36 And you, like to men waiting for their master, whenever he shall return from the wedding feasts, that having come and having knocked, they might open to him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants whom, having come, the master will find watching. Truly I say to you that he will gird himself and will make them recline, and having come up, will serve them. 38 And if he comes in the second, and if in the third watch, and finds them thus, blessed are those! 39 But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief is coming, he would not have allowed his house to be broken into. 40 You also, be ready; for the Son of Man comes in the hour you do not expect.” 41 And Peter said, “Lord, do You speak this parable to us, or also to all?” 42 And the Lord said, “Who then is the faithful, wise manager, whom the master will set over the care of his servants, to give them the measure of food in season? 43 Blessed is that servant whom, having come, his master will find thus doing. 44 Of a truth I say to you that he will set him over all his possessions. 45 But if that servant should say in his heart, ‘My master delays to come,’ and should begin to beat the men-servants and the maid-servants, and to eat and to drink and to get drunk, 46 the master of that servant will come in a day in which he does not expect, and in an hour that he does not know, and he will cut him in two and will appoint him a place with the unbelievers. 47 Now that servant, the one having known the will of his master, and not having prepared nor having done according to his will, will be beaten with many blows. 48 But the one not having known, but having done things worthy of stripes, will be beaten with few. And everyone to whom much has been given, much will be required; and from him to whom much has been committed, more will they ask of him. 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth, and how I wish it were kindled already! 50 But I have a baptism with which to be baptized, and how I am distressed until it should be accomplished! 51 Do you think that I came to give peace on the earth? No, I say to you, but rather division. 52 For from now there will be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They will be divided father against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law.” 54 And also He was saying to the crowds, “When you see a cloud rising up from the west, immediately you say, ‘A shower is coming,’ and so it happens. 55 And when a south wind is blowing, you say, ‘There will be heat,’ and it happens. 56 Hypocrites! You know how to discern the appearance of the earth and of the sky, but how do you not know to discern this time? 57 And why do you not even judge for yourselves what is right? 58 For as you are going with your adversary before a magistrate, give earnestness to be set free from him in the way, lest he should drag you away to the judge, and the judge will deliver you to the officer, and the officer will cast you into prison. 59 I say to you, you shall never come out from there until you shall have paid even the last lepton.”
BSB(i) 1 In the meantime, a crowd of many thousands had gathered, so that they were trampling one another. Jesus began to speak first to His disciples: “Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 There is nothing concealed that will not be disclosed, and nothing hidden that will not be made known. 3 What you have spoken in the dark will be heard in the daylight, and what you have whispered in the inner rooms will be proclaimed from the housetops. 4 I tell you, My friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body and after that can do no more. 5 But I will show you whom you should fear: Fear the One who, after you have been killed, has authority to throw you into hell. Yes, I tell you, fear Him! 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? Yet not one of them is forgotten by God. 7 And even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. So do not be afraid; you are worth more than many sparrows. 8 I tell you, everyone who confesses Me before men, the Son of Man will also confess him before the angels of God. 9 But whoever denies Me before men will be denied before the angels of God. 10 And everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven, but whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven. 11 When you are brought before synagogues, rulers, and authorities, do not worry about how to defend yourselves or what to say. 12 For at that time the Holy Spirit will teach you what you should say.” 13 Someone in the crowd said to Him, “Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me.” 14 But Jesus replied, “Man, who appointed Me judge or executor between you?” 15 And He said to them, “Watch out! Guard yourselves against every form of greed, for one’s life does not consist in the abundance of his possessions.” 16 Then He told them a parable: “The ground of a certain rich man produced an abundance. 17 So he thought to himself, ‘What shall I do, since I have nowhere to store my crops?’ 18 Then he said, ‘This is what I will do: I will tear down my barns and will build bigger ones, and there I will store up all my grain and my goods. 19 Then I will say to myself, “You have plenty of good things laid up for many years. Take it easy. Eat, drink, and be merry!”’ 20 But God said to him, ‘You fool! This very night your life will be required of you. Then who will own what you have accumulated?’ 21 This is how it will be for anyone who stores up treasure for himself but is not rich toward God.” 22 Then Jesus said to His disciples, “Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat, or about your body, what you will wear. 23 For life is more than food, and the body more than clothes. 24 Consider the ravens: They do not sow or reap, they have no storehouse or barn; yet God feeds them. How much more valuable you are than the birds! 25 Who of you by worrying can add a single hour to his life? 26 So if you cannot do such a small thing, why do you worry about the rest? 27 Consider how the lilies grow: They do not labor or spin. Yet I tell you, not even Solomon in all his glory was adorned like one of these. 28 If that is how God clothes the grass of the field, which is here today and tomorrow is thrown into the furnace, how much more will He clothe you, O you of little faith! 29 And do not be concerned about what you will eat or drink. Do not worry about it. 30 For the Gentiles of the world strive after all these things, and your Father knows that you need them. 31 But seek His kingdom, and these things will be added unto you. 32 Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father is pleased to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give to the poor. Provide yourselves with purses that will not wear out, an inexhaustible treasure in heaven, where no thief approaches and no moth destroys. 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35 Be dressed for service and keep your lamps burning. 36 Then you will be like servants waiting for their master to return from the wedding banquet, so that when he comes and knocks, they can open the door for him at once. 37 Blessed are those servants whom the master finds on watch when he returns. Truly I tell you, he will dress himself to serve and will have them recline at the table, and he himself will come and wait on them. 38 Even if he comes in the second or third watch of the night and finds them alert, those servants will be blessed. 39 But understand this: If the homeowner had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would not have let his house be broken into. 40 You also must be ready, because the Son of Man will come at an hour you do not expect.” 41 “Lord,” said Peter, “are You addressing this parable to us, or to everyone else as well?” 42 And the Lord answered, “Who then is the faithful and wise manager, whom the master puts in charge of his servants to give them their portion at the proper time? 43 Blessed is that servant whose master finds him doing so when he returns. 44 Truly I tell you, he will put him in charge of all his possessions. 45 But suppose that servant says in his heart, ‘My master will be a long time in coming,’ and he begins to beat the menservants and maidservants, and to eat and drink and get drunk. 46 The master of that servant will come on a day he does not expect and at an hour he does not anticipate. Then he will cut him to pieces and assign him a place with the unbelievers. 47 That servant who knows his master’s will but does not get ready or follow his instructions will be beaten with many blows. 48 But the one who unknowingly does things worthy of punishment will be beaten with few blows. From everyone who has been given much, much will be required; and from him who has been entrusted with much, even more will be demanded. 49 I have come to ignite a fire on the earth, and how I wish it were already kindled! 50 But I have a baptism to undergo, and how distressed I am until it is accomplished! 51 Do you think that I have come to bring peace to the earth? No, I tell you, but division. 52 From now on, five in one household will be divided, three against two and two against three. 53 They will be divided, father against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law.” 54 Then Jesus said to the crowds, “As soon as you see a cloud rising in the west, you say, ‘A shower is coming,’ and that is what happens. 55 And when the south wind blows, you say, ‘It will be hot,’ and it is. 56 You hypocrites! You know how to interpret the appearance of the earth and sky. Why don’t you know how to interpret the present time? 57 And why don’t you judge for yourselves what is right? 58 Make every effort to reconcile with your adversary while you are on your way to the magistrate. Otherwise, he may drag you off to the judge, and the judge may hand you over to the officer, and the officer may throw you into prison. 59 I tell you, you will not get out until you have paid the very last penny.”
MSB(i) 1 In the meantime, a crowd of many thousands had gathered, so that they were trampling one another. Jesus began to speak first to His disciples: “Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 There is nothing concealed that will not be disclosed, and nothing hidden that will not be made known. 3 What you have spoken in the dark will be heard in the daylight, and what you have whispered in the inner rooms will be proclaimed from the housetops. 4 I tell you, My friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body and after that can do no more. 5 But I will show you whom you should fear: Fear the One who, after you have been killed, has authority to throw you into hell. Yes, I tell you, fear Him! 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? Yet not one of them is forgotten by God. 7 And even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. So do not be afraid; you are worth more than many sparrows. 8 I tell you, everyone who confesses Me before men, the Son of Man will also confess him before the angels of God. 9 But whoever denies Me before men will be denied before the angels of God. 10 And everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven, but whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven. 11 When you are brought before synagogues, rulers, and authorities, do not worry about how to defend yourselves or what to say. 12 For at that time the Holy Spirit will teach you what you should say.” 13 Someone in the crowd said to Him, “Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me.” 14 But Jesus replied, “Man, who appointed Me judge or executor between you?” 15 And He said to them, “Watch out! Guard yourselves against greed, for one’s life does not consist in the abundance of his possessions.” 16 Then He told them a parable: “The ground of a certain rich man produced an abundance. 17 So he thought to himself, ‘What shall I do, since I have nowhere to store my crops?’ 18 Then he said, ‘This is what I will do: I will tear down my barns and will build bigger ones, and there I will store up all my crops and my goods. 19 Then I will say to myself, “You have plenty of good things laid up for many years. Take it easy. Eat, drink, and be merry!”’ 20 But God said to him, ‘You fool! This very night your life will be required of you. Then who will own what you have accumulated?’ 21 This is how it will be for anyone who stores up treasure for himself but is not rich toward God.” 22 Then Jesus said to His disciples, “Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat, or about your body, what you will wear. 23 Life is more than food, and the body more than clothes. 24 Consider the ravens: They do not sow or reap, they have no storehouse or barn; yet God feeds them. How much more valuable you are than the birds! 25 Who of you by worrying can add a single hour to his life? 26 So if you cannot do such a small thing, why do you worry about the rest? 27 Consider how the lilies grow: They do not labor or spin. Yet I tell you, not even Solomon in all his glory was adorned like one of these. 28 If that is how God clothes the grass of the field, which is here today and tomorrow is thrown into the furnace, how much more will He clothe you, O you of little faith! 29 And do not be concerned about what you will eat or drink. Do not worry about it. 30 For the Gentiles of the world strive after all these things, and your Father knows that you need them. 31 But seek the kingdom of God, and all these things will be added unto you. 32 Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father is pleased to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give to the poor. Provide yourselves with purses that will not wear out, an inexhaustible treasure in heaven, where no thief approaches and no moth destroys. 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35 Be dressed for service and keep your lamps burning. 36 Then you will be like servants waiting for their master to return from the wedding banquet, so that when he comes and knocks, they can open the door for him at once. 37 Blessed are those servants whom the master finds on watch when he returns. Truly I tell you, he will dress himself to serve and will have them recline at the table, and he himself will come and wait on them. 38 Even if he comes in the second or third watch of the night and finds them alert, those servants will be blessed. 39 But understand this: If the homeowner had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would have kept watch and would not have let his house be broken into. 40 Therefore you also must be ready, because the Son of Man will come at an hour you do not expect.” 41 “Lord,” said Peter, “are You addressing this parable to us, or to everyone else as well?” 42 And the Lord answered, “Who then is the faithful and wise manager, whom the master puts in charge of his servants to give them their portion at the proper time? 43 Blessed is that servant whose master finds him doing so when he returns. 44 Truly I tell you, he will put him in charge of all his possessions. 45 But suppose that servant says in his heart, ‘My master will be a long time in coming,’ and he begins to beat the menservants and maidservants, and to eat and drink and get drunk. 46 The master of that servant will come on a day he does not expect and at an hour he does not anticipate. Then he will cut him to pieces and assign him a place with the unbelievers. 47 That servant who knows his master’s will but does not get ready or follow his instructions will be beaten with many blows. 48 But the one who unknowingly does things worthy of punishment will be beaten with few blows. From everyone who has been given much, much will be required; and from him who has been entrusted with much, even more will be demanded. 49 I have come to bring fire to the earth, and how I wish it were already kindled! 50 But I have a baptism to undergo, and how distressed I am until it is accomplished! 51 Do you think that I have come to bring peace to the earth? No, I tell you, but division. 52 From now on, five in one household will be divided, three against two and two against three. 53 They will be divided, father against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law.” 54 Then Jesus said to the crowds, “As soon as you see a cloud rising from the west, you say, ‘A shower is coming,’ and that is what happens. 55 And when the south wind blows, you say, ‘It will be hot,’ and it is. 56 You hypocrites! You know how to interpret the appearance of the earth and sky. Why can’t you interpret the present time? 57 And why don’t you judge for yourselves what is right? 58 Make every effort to reconcile with your adversary while you are on your way to the magistrate. Otherwise, he may drag you off to the judge, and the judge may hand you over to the officer, and the officer may throw you into prison. 59 I tell you, you will not get out until you have paid the very last penny.”
MLV(i) 1 At which time, when ten-thousand from the crowd were gathered together, so-that they trampled down one another, he began to say to his disciples first, Take-heed to yourselves, stay away from the leaven of the Pharisees; it is hypocrisy.
2 But nothing is covered up, that will not be revealed; or secret, that will not be known. 3 Because as many things as you have said in the darkness will be heard in the light, and what you have spoken in the ear in the storerooms will be preached upon the housetops.
 4 But I am saying to you my friends, Do not be afraid of those who kill the body and they do not have, after these things, anything more-than that to do against you. 5 But I will be showing you whom you should fear. Fear him, who after he has killed you, has authority to cast you into hell. Yes, I say to you, Fear him.
6 Are not five sparrows sold for two copper coins? And not one out of them has been forgotten in God’s sight. 7 But even the hairs of your head have all been numbered. Therefore do not fear. You carry more-value than many sparrows.
 8 Now I say to you, Everyone–whomever confesses to be in me before men, the Son of Man will also confess to be in him before the messengers of God. 9 But he who has denied me in the sight of men will be denied in the sight of the messengers of God.
 10 And everyone who will speak a blasphemous word at the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him, but to the one who has blasphemed at the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven.
 11 But whenever they bring you in front of the synagogues and the rulers and the authorities, do not be anxious concerning how, or what you should need to make a defense, or what you should say, 12 for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that same hour what you ought to say.
13 Now someone out of the crowd said to him, Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me.
14 But he said to him, Man, who designated me a justice or a divider over you?
15 Now he said to them, See and guard yourselves from greed, because not to anyone is his life in the abundance of his possessions.
16 Now he spoke a parable to them, saying: The farmland of a certain rich man was fertile; 17 and he was reasoning in himself, saying, What should I do, because I have nowhere, in which, I will gather together my fruits? 18 And he said, I will be doing this: I will be taking down my barns and build greater ones. And I will be gathering together there, all my fruits of labor and my good things. 19 And I will be saying to my soul, Soul, you have many good things laid up for many years; rest yourself, eat, drink, and be joyous.
 20 But God said to him, Fool, your soul is asked back from you in this night, and the things which you prepared, whose will they be? 21 So is he who is storing up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.


 22 Now he said to his disciples, Because of this, I am saying to you, Do not be anxious for your life, what you might eat; nor yet what you might clothe your body with. 23 The life you have is more-than the nourishment, and the body is more-than the clothing. 24 Consider the ravens, that they do not sow nor reap; they have no storeroom nor a barn, and God nourishes them. How much more-value do you carry than the birds! 25 But which one out of you, by being anxious, is able to add one cubit upon his stature? 26 Therefore, if you are not able to add a little thing, why are you anxious concerning the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, somehow they grow. They do not labor nor do they spin; yet I say to you, Even Solomon in all his glory, was not dressed like one of these. 28 But if God so dresses-up the grass in the field, which today is here and the next-day is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, You of small faith? 29 And do not seek what you might eat or what you might drink, and do not be in anxious suspense. 30 For the nations of the world are seeking after all these things, but your Father knows that you have need of these things. 31 However, seek the kingdom of God and all these things will be added to you.
 32 Do not fear, little flock, because your Father was delighted to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give as charity; make*\'b0 for yourselves money-bags which do not become-obsolete, an unfailing treasure in the heavens, where no thief draws near, nor moth corrupts. 34 For where your treasure is, your heart will be there also.
35 Let your loins be girded, and your lamps burning; 36 and you yourselves are similar to men waiting for their lord, as to whenever he vacates from the marriage-feast; in order that, when he has come and knocks, they may immediately open to him. 37 The fortunate bondservants, whom the lord, when he comes, will find watching. Assuredly I am saying to you, that he will gird himself, and will have them recline at the meal, and having passed by them, he will be serving them. 38 And if he comes in the second watch, and in the third, and should find them so, those are fortunate bondservants.
\ulnone\nosupersub 39 But know this, that if the householder knew in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have left his house roof to be burrowed through. 40 You therefore, also become prepared, because in an hour that you do not think the Son of Man is coming, he comes.
41 Now Peter said to him, Lord, do you speak this parable to us, or even to all?
42 But the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and prudent steward, whom his lord will be designating over his bondservants, to give them their food-allowance in season? 43 That fortunate bondservant, whom his lord will find so doing when he has come. 44 Truly I say to you, that he will be designating him over all his possessions. 45 But if that bondservant says in his heart, my lord delays his coming, and may begin to beat the young-servants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 the lord of that bondservant will be coming in a day in which he is not expecting, and in an hour in which he does not know, and will be flogging him and will be placing his part with the unbelieving. 47 But that bondservant, who knew his lord’s will and did not prepare, nor did according to his will, will be whipped with many lashes; 48 but he who did not know and did things worthy of lashes, will be whipped with few lashes. But to whomever much is given, much will be required from him, and to whom they consign much, they will be asking even-more from him.
49 I came to cast fire into the earth, and what do I wish, if it is already lit? 50 But I have an immersion to be immersed in, and how I am so troubled until it should be completed! 51 You are thinking that I have come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, No, but rather division. 52 For there will be from hereafter five in one house having been divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 Father will be divided against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.
54 Now he also said to the crowds, Whenever you see the cloud rising from the west, immediately you say, A thunderstorm is coming, and so it happens. 55 And whenever you see a south wind blowing, you say, There will be a burning heat, and it happens. 56 You hypocrites, you know how to decipher the face of the earth and the heaven, but how do you not decipher this time? 57 But why are you not judging the righteous thing s, even from among yourselves? 58 For as you are going on the road with your opponent to be in front of the ruler, work hard to be set-free of him; lest he might drag you down to the judge and the judge might give you to the constable and the constable might cast you into prison. 59 I say to you, You may never come out from there, until you should have repaid even the last bronze-coin.
VIN(i) 1 In the meantime, a crowd of many thousands had gathered, so that they were trampling one another. Jesus began to speak first to His disciples: “Beware of the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 There is nothing concealed that will not be disclosed, or hidden that will not be made known. 3 What you have spoken in the dark will be heard in the daylight, and what you have whispered in the inner rooms will be proclaimed from the housetops. 4 I tell you, My friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body and after that can do no more. 5 But I will show you whom you should fear: Fear the One who, after you have been killed, has power to throw you into hell. Yes, I tell you, fear Him! 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? Yet not one of them is forgotten by God. 7 And even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. So do not be afraid; you are worth more than many sparrows. 8 "I tell you, whoever acknowledges me before men, the Son of Man will also acknowledge him before the angels of God. 9 But he who disowns me before men will be disowned before the angels of God. 10 And everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven; but he who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven. 11 When you are brought before the synagogues, rulers, and authorities, do not worry about how to defend yourselves or what to say. 12 for the holy Spirit will teach you at that hour what you should say." 13 Someone in the crowd said to him, "Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me." 14 But Jesus replied, “Man, who appointed Me judge or executor between you?” 15 And He said to them, “Watch out! Guard yourselves against every form of greed, for a man’s life does not consist in the abundance of his possessions.” 16 Then He told them a parable: “The ground of a certain rich man produced an abundance. 17 And he thought to himself, 'What shall I do, since I have no place to store my crops?' 18 Then he said: ‘This is what I’ll do. I will tear down my barns and build bigger ones, and there I will store all my produce and my goods. 19 Then I will say to myself, “You have plenty of good things laid up for many years. Take it easy. Eat, drink, and be merry!”’ 20 But God said to him, 'You fool! This very night your soul will be demanded of you. Then who will have all you have prepared?' 21 This is how it will be for anyone who stores up treasure for himself but is not rich toward God.” 22 Then Jesus said to His disciples, “Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat, or about your body, what you will wear. 23 Life is more than food, and the body more than clothes. 24 Consider the ravens: They do not sow or reap; they have no storehouse or barn, yet God feeds them. How much more valuable are you than the birds! 25 Who of you by worrying can add a single hour to his lifespan? 26 So if you cannot do this very little thing, why should you worry about the rest? 27 Consider how the lilies grow: They do not labor or spin. Yet I tell you, not even Solomon in all his glory was adorned like one of these. 28 If that is how God clothes the grass of the field, which is here today and tomorrow is thrown into the furnace, how much more will He clothe you, O you of little faith! 29 And do not be concerned about what you will eat or drink. Do not worry about it. 30 For the nations of the world strive after all these things, and your Father knows that you need them. 31 But seek his kingdom, and these things will be given to you as well. 32 Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father is pleased to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give to the poor. Provide yourselves with purses that will not wear out, an inexhaustible treasure in heaven, where no thief approaches and no moth destroys. 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. 35 Be dressed for service and keep your lamps burning. 36 like men waiting for their master to come home from a wedding, so that when he comes and knocks, they can open the door for him at once. 37 Blessed are those servants whom the master finds on watch when he returns. Truly I tell you, he will dress himself to serve and will have them recline at the table, and he himself will come and wait on them. 38 And if he shall come in the evening watch, and find them so, And if he come in the second or third [watch] they are blessed. 39 But understand this: If the homeowner had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would not have let his house be broken into. 40 You also must be ready, because the Son of Man will come at an hour you do not expect.” 41 Peter asked, "Lord, are you telling this parable just for us or for everyone?" 42 And the Lord answered, “Who then is the faithful and wise manager, whom the master puts in charge of his servants to give them their portion at the proper time? 43 Blessed is that servant whom his master finds doing so when he returns. 44 I tell you truly that he will put him in charge of all his possessions. 45 But should that servant say to himself 'My master is a long time coming,' and begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink and get drunk, 46 the master of that servant will come on a day when he does not expect him, and at an hour he is not aware of, and he will cut him to pieces and assign him a place with the unbelievers. 47 That servant who knows his master’s will but does not get ready or follow his instructions will be beaten with many blows. 48 But the one who unknowingly does things worthy of punishment will be beaten with few blows. From everyone who has been given much, much will be required; and from him who has been entrusted with much, even more will be demanded. 49 "I have come to bring fire on earth, and how I wish it were already kindled! 50 But I have a baptism to undergo, and how distressed I am until it is completed! 51 Do you think that I have come to bring peace to the earth? No, I tell you, but division. 52 "From now on there will be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 They will be divided, father against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law." 54 And He said to the crowds, "When you see a cloud rising in the west, at once you say, 'It is going to rain,' and it does. 55 And when the south wind blows, you say, ‘It will be hot,’ and it is. 56 You hypocrites! You know how to interpret the appearance of the earth and the sky; but how is it you do not know how to interpret this present time? 57 Why don’t you judge for yourselves what is right? 58 As you go with your adversary to the magistrate, make an effort to settle with him on the way, lest he drag you to the judge, and the judge hand you over to the officer, and the officer throw you into prison. 59 I tell you, you will not get out until you have paid the very last penny.”
Luther1545(i) 1 Es lief das Volk zu, und kamen etliche viel tausend zusammen, also daß sie sich untereinander traten. Da fing er an und sagte zu seinen Jüngern: Zum ersten hütet euch vor den Sauerteig der Pharisäer, welches ist die Heuchelei. 2 Es ist aber nichts verborgen, das nicht offenbar werde, noch heimlich, das man nicht wissen werde. 3 Darum, was ihr in Finsternis saget, das wird man im Licht hören; was ihr redet ins Ohr in den Kammern, das wird man auf den Dächern predigen. 4 Ich sage euch aber, meinen Freunden: Fürchtet euch nicht vor denen, die den Leib töten und danach nichts mehr tun können. 5 Ich will euch aber zeigen, vor welchem ihr euch fürchten sollt: Fürchtet euch vor dem, der, nachdem er getötet hat, auch Macht hat, zu werfen in die Hölle. Ja, ich sage euch, vor dem fürchtet euch. 6 Verkauft man nicht fünf Sperlinge um zwei Pfennige? Noch ist vor Gott derselbigen nicht einer vergessen. 7 Auch sind die Haare auf eurem Haupte alle gezählet. Darum fürchtet euch nicht; denn ihr seid besser denn viel Sperlinge. 8 Ich sage euch aber: Wer mich bekennet vor den Menschen, den wird auch des Menschen Sohn bekennen vor den Engeln Gottes. 9 Wer mich aber verleugnet vor den Menschen, der wird verleugnet werden vor den Engeln Gottes. 10 Und wer da redet ein Wort wider des Menschen Sohn, dem soll es vergeben werden; wer aber lästert den Heiligen Geist, dem soll es nicht vergeben werden. 11 Wenn sie euch aber führen werden in ihre Schulen und vor die Obrigkeit und vor die Gewaltigen, so sorget nicht, wie oder was ihr antworten oder was ihr sagen sollt. 12 Denn der Heilige Geist wird euch zu derselbigen Stunde lehren, was ihr sagen sollt. 13 Es sprach aber einer aus dem Volk zu ihm: Meister, sage meinem Bruder, daß er mit mir das Erbe teile. 14 Er aber sprach zu ihm: Mensch, wer hat mich zum Richter oder Erbschichter über euch gesetzt? 15 Und sprach zu ihnen: Sehet zu und hütet euch vor dem Geiz! Denn niemand lebet davon, daß er viel Güter hat. 16 und er sagte ihnen ein Gleichnis und sprach: Es war ein reicher Mensch, des Feld hatte wohl getragen. 17 Und er gedachte bei sich selbst und sprach: Was soll ich tun? Ich habe nicht, da ich meine Früchte hinsammle. 18 Und sprach: Das will ich tun: ich will meine Scheunen abbrechen und größere bauen und will drein sammeln alles, was mir gewachsen ist, und meine Güter. 19 Und will sagen zu meiner Seele: Liebe Seele, du hast einen großen Vorrat auf viel Jahre; habe nun Ruhe, iß trink und habe guten Mut! 20 Aber Gott sprach zu ihm: Du Narr, diese Nacht wird man deine Seele von dir fordern, und wes wird's sein, das du bereitet hast? 21 Also gehet es, wer sich Schätze sammelt und ist nicht reich in Gott. 22 Er sprach aber zu seinen Jüngern: Darum sage ich euch: Sorget nicht für euer Leben, was ihr essen sollet; auch nicht für euren Leib, was ihr antun sollet. 23 Das Leben ist mehr denn die Speise und der Leib mehr denn die Kleidung. 24 Nehmet wahr der Raben: sie säen nicht, sie ernten auch nicht, sie haben auch keinen Keller noch Scheune; und Gott nähret sie doch. Wieviel aber seid ihr besser denn die Vögel! 25 Welcher ist unter euch, ob er schon darum sorget, der da könnte eine Elle lang seiner Größe zusetzen? 26 So ihr denn das Geringste nicht vermöget, warum sorget ihr für das andere? 27 Nehmet wahr der Lilien auf dem Felde, wie sie wachsen; sie arbeiten nicht, so spinnen sie nicht. Ich sage euch aber, daß auch Salomo in aller seiner HERRLIchkeit nicht ist bekleidet gewesen als der eine. 28 So denn das Gras, das heute auf dem Felde stehet. und morgen in den Ofen geworfen wird, Gott also kleidet, wieviel mehr wird er euch kleiden, ihr Kleingläubigen. 29 Darum auch ihr, fraget nicht danach, was ihr essen oder was ihr trinken sollt, und fahret nicht hoch her! 30 Nach solchem allem trachten die Heiden in der Welt; aber euer Vater weiß wohl, daß ihr des bedürfet. 31 Doch trachtet nach dem Reich Gottes, so wird euch das alles zufallen. 32 Fürchte dich nicht, du kleine Herde; denn es ist eures Vaters Wohlgefallen, euch das Reich zugeben. 33 Verkaufet, was ihr habt, und gebt Almosen. Machet euch Säckel, die nicht veralten, einen Schatz, der nimmer abnimmt im Himmel, da kein Dieb zukommt, und den keine Motten fressen. 34 Denn wo euer Schatz ist, da wird auch euer Herz sein. 35 Lasset eure Lenden umgürtet sein und eure Lichter brennen 36 und seid gleich den Menschen, die auf ihren HERRN warten, wenn er aufbrechen wird von der Hochzeit, auf daß, wenn er kommt und anklopft, sie ihm bald auftun. 37 Selig sind die Knechte, die der HERR, so er kommt, wachend findet. Wahrlich, ich sage euch, er wird sich aufschürzen und wird sie zu Tisch setzen und vor ihnen gehen und ihnen dienen. 38 Und so er kommt in der andern Wache und in der dritten Wache und wird's also finden: selig sind diese Knechte. 39 Das sollt ihr aber wissen: Wenn ein Hausherr wüßte, zu welcher Stunde der Dieb käme, so wachete er und ließe nicht in sein Haus brechen. 40 Darum seid ihr auch bereit! Denn des Menschen Sohn wird kommen zu der Stunde, da ihr nicht meinet. 41 Petrus aber sprach zu ihm: HERR, sagest du dies Gleichnis zu uns oder auch zu allen? 42 Der HERR aber sprach: Wie ein groß Ding ist's um einen treuen und klugen Haushalter, welchen der HERR setzt über sein Gesinde, daß er ihnen zu rechter Zeit ihre Gebühr gebe! 43 Selig ist der Knecht, welchen sein HERR findet also tun, wenn er kommt. 44 Wahrlich, ich sage euch, er wird ihn über alle seine Güter setzen. 45 So aber derselbige Knecht in seinem Herzen sagen wird: Mein HERR verzieht zu kommen, und fänget an zu schlagen Knechte und Mägde, auch zu essen und zu trinken und sich vollzusaufen, 46 so wird desselben Knechtes HERR kommen an dem Tage, da er sich's nicht versiehet, und zu der Stunde, die er nicht weiß, und wird ihn zerscheitern und wird ihm seinen Lohn geben mit den Ungläubigen. 47 Der Knecht aber, der seines HERRN Willen weiß und hat sich nicht bereitet, auch nicht nach seinem Willen getan, der wird viel Streiche leiden müssen. 48 Der es aber nicht weiß, hat doch getan was der Streiche wert ist, wird wenig Streiche leiden. Denn welchem viel gegeben ist, bei dem wird man viel suchen, und welchem viel befohlen ist, von dem wird man viel fordern. 49 Ich bin kommen, daß ich ein Feuer anzünde auf Erden; was wollt' ich lieber, denn es brennete schon! 50 Aber ich muß mich zuvor taufen lassen mit einer Taufe; und wie ist mir so bange, bis sie vollendet werde! 51 Meinet ihr, daß ich herkommen bin, Frieden zu bringen auf Erden? Ich sage nein, sondern Zwietracht. 52 Denn von nun an werden fünf in einem Hause uneins sein: drei wider zwei und zwei wider drei. 53 Es wird sein der Vater wider den Sohn und der Sohn wider den Vater, die Mutter wider die Tochter und die Tochter wider die Mutter, die Schwieger wider die Schnur und die Schnur wider die Schwieger. 54 Er sprach aber zu dem Volk: Wenn ihr eine Wolke sehet aufgehen vom Abend, so sprecht ihr bald: Es kommt ein Regen; und es geschiehet also. 55 Und wenn ihr sehet den Südwind wehen, so sprecht ihr: Es wird, heiß werden; und es geschiehet also. 56 Ihr Heuchler, die Gestalt der Erde und des Himmels könnt ihr prüfen, wie prüfet ihr aber diese Zeit nicht? 57 Warum richtet ihr aber nicht an euch selber, was recht ist? 58 So du aber mit deinem Widersacher vor den Fürsten gehest, so tue Fleiß auf dem Wege, daß du sein los werdest, auf daß er nicht etwa dich vor den Richter ziehe, und der Richter überantworte dich dem Stockmeister, und der Stockmeister werfe dich ins Gefängnis. 59 Ich sage dir, du wirst von dannen nicht herauskommen, bis du den allerletzten Scherf bezahlest.
Luther1545_Strongs(i)
  1 G3739 Es lief das G3793 Volk G1722 zu G1996 , und kamen G3461 etliche viel tausend G5620 zusammen, also daß G2662 sie sich G240 untereinander G756 traten. Da fing G3004 er an und sagte G3101 zu seinen Jüngern G4412 : Zum ersten G4337 hütet euch G575 vor G2219 den Sauerteig G3748 der G5330 Pharisäer G2076 , welches ist G1438 die G5272 Heuchelei .
  2 G2076 Es ist G1161 aber G3762 nichts G4780 verborgen G3739 , das G3756 nicht G601 offenbar werde G3756 , noch G2927 heimlich G3739 , das G2532 man nicht G1097 wissen G601 werde .
  3 G3745 Darum, was G1722 ihr in G4653 Finsternis G3739 saget, das G2532 wird G1909 man im G5457 Licht G191 hören G4314 ; was G2036 ihr redet G3775 ins Ohr G5009 in den Kammern G3739 , das G2980 wird G1430 man auf den Dächern G2784 predigen .
  4 G3004 Ich sage G5213 euch G1161 aber G3450 , meinen G5384 Freunden G5399 : Fürchtet G5399 euch G3361 nicht G575 vor G5023 denen, die G4983 den Leib G615 töten G2532 und G4055 danach nichts mehr G4160 tun G2192 können .
  5 G5213 Ich will euch G1161 aber G5263 zeigen G5213 , vor welchem ihr euch G5399 fürchten sollt: Fürchtet G5126 euch vor dem G3326 , der, nachdem G5399 er G615 getötet G2192 hat G1849 , auch Macht G5101 hat, zu G1685 werfen G1519 in G1067 die Hölle G3483 . Ja G3004 , ich sage G5399 euch, vor dem fürchtet euch.
  6 G4453 Verkauft G3780 man nicht G4002 fünf G4765 Sperlinge G1537 um G1417 zwei G787 Pfennige G3756 ? Noch G4453 ist G1799 vor G2316 GOtt G2532 derselbigen nicht G1520 einer G1950 vergessen .
  7 G235 Auch G2359 sind die Haare G3956 auf eurem Haupte alle G3767 gezählet. Darum G5399 fürchtet G5216 euch G3361 nicht G2532 ; denn G1308 ihr seid besser G4183 denn viel G4765 Sperlinge .
  8 G302 Ich G3004 sage G5213 euch G1161 aber G1722 : Wer mich G3670 bekennet G1715 vor G444 den G2532 Menschen, den wird auch G846 des G3670 Menschen Sohn bekennen G1715 vor G32 den Engeln G2316 Gottes .
  9 G3165 Wer mich G1161 aber G720 verleugnet G1799 vor G444 den G533 Menschen, der wird verleugnet werden G1799 vor G32 den Engeln G2316 Gottes .
  10 G2532 Und G2046 wer da redet G1519 ein G3056 Wort G1519 wider G846 des G3739 Menschen Sohn, dem G863 soll es vergeben G863 werden G1161 ; wer aber G987 lästert G444 den G40 Heiligen G4151 Geist G3756 , dem soll es nicht G863 vergeben werden.
  11 G3752 Wenn G5209 sie euch G1161 aber G4374 führen werden G4864 in ihre Schulen G2532 und G1909 vor G746 die Obrigkeit G2532 und G1849 vor die Gewaltigen G3309 , so sorget G3361 nicht G4459 , wie G2228 oder G5101 was G626 ihr antworten G2228 oder G5101 was G2036 ihr sagen sollt.
  12 G1063 Denn G40 der Heilige G4151 Geist G5209 wird euch G1722 zu G5610 derselbigen Stunde G1321 lehren G3739 , was G846 ihr G2036 sagen G1163 sollt .
  13 G2036 Es sprach G1161 aber G5100 einer G1537 aus G3793 dem Volk G1320 zu ihm: Meister G2036 , sage G80 meinem Bruder G846 , daß er G3326 mit G3450 mir G2817 das Erbe G3307 teile .
  14 G846 Er G1161 aber G2036 sprach G444 zu ihm: Mensch G5101 , wer G2525 hat G3165 mich G1348 zum Richter G2228 oder G3312 Erbschichter G1909 über G5209 euch gesetzt?
  15 G1161 Und G2036 sprach G4314 zu G846 ihnen G3708 : Sehet zu G2532 und G5442 hütet euch G1722 vor G575 dem G4124 Geiz G5100 ! Denn niemand G1537 lebet davon G3754 , daß G846 er G5224 viel Güter G2076 hat .
  16 G1161 und G846 er G3004 sagte G4314 ihnen G5100 ein G3850 Gleichnis G2036 und sprach G4145 : Es war ein reicher G444 Mensch G5561 , des Feld G2164 hatte wohl getragen .
  17 G2532 Und G1260 er gedachte G1722 bei G4863 sich G1438 selbst G3754 und G3004 sprach G5101 : Was G4160 soll ich tun G2192 ? Ich habe G3756 nicht G4226 , da G3450 ich meine G2590 Früchte hinsammle.
  18 G2532 Und G2036 sprach G5124 : Das G4160 will ich tun G3450 : ich will meine G596 Scheunen G2507 abbrechen G2532 und G3187 größere G3618 bauen G2532 und G1563 will drein G4863 sammeln G3956 alles G3450 , was mir G1081 gewachsen ist G2532 , und G3450 meine G18 Güter .
  19 G2532 Und G2046 will sagen G3450 zu meiner G5590 SeeLE G5590 : Liebe SeeLE G4183 , du hast einen großen G1519 Vorrat auf G4183 viel G2094 Jahre G2192 ; habe G373 nun Ruhe G5315 , iß G4095 trink G18 und habe guten G2165 Mut!
  20 G1161 Aber G2316 GOtt G2036 sprach G5101 zu G846 ihm G878 : Du Narr G5026 , diese G3571 Nacht G4675 wird man deine G5590 SeeLE G575 von G4675 dir G523 fordern G1161 , und G2071 wes wird‘s sein G3739 , das G2090 du bereitet hast?
  21 G3779 Also G1438 gehet es, wer sich G2343 Schätze sammelt G2532 und G4147 ist G3361 nicht G4147 reich G1519 in G2316 GOtt .
  22 G2036 Er sprach G1161 aber G4314 zu G3101 seinen Jüngern G3004 : Darum sage G5124 ich G5213 euch G3309 : Sorget G3361 nicht G5216 für euer G5590 Leben G5101 , was G5315 ihr essen G3366 sollet; auch G4983 nicht für euren Leib G5101 , was ihr antun sollet.
  23 G5590 Das Leben G2076 ist G4119 mehr denn G5160 die Speise G2532 und G4983 der Leib G1742 mehr denn die Kleidung .
  24 G2657 Nehmet wahr G2876 der Raben G4687 : sie säen G3756 nicht G2325 , sie ernten G3761 auch nicht G2076 , sie haben G3756 auch keinen G5009 Keller G3761 noch G596 Scheune G2532 ; und G2316 GOtt G4214 nähret sie doch. Wieviel G1308 aber seid G846 ihr G3123 besser G3754 denn G3739 die G4071 Vögel!
  25 G5101 Welcher G1410 ist G1537 unter G5216 euch G3309 , ob er schon darum sorget G1909 , der G1161 da G1520 könnte eine G4083 Elle G4369 lang seiner Größe zusetzen ?
  26 G3767 So G1410 ihr G1487 denn G1646 das Geringste G3777 nicht G5101 vermöget, warum G3309 sorget G1410 ihr G4012 für G3062 das andere ?
  27 G2657 Nehmet wahr G1520 der G2918 Lilien G4459 auf dem Felde, wie G837 sie wachsen G2872 ; sie arbeiten G3756 nicht G3514 , so spinnen G3761 sie nicht G3004 . Ich sage G5213 euch G1161 aber G5613 , daß G4672 auch Salomo G1722 in G3956 aller G1391 seiner Herrlichkeit G3761 nicht G4016 ist bekleidet G4016 gewesen als der eine.
  28 G3779 So G1487 denn G5607 das G5528 Gras G4594 , das heute G1519 auf G68 dem Felde G1161 stehet. und G839 morgen G1722 in G2823 den Ofen G906 geworfen G2532 wird G2316 , GOtt G294 also kleidet G4214 , wieviel G3123 mehr G5209 wird er euch G3640 kleiden, ihr Kleingläubigen .
  29 G5210 Darum auch ihr G2212 , fraget G3361 nicht G5101 danach, was G5315 ihr essen G2228 oder G5101 was G2532 ihr trinken sollt, und G3349 fahret G3361 nicht hoch her!
  30 G1063 Nach G3956 solchem allem G1934 trachten G5023 die G1484 Heiden G2889 in der Welt G1161 ; aber G5216 euer G3962 Vater G1492 weiß G3754 wohl, daß G5130 ihr des G5535 bedürfet .
  31 G4133 Doch G2212 trachtet G5023 nach dem G2316 Reich Gottes G2532 , so G5213 wird euch G932 das G3956 alles G4369 zufallen .
  32 G5399 Fürchte G3361 dich nicht G3398 , du kleine G4168 Herde G3754 ; denn G3962 es ist eures Vaters G2106 Wohlgefallen G5216 , euch G932 das G1325 Reich zugeben .
  33 G4453 Verkaufet G4160 , was ihr G5224 habt G2532 , und G1325 gebt G1654 Almosen G5216 . Machet euch G1438 Säckel, die G3361 nicht G3822 veralten G2344 , einen Schatz G413 , der nimmer abnimmt G1722 im G3772 Himmel G3699 , da G3756 kein G2812 Dieb G1448 zukommt G3761 , und den keine G4597 Motten G1311 fressen .
  34 G1063 Denn G3699 wo G5216 euer G2344 Schatz G2076 ist G1563 , da G2071 wird G2532 auch G5216 euer G2588 Herz G2071 sein .
  35 G2077 Lasset G5216 eure G3751 Lenden G4024 umgürtet G2077 sein G2532 und G3088 eure Lichter G2545 brennen
  36 G2532 und G5210 seid G3664 gleich G444 den G1438 Menschen, die G4327 auf G2962 ihren Herrn G846 warten, wenn er G360 aufbrechen wird G1537 von G1062 der Hochzeit G2443 , auf daß G2064 , wenn er kommt G2532 und G2925 anklopft G2112 , sie ihm bald auftun.
  37 G3107 Selig G3739 sind die G1401 Knechte G1565 , die der G2962 Herr G846 , so er G2064 kommt G1127 , wachend G2147 findet G281 . Wahrlich G3004 , ich sage G5213 euch G846 , er G347 wird sich G4024 aufschürzen G3754 und G347 wird sie zu Tisch G2532 setzen und G3928 vor ihnen gehen G2532 und G1247 ihnen dienen .
  38 G2532 Und G1437 so G2064 er kommt G1722 in G1565 der G1208 andern G5438 Wache G2532 und G1722 in G5154 der dritten G5438 Wache G2532 und G2064 wird‘s G3779 also G2147 finden G3107 : selig G1526 sind G1401 diese Knechte .
  39 G5124 Das G302 sollt ihr G1161 aber G1097 wissen G3754 : Wenn G3617 ein Hausherr G1492 wüßte G863 , zu G4169 welcher G5610 Stunde G2812 der Dieb G1487 käme, so G1127 wachete er G3756 und ließe nicht G3624 in sein Haus G1358 brechen .
  40 G3767 Darum G1096 seid G5210 ihr G2532 auch G2092 bereit G444 ! Denn des Menschen G2064 Sohn wird kommen G3739 zu der G5610 Stunde G3756 , da ihr nicht G1380 meinet .
  41 G4074 Petrus G1161 aber G2036 sprach G4314 zu G846 ihm G2962 : HErr G3004 , sagest du G5026 dies G3850 Gleichnis G4314 zu G2248 uns G2228 oder G2532 auch G3956 zu allen ?
  42 G3739 Der G2962 HErr G1161 aber G2036 sprach G2076 : Wie ein groß Ding ist‘s G1722 um G4103 einen treuen G2532 und G5429 klugen G3623 Haushalter G2962 , welchen der Herr G2525 setzt G2322 über sein Gesinde G5101 , daß er ihnen zu G1909 rechter Zeit G4620 ihre Gebühr G1325 gebe!
  43 G3107 Selig G1565 ist der G1401 Knecht G2962 , welchen sein HErr G2147 findet G3779 also G4160 tun G3739 , wenn G846 er G2064 kommt .
  44 G230 Wahrlich G3004 , ich sage G5213 euch G1909 , er wird ihn über G3956 alle G5224 seine Güter G2525 setzen .
  45 G1437 So G1161 aber G1401 derselbige Knecht G1722 in G2588 seinem Herzen G2036 sagen G3450 wird: Mein G2962 Herr G5549 verzieht G2064 zu kommen G2532 , und G756 fänget an G5180 zu schlagen G3816 Knechte G2532 und G3814 Mägde G2532 , auch G2068 zu essen G5037 und G4095 zu trinken G2532 und G848 sich G3182 vollzusaufen,
  46 G1401 so wird desselben Knechtes G2962 Herr G2240 kommen G3739 an dem G2250 Tage G3326 , da G846 er G3756 sich‘s nicht G2532 versiehet, und G1722 zu G1565 der G5610 Stunde G3739 , die G3756 er nicht G1097 weiß G1371 , und wird ihn zerscheitern G3313 und wird ihm seinen Lohn G5087 geben G1722 mit G571 den Ungläubigen .
  47 G1565 Der G1401 Knecht G1161 aber G3588 , der G2962 seines Herrn G2307 Willen G1097 weiß G2532 und G1438 hat sich G3361 nicht G2090 bereitet G3366 , auch G2307 nicht nach seinem Willen G4160 getan G4314 , der wird G4183 viel G1194 Streiche leiden müssen .
  48 G846 Der es G1161 aber G3361 nicht G4160 weiß, hat doch getan G4127 was der Streiche G514 wert G2532 ist G3641 , wird wenig G1194 Streiche leiden G1161 . Denn G3956 welchem G4183 viel G1325 gegeben G3908 ist G3844 , bei G846 dem G4183 wird man viel G2212 suchen G1161 , und G4183 welchem viel G1097 befohlen ist, von G4055 dem wird man viel G154 fordern .
  49 G2064 Ich bin kommen G4442 , daß ich ein Feuer G906 anzünde G1519 auf G1093 Erden G5101 ; was G2309 wollt G1487 ‘ ich lieber, denn G381 es brennete G2532 schon!
  50 G1161 Aber G907 ich muß mich zuvor taufen G908 lassen mit einer Taufe G2532 ; und G4459 wie G2192 ist G2193 mir so bange, bis G5055 sie vollendet werde!
  51 G1380 Meinet G5213 ihr G3754 , daß G3854 ich herkommen bin G1515 , Frieden G1722 zu G1325 bringen G1093 auf Erden G3004 ? Ich sage G3780 nein G235 , sondern G1267 Zwietracht .
  52 G1063 Denn G575 von G3568 nun G1909 an G4002 werden fünf G1722 in G1520 einem G3624 Hause G1266 uneins G2071 sein G5140 : drei G1909 wider G1417 zwei G2532 und G1417 zwei G5140 wider drei .
  53 G1266 Es wird G3962 sein der Vater G1909 wider G2532 den Sohn und G1909 der Sohn wider G3962 den Vater G3384 , die Mutter G1909 wider G2364 die Tochter G2532 und G2364 die Tochter G1909 wider G3384 die Mutter G1909 , die Schwieger wider G2532 die Schnur und G1909 die Schnur wider die Schwieger.
  54 G3004 Er sprach G1161 aber G3793 zu dem Volk G3752 : Wenn G3004 ihr G3507 eine Wolke G1492 sehet G393 aufgehen G575 vom G1424 Abend G2532 , so G2112 sprecht ihr bald G2064 : Es kommt G3655 ein Regen G2532 ; und G3779 es geschiehet also .
  55 G2532 Und G3752 wenn G3558 ihr sehet den Südwind G4154 wehen G1096 , so sprecht ihr: Es wird G2742 , heiß G2071 werden G2532 ; und es geschiehet also.
  56 G5273 Ihr Heuchler G4383 , die Gestalt G1093 der Erde G2532 und G5126 des G3772 Himmels G1492 könnt G1381 ihr prüfen G4459 , wie G1381 prüfet G1161 ihr aber G2540 diese Zeit G3756 nicht ?
  57 G2919 Warum richtet G1161 ihr aber G3756 nicht G575 an G1438 euch G5101 selber, was G1342 recht G2532 ist ?
  58 G2532 So G4571 du G3326 aber mit G4675 deinem G476 Widersacher G906 vor G758 den Fürsten G2039 gehest, so tue Fleiß G1909 auf G575 dem G3598 Wege G4314 , daß G525 du sein los werdest G1722 , auf G846 daß er G3379 nicht G5217 etwa dich G2923 vor den Richter G2694 ziehe G1063 , und G2923 der Richter G3860 überantworte G4571 dich G4233 dem Stockmeister G2532 , und G4233 der Stockmeister G4571 werfe dich G1519 ins G5438 Gefängnis .
  59 G3004 Ich sage G4671 dir G3364 , du wirst von dannen nicht G1831 herauskommen G3739 , bis du den G2078 allerletzten G591 Scherf bezahlest .
Luther1912(i) 1 Es lief das Volk zu und kamen etliche Tausend zusammen, also daß sie sich untereinander traten. Da fing er an und sagte zu seinen Jüngern: Zum ersten hütet euch vor dem Sauerteig der Pharisäer, welches ist die Heuchelei. 2 Es ist aber nichts verborgen, das nicht offenbar werde, noch heimlich, das man nicht wissen werde. 3 Darum, was ihr in der Finsternis saget, das wird man im Licht hören; was ihr redet ins Ohr in den Kammern, das wird man auf den Dächern predigen. 4 Ich sage euch aber, meinen Freunden: Fürchtet euch nicht vor denen die den Leib töten, und darnach nichts mehr tun können. 5 Ich will euch aber zeigen, vor welchem ihr euch fürchten sollt: Fürchtet euch vor dem, der, nachdem er getötet hat, auch Macht hat, zu werfen in die Hölle. Ja, ich sage euch, vor dem fürchtet euch. 6 Verkauft man nicht fünf Sperlinge um zwei Pfennige? Dennoch ist vor Gott deren nicht eines vergessen. 7 Aber auch die Haare auf eurem Haupt sind alle gezählt. Darum fürchtet euch nicht; ihr seid besser denn viele Sperlinge. 8 Ich aber sage euch: Wer mich bekennet vor den Menschen, den wird auch des Menschen Sohn bekennen vor den Engeln Gottes. 9 Wer mich aber verleugnet vor den Menschen, der wird verleugnet werden vor den Engeln Gottes. 10 Und wer da redet ein Wort wider des Menschen Sohn, dem soll es vergeben werden; wer aber lästert den heiligen Geist, dem soll es nicht vergeben werden. 11 Wenn sie euch aber führen werden in ihre Schulen und vor die Obrigkeit und vor die Gewaltigen, so sorget nicht, wie oder was ihr antworten oder was ihr sagen sollt; 12 denn der heilige Geist wird euch zu derselben Stunde lehren, was ihr sagen sollt. 13 Es sprach aber einer aus dem Volk zu ihm: Meister, sage meinem Bruder, daß er mit mir das Erbe teile. 14 Er aber sprach zu ihm: Mensch, wer hat mich zum Richter oder Erbschichter über euch gesetzt? 15 Und er sprach zu ihnen: Sehet zu und hütet euch vor dem Geiz; denn niemand lebt davon, daß er viele Güter hat. 16 Und er sagte ihnen ein Gleichnis und sprach: Es war ein reicher Mensch, das Feld hatte wohl getragen. 17 Und er gedachte bei sich selbst und sprach: Was soll ich tun? Ich habe nicht, da ich meine Früchte hin sammle. 18 Und sprach: Das will ich tun: ich will meine Scheunen abbrechen und größere bauen und will drein sammeln alles, was mir gewachsen ist, und meine Güter; 19 und will sagen zu meiner Seele: Liebe Seele, du hast einen großen Vorrat auf viele Jahre; habe nun Ruhe, iß, trink und habe guten Mut! 20 Aber Gott sprach zu ihm: Du Narr! diese Nacht wird man deine Seele von dir fordern; und wes wird's sein, das du bereitet hast? 21 Also geht es, wer sich Schätze sammelt und ist nicht reich in Gott. 22 Er sprach aber zu seinen Jüngern: Darum sage ich euch: Sorget nicht für euer Leben, was ihr essen sollt, auch nicht für euren Leib, was ihr antun sollt. 23 Das Leben ist mehr denn die Speise, und der Leib mehr denn die Kleidung. 24 Nehmet wahr der Raben: die sähen nicht, sie ernten auch nicht, sie haben auch keinen Keller noch Scheune; und Gott nährt sie doch. Wie viel aber seid ihr besser denn die Vögel! 25 Welcher ist unter euch, ob er schon darum sorget, der da könnte eine Elle seiner Länge zusetzen? 26 So ihr denn das Geringste nicht vermöget, warum sorgt ihr für das andere? 27 Nehmet wahr der Lilien auf dem Felde, wie sie wachsen: sie arbeiten nicht, auch spinnen sie nicht. Ich sage euch aber, daß auch Salomo in aller seiner Herrlichkeit nicht ist bekleidet gewesen als deren eines. 28 So denn das Gras, das heute auf dem Felde steht und morgen in den Ofen geworfen wird, Gott also kleidet, wie viel mehr wird er euch kleiden, ihr Kleingläubigen! 29 Darum auch ihr, fraget nicht darnach, was ihr essen oder was ihr trinken sollt, und fahret nicht hoch her. 30 Nach solchem allen trachten die Heiden in der Welt; aber euer Vater weiß wohl, das ihr des bedürfet. 31 Doch trachtet nach dem Reich Gottes, so wird euch das alles zufallen. 32 Fürchte dich nicht, du kleine Herde! denn es ist eures Vaters Wohlgefallen, euch das Reich zu geben. 33 Verkaufet, was ihr habt, und gebt Almosen. Machet euch Beutel, die nicht veralten, einen Schatz, der nimmer abnimmt, im Himmel, da kein Dieb zukommt, und den keine Motten fressen. 34 Denn wo euer Schatz ist, da wird auch euer Herz sein. 35 Lasset eure Lenden umgürtet sein und eure Lichter brennen 36 und seid gleich den Menschen, die auf ihren HERRN warten, wann er aufbrechen wird von der Hochzeit, auf daß, wenn er kommt und anklopft, sie ihm alsbald auftun. 37 Selig sind die Knechte, die der HERR, so er kommt, wachend findet. Wahrlich, ich sage euch: Er wird sich aufschürzen und wird sie zu Tische setzen und vor ihnen gehen und ihnen dienen. 38 Und so er kommt in der anderen Wache und in der dritten Wache und wird's also finden: selig sind diese Knechte. 39 Das sollt ihr aber wissen: Wenn ein Hausherr wüßte, zu welcher Stunde der Dieb käme, so wachte er und ließe nicht in sein Haus brechen. 40 Darum seid auch ihr bereit; denn des Menschen Sohn wird kommen zu der Stunde, da ihr's nicht meinet. 41 Petrus aber sprach zu ihm: HERR, sagst du dies Gleichnis zu uns oder auch zu allen? 42 Der HERR aber sprach: Wie ein großes Ding ist's um einen treuen und klugen Haushalter, welchen der Herr setzt über sein Gesinde, daß er ihnen zur rechten Zeit ihre Gebühr gebe! 43 Selig ist der Knecht, welchen sein Herr findet tun also, wenn er kommt. 44 Wahrlich, ich sage euch: Er wird ihn über alle seine Güter setzen. 45 So aber der Knecht in seinem Herzen sagen wird: Mein Herr verzieht zu kommen, und fängt an, zu schlagen die Knechte und Mägde, auch zu essen und zu trinken und sich vollzusaufen: 46 so wird des Knechtes Herr kommen an dem Tage, da er sich's nicht versieht, und zu der Stunde, die er nicht weiß, und wird ihn zerscheitern und wird ihm seinen Lohn geben mit den Ungläubigen. 47 Der Knecht aber, der seines Herrn Willen weiß, und hat sich nicht bereitet, auch nicht nach seinem Willen getan, der wird viel Streiche leiden müssen. 48 Der es aber nicht weiß, hat aber getan, was der Streiche wert ist, wird wenig Streiche leiden. Denn welchem viel gegeben ist, bei dem wird man viel suchen; und welchem viel befohlen ist, von dem wird man viel fordern. 49 Ich bin gekommen, daß ich ein Feuer anzünde auf Erden; was wollte ich lieber, denn es brennete schon! 50 Aber ich muß mich zuvor taufen lassen mit einer Taufe; wie ist mir so bange, bis sie vollendet werde! 51 Meinet ihr, daß ich hergekommen bin, Frieden zu bringen auf Erden? Ich sage: Nein, sondern Zwietracht. 52 Denn von nun an werden fünf in einem Hause uneins sein, drei wider zwei, und zwei wider drei. 53 Es wird sein der Vater wider den Sohn, und der Sohn wider den Vater; die Mutter wider die Tochter, und die Tochter wider die Mutter; die Schwiegermutter wider die Schwiegertochter, und die Schwiegertochter wider die Schwiegermutter. 54 Er sprach aber zu dem Volk: Wenn ihr eine Wolke sehet aufgehen am Abend, so sprecht ihr alsbald: Es kommt ein Regen, und es geschieht also. 55 Und wenn ihr sehet den Südwind wehen, so sprecht ihr: Es wird heiß werden, und es geschieht also. 56 Ihr Heuchler! die Gestalt der Erde und des Himmels könnt ihr prüfen; wie prüft ihr aber diese Zeit nicht? 57 Warum richtet ihr aber nicht von euch selber, was recht ist? 58 So du aber mit deinem Widersacher vor den Fürsten gehst, so tu Fleiß auf dem Wege, das du ihn los werdest, auf daß er nicht etwa dich vor den Richter ziehe, und der Richter überantworte dich dem Stockmeister, und der Stockmeister werfe dich ins Gefängnis. 59 Ich sage dir: Du wirst von dannen nicht herauskommen, bis du den allerletzten Heller bezahlest.
Luther1912_Strongs(i)
  1 G1722 G3739   G1996 Es lief G3793 das Volk G1996 zu G3461 und kamen etliche G5620 1000 zusammen, also daß G240 sie sich untereinander G2662 traten G756 . Da fing G3004 er an und sagte G4314 zu G846 seinen G3101 Jüngern G4412 : Zum ersten G4337 hütet G1438 euch G575 vor G2219 dem Sauerteig G5330 der Pharisäer G3748 , welches G2076 ist G5272 die Heuchelei .
  2 G1161 Es G2076 ist G3762 aber nichts G4780 verborgen G3739 , das G3756 nicht G601 offenbar G2532 werde, noch G2927 heimlich G3739 , das G3756 man nicht G1097 wissen werde.
  3 G473 G3739 Darum G3745 , was G1722 ihr in G4653 der Finsternis G2036 saget G1722 , das wird man im G5457 Licht G191 hören G2532 ; G3739 was G2980 ihr redet G4314 ins G3775 Ohr G1722 in G5009 den Kammern G1909 , das wird man auf G1430 den Dächern G2784 predigen .
  4 G3004 Ich sage G5213 euch G1161 aber G3450 , meinen G5384 Freunden G5399 : Fürchtet G3361 euch nicht G575 vor denen G4983 die den Leib G615 töten G2532 , und G3326 G5023 darnach G3361 G5100 nichts G4055 mehr G4160 tun G2192 können .
  5 G5263 Ich will G5213 euch G1161 aber G5263 zeigen G5101 , vor welchem G5399 ihr euch fürchten G5399 sollt: Fürchtet G3326 euch vor dem, der, nachdem G615 er getötet G2192 hat G1849 , auch Macht G1685 hat, zu werfen G1519 in G1067 die Hölle G3483 . Ja G3004 , ich sage G5213 euch G5126 , vor dem G5399 fürchtet euch.
  6 G4453 Verkauft G3780 man nicht G4002 fünf G4765 Sperlinge G1417 um zwei G787 Pfennige G2532 ? Dennoch G2076 ist G1799 vor G2316 Gott G1537 G846 deren G3756 nicht G1520 eines G1950 vergessen .
  7 G235 Aber G2532 auch G2359 die Haare G5216 auf eurem G2776 Haupt G3956 sind alle G705 gezählt G3767 . Darum G5399 fürchtet G3361 euch nicht G1308 ; ihr seid besser G4183 als viele G4765 Sperlinge .
  8 G1161 Ich aber G3004 sage G5213 euch G3739 G3956 G302 : Wer G1698 mich G1722 G3670 bekennet G1715 vor G444 den Menschen G1722 , G846 den G2532 wird auch G444 des Menschen G5207 Sohn G3670 bekennen G1715 vor G32 den Engeln G2316 Gottes .
  9 G3165 Wer mich G1161 aber G720 verleugnet G1799 vor G444 den Menschen G533 , der wird verleugnet G1799 werden vor G32 den Engeln G2316 Gottes .
  10 G2532 Und G3956 G3739 wer G2046 da redet G3056 ein Wort G1519 wider G444 des Menschen G5207 Sohn G846 , dem G863 soll es vergeben G1161 werden; wer aber G987 lästert G1519 den G40 heiligen G4151 Geist G3756 , dem soll es nicht G863 vergeben werden.
  11 G3752 Wenn G5209 sie euch G1161 aber G4374 führen G1909 werden in G4864 ihre Schulen G2532 und G746 vor die Obrigkeit G2532 und G1849 vor die Gewaltigen G3309 , so sorget G3361 nicht G4459 , wie G2228 oder G5101 was G626 ihr antworten G2228 oder G5101 was G2036 ihr sagen sollt;
  12 G1063 denn G40 der heilige G4151 Geist G5209 wird euch G1722 zu G846 derselben G5610 Stunde G1321 lehren G3739 , was G2036 ihr sagen G1163 sollt .
  13 G2036 Es sprach G1161 aber G5100 einer G1537 aus G3793 dem Volk G846 zu ihm G1320 : Meister G2036 , sage G3450 meinem G80 Bruder G3307 , daß G3326 er mit G1700 mir G2817 das Erbe G3307 teile .
  14 G1161 Er aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihm G444 : Mensch G5101 , wer G3165 hat mich G1348 zum Richter G2228 oder G3312 Erbschichter G1909 über G5209 euch G2525 gesetzt ?
  15 G1161 Und G2036 er sprach G4314 zu G846 ihnen G3708 : Sehet G2532 zu und G5442 hütet G575 euch vor G4124 dem Geiz G3754 ; denn G5100 G3756 G846 niemand G2222 lebt G2076 davon G1722 , daß G846 er G1537 G4052 viele G5224 Güter hat .
  16 G1161 Und G2036 er sagte G846 G4314 ihnen G3850 ein Gleichnis G3004 und sprach G5100 : Es war ein G4145 reicher G444 Mensch G5561 , des Feld G2164 hatte wohl getragen.
  17 G2532 Und G1260 er gedachte G1722 bei G1438 sich selbst G3004 und sprach G5101 : Was G4160 soll ich tun G3754 ? G2192 Ich habe G3756 nicht G4226 , da G3450 ich meine G2590 Früchte G4863 hin sammle .
  18 G2532 Und G2036 sprach G5124 : Das G4160 will ich tun G3450 : ich will meine G596 Scheunen G2507 abbrechen G2532 und G3187 größere G3618 bauen G2532 und G1563 will drein G4863 sammeln G3956 alles G3450 , was mir G1081 gewachsen G2532 ist, und G3450 meine G18 Güter;
  19 G2532 und G2046 will sagen G3450 zu meiner G5590 Seele G5590 : Liebe Seele G2192 , du hast G4183 einen großen G18 G2749 Vorrat G1519 auf G4183 viele G2094 Jahre G373 ; habe nun Ruhe G5315 , iß G4095 , trink G2165 und habe guten Mut!
  20 G1161 Aber G2316 Gott G2036 sprach G846 zu ihm G878 : Du Narr G5026 ! diese G3571 Nacht G4675 wird man deine G5590 Seele G575 von G4675 dir G523 fordern G1161 ; und G5101 wes G2071 wird’s G3739 sein, das G2090 du bereitet hast?
  21 G3779 Also G1438 geht es, wer sich G2343 Schätze G2532 sammelt und G3361 ist G4147 nicht reich G1519 in G2316 Gott .
  22 G2036 Er sprach G1161 aber G4314 zu G846 seinen G3101 Jüngern G1223 G5124 : Darum G3004 sage G5213 ich euch G3309 : Sorget G3361 nicht G5216 für euer G5590 Leben G5101 , was G5315 ihr essen G3366 sollt, auch nicht G4983 für euren Leib G5101 , was G1746 ihr antun sollt.
  23 G5590 Das Leben G2076 ist G4119 mehr G5160 denn die Speise G2532 , und G4983 der Leib G1742 mehr denn die Kleidung .
  24 G2657 Nehmet wahr G2876 der Raben G3754 : G4687 die sähen G3756 nicht G2325 , sie ernten G3761 auch nicht G3739 , sie G2076 haben G3756 auch keinen G5009 Keller G3761 noch G596 Scheune G2532 ; und G2316 Gott G5142 nährt G846 sie G4214 G3123 doch. Wie viel G5210 aber seid ihr G1308 besser G4071 denn die Vögel!
  25 G1161 G5101 Welcher G1537 ist unter G5216 euch G3309 , ob er schon darum sorget G1410 , der da könnte G1520 eine G4083 G1909 Elle G846 seiner G2244 Länge G4369 zusetzen ?
  26 G1487 So G3767 ihr denn G1646 das Geringste G3777 nicht G1410 vermöget G5101 , warum G3309 sorget G4012 ihr für G3062 das andere ?
  27 G2657 Nehmet wahr G2918 der Lilien G4459 auf dem Felde, wie G837 sie wachsen G2872 : sie arbeiten G3756 nicht G3514 , auch spinnen G3761 sie nicht G3004 . Ich sage G5213 euch G1161 aber G4672 , daß auch Salomo G1722 in G3956 aller G846 seiner G1391 Herrlichkeit G3761 nicht G4016 ist bekleidet G5613 gewesen wie G5130 deren G1520 eines .
  28 G1487 So G1161 denn G5528 das Gras G5607 , das G4594 heute G1722 auf G68 dem Felde G2532 steht und G839 morgen G1519 in G2823 den Ofen G906 geworfen G2316 wird, Gott G3779 also G294 kleidet G4214 , wie viel G3123 mehr G5209 wird er euch kleiden G3640 , ihr Kleingläubigen!
  29 G2532 Darum G5210 auch ihr G2212 , fraget G3361 nicht G5101 darnach, was G5315 ihr essen G2228 oder G5101 was G4095 ihr trinken G2532 sollt, und G3349 fahret G3361 nicht G3349 hoch her .
  30 G1063 Nach G5023 solchem G3956 allen G1934 trachten G1484 die Heiden G2889 in der Welt G1161 ; aber G5216 euer G3962 Vater G1492 weiß G3754 wohl, das G5130 ihr des G5535 bedürfet .
  31 G4133 Doch G2212 trachtet G932 nach dem Reich G2316 Gottes G2532 , so G5213 wird euch G5023 das G3956 alles G4369 zufallen .
  32 G5399 Fürchte G3361 dich nicht G3398 , du kleine G4168 Herde G3754 ! denn G5216 es ist eures G3962 Vaters G2106 Wohlgefallen G5213 , euch G932 das Reich G1325 zu geben .
  33 G4453 Verkaufet G5216 , was G5224 ihr habt G2532 , und G1325 gebet G1654 Almosen G4160 . Machet G1438 euch G905 Beutel G3361 , die nicht G3822 veralten G2344 , einen Schatz G413 , der nimmer G1722 abnimmt, im G3772 Himmel G3699 , da G3756 kein G2812 Dieb G1448 zukommt G3761 , und den keine G4597 Motten G1311 fressen .
  34 G1063 Denn G3699 wo G5216 euer G2344 Schatz G2076 ist G1563 , da G2071 wird G2532 auch G5216 euer G2588 Herz G2071 sein .
  35 G2077 Lasset G5216 eure G3751 Lenden G4024 umgürtet G2077 sein G2532 und G3088 eure Lichter G2545 brennen
  36 G2532 und G5210 seid G3664 gleich G444 den Menschen G1438 , die auf ihren G2962 Herrn G4327 warten G4219 , wann G360 er aufbrechen G1537 wird von G1062 der Hochzeit G2443 , auf daß G2064 , wenn er kommt G2532 und G2925 anklopft G846 , sie ihm G2112 alsbald G455 auftun .
  37 G3107 Selig G1565 sind die G1401 Knechte G3739 , die G2962 der Herr G2064 , so er kommt G1127 , wachend G2147 findet G281 . Wahrlich G3004 ich sage G5213 euch G3754 : G4024 Er wird sich aufschürzen G2532 und G347 wird G846 sie G347 zu Tische setzen G2532 und G3928 vor ihnen gehen G846 und ihnen G1247 dienen .
  38 G2532 Und G1437 so G2064 er kommt G1722 in G1208 der anderen G5438 Wache G2532 G2064 und G1722 in G5154 der dritten G5438 Wache G2532 und G3779 wird’s also G2147 finden G3107 : selig G1526 sind G1565 diese G1401 Knechte .
  39 G5124 Das G1161 sollt ihr aber G1097 wissen G3754 : G1487 Wenn G3617 ein Hausherr G1492 wüßte G4169 , zu welcher G5610 Stunde G2812 der Dieb G2064 käme G302 , so G1127 wachte G2532 G302 er und G863 ließe G3756 nicht G846 in sein G3624 Haus G1358 brechen .
  40 G3767 Darum G1096 seid G5210 ihr G2532 auch G2092 bereit G3754 G3739 ; denn G444 des Menschen G5207 Sohn G2064 wird kommen G5610 zu der Stunde G3756 , da ihr’s nicht G1380 meinet .
  41 G4074 Petrus G1161 aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihm G2962 : HERR G3004 , sagest du G5026 dies G3850 Gleichnis G4314 zu G2248 uns G2228 oder G2532 auch G4314 zu G3956 allen ?
  42 G2962 Der HERR G1161 aber G2036 sprach G5101 G686 : G2076 Wie ein großes Ding ist’s G4103 um einen treuen G2532 und G5429 klugen G3623 Haushalter G3739 , welchen G2962 der Herr G2525 setzt G1909 über G846 sein G2322 Gesinde G1722 , daß er ihnen zur G2540 rechten Zeit G4620 ihre Gebühr G1325 gebe!
  43 G3107 Selig G1565 ist der G1401 Knecht G3739 , welchen G846 sein G2962 Herr G2147 findet G3779 also G4160 tun G2064 , wenn er kommt .
  44 G230 Wahrlich G3004 ich sage G5213 euch G3754 : G846 Er wird ihn G1909 über G3956 alle G846 seine G5224 Güter G2525 setzen .
  45 G1437 So G1161 aber G1565 der G1401 Knecht G1722 in G846 seinem G2588 Herzen G2036 sagen G3450 wird: Mein G2962 Herr G5549 verzieht G2064 zu kommen G2532 , und G756 fängt G5180 an, zu schlagen G3816 Knechte G2532 und G3814 Mägde G5037 , auch G2068 zu essen G2532 und G4095 zu trinken G2532 und G3182 sich vollzusaufen :
  46 G2240 so wird G1565 des G1401 Knechtes G2962 Herr G2240 kommen G1722 an G2250 dem Tage G3739 , da G3756 er sich’s nicht G4328 versieht G2532 , und G1722 zu G5610 der Stunde G3739 , die G3756 er nicht G1097 weiß G2532 , und G846 wird ihn G1371 zerscheitern G2532 und G846 wird ihm seinen G3313 Lohn G5087 geben G3326 mit G571 den Ungläubigen .
  47 G1565 Der G1401 Knecht G1161 aber G3588 , der G1438 seines G2962 Herrn G2307 Willen G1097 weiß G2532 , und G3361 hat sich nicht G2090 bereitet G3366 , auch nicht G4314 nach G846 seinem G2307 Willen G4160 getan G4183 , der wird viel G1194 Streiche leiden müssen.
  48 G1161 Der es aber G3361 nicht G1097 weiß G1161 , hat aber G4160 getan G4127 , was der Streiche G514 wert G3641 ist, wird wenig G1194 Streiche G1161 leiden. Denn G3739 G3956 welchem G4183 viel G1325 gegeben G3844 ist, bei G846 dem G4183 wird man viel G2212 suchen G2532 ; und G3739 welchem G4183 viel G3908 befohlen G846 ist, von dem G4055 wird man viel G154 fordern .
  49 G2064 Ich bin gekommen G4442 , daß ich ein Feuer G906 anzünde G1519 auf G1093 Erden G2532 ; G5101 was G2309 wollte ich G1487 lieber, denn G381 es brennete G2235 schon!
  50 G1161 Aber G2192 ich muß G907 mich zuvor taufen G908 lassen mit einer Taufe G2532 ; G4459 wie G4912 ist mir so bange G2193 G3739 , bis G5055 sie vollendet werde!
  51 G1380 Meinet G3754 ihr, daß G3854 ich hergekommen G1515 bin, Frieden G1325 zu bringen G1722 auf G1093 Erden G5213 G3004 ? Ich sage G3780 : Nein G235 G2228 , sondern G1267 Zwietracht .
  52 G1063 Denn G575 von G3568 nun an G2071 werden G4002 fünf G1722 in G1520 einem G3624 Hause G1266 uneins G5140 sein, drei G1909 wider G1417 zwei G2532 , und G1417 zwei G1909 wider G5140 drei .
  53 G1266 Es wird G3962 sein der Vater G1909 wider G5207 den Sohn G2532 , und G5207 der Sohn G1909 wider G3962 den Vater G3384 ; die Mutter G1909 wider G2364 die Tochter G2532 , und G2364 die Tochter G1909 wider G3384 die Mutter G3994 ; die Schwiegermutter G1909 wider G846 die G3565 Schwiegertochter G2532 , und G3565 die Schwiegertochter G1909 wider G846 die G3994 Schwiegermutter .
  54 G3004 Er sprach G1161 aber G3793 zu dem Volk G3752 : Wenn G3507 ihr eine Wolke G1492 sehet G393 aufgehen G575 vom G1424 Abend G3004 , so sprecht G2112 ihr alsbald G2432 : G2064 Es kommt G3655 ein Regen G2532 , und G1096 es geschieht G3779 also .
  55 G2532 Und G3752 wenn G3558 ihr sehet den Südwind G4154 wehen G3004 , so sprecht G3754 ihr: G2071 Es wird G2742 heiß G2071 werden G2532 , und G1096 es geschieht also.
  56 G5273 Ihr Heuchler G4383 ! die Gestalt G1093 der Erde G2532 und G3772 des Himmels G1492 könnt G1381 ihr prüfen G4459 ; wie G1381 prüfet G1161 ihr aber G5126 diese G2540 Zeit G3756 nicht ?
  57 G1161 G5101 Warum G2919 richtet G2532 ihr aber G3756 nicht G575 von G1438 euch selber G1342 , was recht ist?
  58 G5613 G1063 So G5217 du G3326 aber mit G4675 deinem G476 Widersacher G1909 vor G758 den Fürsten G5217 gehst G1325 , so tu G2039 Fleiß G1722 auf G3598 dem Wege G525 , das G846 du ihn G575 G525 los G3379 werdest, auf daß er nicht G4571 etwa dich G4314 vor G2923 den Richter G2694 ziehe G2532 , und G2923 der Richter G3860 überantworte G4571 dich G4233 dem Stockmeister G2532 , und G4233 der Stockmeister G906 werfe G4571 dich G1519 ins G5438 Gefängnis .
  59 G3004 Ich sage G4671 dir G1831 : Du wirst G1564 von dannen G3364 nicht G1831 herauskommen G2532 , G2193 G3739 bis G2078 du den allerletzten G3016 Heller G591 bezahlest .
ELB1871(i) 1 Als sich unterdessen viele Tausende der Volksmenge versammelt hatten, so daß sie einander traten, fing er an zu seinen Jüngern zu sagen, zuerst: Hütet euch vor dem Sauerteig der Pharisäer, welcher Heuchelei ist. 2 Es ist aber nichts verdeckt, was nicht aufgedeckt, und verborgen, was nicht kundwerden wird; 3 deswegen, soviel ihr in der Finsternis gesprochen haben werdet, wird im Lichte gehört werden, und was ihr ins Ohr gesprochen haben werdet in den Kammern, wird auf den Dächern ausgerufen werden. 4 Ich sage aber euch, meinen Freunden: Fürchtet euch nicht vor denen, die den Leib töten und nach diesem nichts Weiteres zu tun vermögen. 5 Ich will euch aber zeigen, wen ihr fürchten sollt: Fürchtet den, der nach dem Töten Gewalt hat, in die Hölle zu werfen; ja, sage ich euch, diesen fürchtet. 6 Werden nicht fünf Sperlinge um zwei Pfennig verkauft? und nicht einer von ihnen ist vor Gott vergessen. 7 Aber selbst die Haare eures Hauptes sind alle gezählt. So fürchtet euch nun nicht; ihr seid vorzüglicher als viele Sperlinge. 8 Ich sage euch aber: Jeder, der irgend mich vor den Menschen bekennen wird, den wird auch der Sohn des Menschen vor den Engeln Gottes bekennen; 9 wer aber mich vor den Menschen verleugnet haben wird, der wird vor den Engeln Gottes verleugnet werden. 10 Und jeder, der ein Wort sagen wird wider den Sohn des Menschen, dem wird vergeben werden; dem aber, der wider den Heiligen Geist lästert, wird nicht vergeben werden. 11 Wenn sie euch aber vor die Synagogen und die Obrigkeiten und die Gewalten führen, so sorget nicht, wie oder womit ihr euch verantworten oder was ihr sagen sollt; 12 denn der Heilige Geist wird euch in selbiger Stunde lehren was ihr sagen sollt. 13 Einer aus der Volksmenge aber sprach zu ihm: Lehrer, sage meinem Bruder, daß er das Erbe mit mir teile. 14 Er aber sprach zu ihm: Mensch, wer hat mich zu einem Richter oder Erbteiler über euch gesetzt? 15 Er sprach aber zu ihnen: Sehet zu und hütet euch vor aller Habsucht, denn nicht weil jemand Überfluß hat, besteht sein Leben von seiner Habe. 16 Er sagte aber ein Gleichnis zu ihnen und sprach: Das Land eines gewissen reichen Menschen trug viel ein. 17 Und er überlegte bei sich selbst und sprach: Was soll ich tun? denn ich habe nicht, wohin ich meine Früchte einsammeln soll. 18 Und er sprach: Dies will ich tun: ich will meine Scheunen niederreißen und größere bauen und will dahin all mein Gewächs und meine Güter einsammeln; 19 und ich will zu meiner Seele sagen: Seele, du hast viele Güter daliegen auf viele Jahre; ruhe aus, iß, trink, sei fröhlich. 20 Gott aber sprach zu ihm: Du Tor! in dieser Nacht wird man deine Seele von dir fordern; was du aber bereitet hast, für wen wird es sein? 21 Also ist der für sich Schätze sammelt, und ist nicht reich in Bezug auf Gott. 22 Er sprach aber zu seinen Jüngern: Deshalb sage ich euch: Seid nicht besorgt für das Leben, was ihr essen, noch für den Leib, was ihr anziehen sollt. 23 Das Leben ist mehr als die Nahrung, und der Leib mehr als die Kleidung. 24 Betrachtet die Raben, daß sie nicht säen noch ernten, die weder Vorratskammer noch Scheune haben, und Gott ernährt sie; um wieviel vorzüglicher seid ihr als die Vögel! 25 Wer aber unter euch vermag mit Sorgen seiner Größe eine Elle zuzusetzen? 26 Wenn ihr nun auch das Geringste nicht vermöget, warum seid ihr um das Übrige besorgt? 27 Betrachtet die Lilien, wie sie wachsen; sie mühen sich nicht und spinnen auch nicht. Ich sage euch aber, selbst nicht Salomon in all seiner Herrlichkeit war bekleidet wie eine von diesen. 28 Wenn aber Gott das Gras, das heute auf dem Felde ist und morgen in den Ofen geworfen wird, also kleidet, wieviel mehr euch, Kleingläubige! 29 Und ihr, trachtet nicht danach, was ihr essen oder was ihr trinken sollt, und seid nicht in Unruhe; 30 denn nach diesem allem trachten die Nationen der Welt; euer Vater aber weiß, daß ihr dieses bedürfet. 31 Trachtet jedoch nach seinem Reiche, und dieses wird euch hinzugefügt werden. 32 Fürchte dich nicht, du kleine Herde, denn es hat eurem Vater wohlgefallen, euch das Reich zu geben. 33 Verkaufet eure Habe und gebet Almosen; machet euch Säckel, die nicht veralten, einen Schatz, unvergänglich, in den Himmeln, wo kein Dieb sich naht und keine Motte verderbt. 34 Denn wo euer Schatz ist, da wird auch euer Herz sein. 35 Es seien eure Lenden umgürtet und die Lampen brennend; 36 und ihr, seid Menschen gleich, die auf ihren Herrn warten, wann irgend er aufbrechen mag von der Hochzeit, auf daß, wenn er kommt und anklopft, sie ihm alsbald aufmachen. 37 Glückselig jene Knechte, die der Herr, wenn er kommt, wachend finden wird! Wahrlich, ich sage euch: Er wird sich umgürten und sie sich zu Tische legen lassen und wird hinzutreten und sie bedienen. 38 Und wenn er in der zweiten Wache kommt und in der dritten Wache kommt und findet sie also - glückselig sind jene [Knechte]! 39 Dies aber erkennet: Wenn der Hausherr gewußt hätte, zu welcher Stunde der Dieb kommen würde, so hätte er gewacht und nicht erlaubt, daß sein Haus durchgraben würde. 40 Auch ihr [nun], seid bereit; denn in der Stunde, in welcher ihr es nicht meinet, kommt der Sohn des Menschen. 41 Petrus aber sprach zu ihm: Herr, sagst du dieses Gleichnis zu uns oder auch zu allen? 42 Der Herr aber sprach: Wer ist nun der treue und kluge Verwalter, welchen der Herr über sein Gesinde setzen wird, um ihm die zugemessene Speise zu geben zur rechten Zeit? 43 Glückselig jener Knecht, den sein Herr, wenn er kommt, also tuend finden wird! 44 In Wahrheit sage ich euch, daß er ihn über seine ganze Habe setzen wird. 45 Wenn aber jener Knecht in seinem Herzen sagt: Mein Herr verzieht zu kommen, und anfängt, die Knechte und Mägde zu schlagen und zu essen und zu trinken und sich zu berauschen, 46 so wird der Herr jenes Knechtes kommen an einem Tage, an welchem er es nicht erwartet, und in einer Stunde, die er nicht weiß, und wird ihn entzweischneiden und ihm sein Teil setzen mit den Untreuen. 47 Jener Knecht aber, der den Willen seines Herrn wußte und sich nicht bereitet, noch nach seinem Willen getan hat, wird mit vielen Schlägen geschlagen werden; 48 wer ihn aber nicht wußte, aber getan hat was der Schläge wert ist, wird mit wenigen geschlagen werden. Jedem aber, dem viel gegeben ist - viel wird von ihm verlangt werden; und dem man viel anvertraut hat, von dem wird man desto mehr fordern. 49 Ich bin gekommen, Feuer auf die Erde zu werfen; und was will ich, wenn es schon angezündet ist? 50 Ich habe aber eine Taufe, womit ich getauft werden muß, und wie bin ich beengt, bis sie vollbracht ist! 51 Denket ihr, daß ich gekommen sei, Frieden auf der Erde zu geben? Nein, sage ich euch, sondern vielmehr Entzweiung. 52 Denn es werden von nun an fünf in einem Hause entzweit sein; drei werden wider zwei und zwei wider drei entzweit sein: 53 Vater wider Sohn und Sohn wider Vater, Mutter wider Tochter und Tochter wider Mutter, Schwiegermutter wider ihre Schwiegertochter und Schwiegertochter wider ihre Schwiegermutter. 54 Er sprach aber auch zu der Volksmenge: Wenn ihr eine Wolke von Westen aufsteigen sehet, so saget ihr alsbald: Ein Regenguß kommt; und es geschieht also. 55 Und wenn ihr den Südwind wehen sehet, so saget ihr: Es wird Hitze geben; und es geschieht. 56 Heuchler! das Angesicht der Erde und des Himmels wisset ihr zu beurteilen; wie aber ist es, daß ihr diese Zeit nicht beurteilet? 57 Warum aber auch richtet ihr von euch selbst nicht was recht ist? 58 Denn wenn du mit deiner Gegenpartei vor die Obrigkeit gehst, so gib dir auf dem Wege Mühe, von ihr loszukommen, damit sie dich nicht etwa zu dem Richter hinschleppe; und der Richter wird dich dem Gerichtsdiener überliefern, und der Gerichtsdiener dich ins Gefängnis werfen. 59 Ich sage dir: du wirst nicht von dannen herauskommen, bis du auch den letzten Heller bezahlt hast.
ELB1871_Strongs(i)
  1 G1722 Als G3739 sich unterdessen G3461 viele Tausende G3793 der Volksmenge G1996 versammelt hatten, G5620 so daß G240 sie einander G2662 traten, G756 fing G756 er an G4314 zu G846 seinen G3101 Jüngern G3004 zu sagen, G4412 zuerst: G4337 Hütet G1438 euch G575 vor G2219 dem Sauerteig G5330 der Pharisäer, G3748 welcher G5272 Heuchelei G2076 ist.
  2 G2076 Es ist G1161 aber G3762 nichts G4780 verdeckt, G3739 was G3756 nicht G601 aufgedeckt, G2532 und G2927 verborgen, G3739 was G3756 nicht G1097 kundwerden wird;
  3 G473 G3739 deswegen, G3745 soviel G1722 ihr in G4653 der Finsternis G2036 gesprochen haben werdet, G1722 wird im G5457 Lichte G191 gehört werden, G2532 und G3739 was G4314 ihr ins G3775 Ohr G2980 gesprochen haben werdet G1722 in G5009 den Kammern, G1909 wird auf G1430 den Dächern G2784 ausgerufen werden.
  4 G3004 Ich sage G1161 aber G5213 euch, G3450 meinen G5384 Freunden: G5399 Fürchtet G3361 euch nicht G575 vor denen, G4983 die den Leib G615 töten G2532 und G3326 nach G5023 diesem G3361 G5100 nichts G4055 Weiteres G4160 zu tun G2192 vermögen.
  5 G5213 Ich will euch G1161 aber G5263 zeigen, G5101 wen G5399 ihr fürchten sollt: G5399 Fürchtet G3326 den, der nach G615 dem Töten G1849 Gewalt G2192 hat, G1519 in G1067 die Hölle G1685 zu werfen; G3483 ja, G3004 sage G5213 ich euch, G5126 diesen G5399 fürchtet.
  6 G4453 Werden G3780 nicht G4002 fünf G4765 Sperlinge G1417 um zwei G787 Pfennig G4453 verkauft? G2532 und G3756 nicht G1520 einer G1537 von G846 ihnen G2076 ist G1799 vor G2316 Gott G1950 vergessen.
  7 G235 Aber G2532 selbst G2359 die Haare G5216 eures G2776 Hauptes G705 sind G3956 alle G705 gezählt. G5399 So fürchtet G3767 euch nun G3361 nicht; G1308 ihr seid vorzüglicher G4183 als viele G4765 Sperlinge.
  8 G3004 Ich sage G5213 euch G1161 aber: G3956 Jeder, G3739 der G302 irgend G1722 G1698 mich G1715 vor G444 den Menschen G3670 G1722 bekennen wird, G846 den G2532 wird auch G5207 der Sohn G444 des Menschen G1715 vor G32 den Engeln G2316 Gottes G3670 bekennen;
  9 G1161 wer aber G3165 mich G1799 vor G444 den Menschen G720 verleugnet haben wird, G1799 der wird vor G32 den Engeln G2316 Gottes G533 verleugnet werden.
  10 G2532 Und G3956 jeder, G3739 der G3056 ein Wort G2046 sagen wird G1519 wider G5207 den Sohn G444 des Menschen, G846 dem G863 wird vergeben werden; G1161 dem aber, G1519 der wider G40 den Heiligen G4151 Geist G987 lästert, G3756 wird nicht G863 vergeben werden.
  11 G3752 Wenn G5209 sie euch G1161 aber G1909 vor G4864 die Synagogen G2532 und G746 die Obrigkeiten G2532 und G1849 die Gewalten G4374 führen, G3309 so sorget G3361 nicht, G4459 wie G2228 oder G5101 womit G626 ihr euch verantworten G2228 oder G5101 was G2036 ihr sagen sollt;
  12 G1063 denn G40 der Heilige G4151 Geist G5209 wird euch G1722 in G846 selbiger G5610 Stunde G1321 lehren G3739 was G2036 ihr sagen G1163 sollt.
  13 G5100 Einer G1537 aus G3793 der Volksmenge G1161 aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihm: G1320 Lehrer, G2036 sage G3450 meinem G80 Bruder, G2817 daß er das Erbe G3326 mit G1700 mir G3307 teile.
  14 G1161 Er aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihm: G444 Mensch, G5101 wer G3165 hat mich G1348 zu einem Richter G2228 oder G3312 Erbteiler G1909 über G5209 euch G2525 gesetzt?
  15 G2036 Er sprach G1161 aber G4314 zu G846 ihnen: G3708 Sehet G2532 zu und G5442 hütet euch G575 vor G4124 aller Habsucht, G3754 denn G3756 nicht G5100 weil jemand G4052 G1722 Überfluß G2076 hat, besteht G2222 sein Leben G1537 von G846 seiner G5224 Habe.
  16 G2036 Er sagte G1161 aber G3850 ein Gleichnis G4314 zu G846 ihnen G3004 und sprach: G5561 Das Land G5100 eines gewissen G4145 reichen G444 Menschen G2164 trug viel ein.
  17 G2532 Und G1260 er überlegte G1722 bei G1438 sich selbst G3004 und sprach: G5101 Was G4160 soll ich tun? G3754 denn G2192 ich habe G3756 nicht, G4226 wohin G3450 ich meine G2590 Früchte G4863 einsammeln soll.
  18 G2532 Und G2036 er sprach: G5124 Dies G4160 will ich tun: G3450 ich will meine G596 Scheunen G2507 niederreißen G2532 und G3187 größere G3618 bauen G2532 und G1563 will dahin G3956 all G3450 mein G1081 Gewächs G2532 und G3450 meine G18 Güter G4863 einsammeln;
  19 G2532 und G3450 ich will zu meiner G5590 Seele G2046 sagen: G5590 Seele, G2192 du hast G4183 viele G18 Güter G2749 daliegen G1519 auf G4183 viele G2094 Jahre; G373 ruhe aus, G5315 iß, G4095 trink, G2165 sei fröhlich.
  20 G2316 Gott G1161 aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihm: G878 Du Tor! G5026 in dieser G3571 Nacht G4675 wird man deine G5590 Seele G575 von G4675 dir G523 fordern; G3739 was G1161 du aber G2090 bereitet hast, G5101 für wen G2071 wird es sein?
  21 G3779 Also G1438 ist der für sich G2343 Schätze sammelt, G2532 und G4147 ist G3361 nicht G4147 reich G1519 in Bezug auf G2316 Gott.
  22 G2036 Er sprach G1161 aber G4314 zu G846 seinen G3101 Jüngern: G1223 G5124 Deshalb G3004 sage G5213 ich euch: G3309 Seid G3361 nicht G3309 besorgt G5216 für das G5590 Leben, G5101 was G5315 ihr essen, G3366 noch G4983 für den Leib, G5101 was G1746 ihr anziehen sollt.
  23 G5590 Das Leben G2076 ist G4119 mehr G5160 als die Nahrung, G2532 und G4983 der Leib G1742 mehr als die Kleidung.
  24 G2657 Betrachtet G2876 die Raben, G3754 daß G3756 sie nicht G4687 säen G3761 noch G2325 ernten, G3739 die G3756 weder G5009 Vorratskammer G3761 noch G596 Scheune G2076 haben, G2532 und G2316 Gott G5142 ernährt G846 sie; G4214 um wieviel G3123 vorzüglicher G1308 seid G5210 ihr G1308 als G4071 die Vögel!
  25 G5101 Wer G1161 aber G1537 unter G5216 euch G1410 vermag G3309 mit Sorgen G1909 G846 seiner G2244 Größe G1520 eine G4083 Elle G4369 zuzusetzen?
  26 G1487 Wenn G3767 ihr nun G1646 auch das Geringste G3777 nicht G1410 vermöget, G5101 warum G4012 seid ihr um G3062 das Übrige G3309 besorgt?
  27 G2657 Betrachtet G2918 die Lilien, G4459 wie G837 sie wachsen; G2872 sie mühen sich G3756 nicht G2532 und G3514 spinnen G3761 auch nicht. G3004 Ich sage G5213 euch G1161 aber, G3761 selbst nicht G4672 Salomon G1722 in G3956 all G846 seiner G1391 Herrlichkeit G4016 war bekleidet G5613 wie G1520 eine G5130 von diesen.
  28 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G2316 Gott G5528 das Gras, G5607 das G4594 heute G1722 auf G68 dem Felde G2532 ist und G839 morgen G1519 in G2823 den Ofen G906 geworfen wird, G3779 also G294 kleidet, G4214 wieviel G3123 mehr G5209 euch, G3640 Kleingläubige!
  29 G2532 Und G5210 ihr, G2212 trachtet G3361 nicht G2212 danach, G5101 was G5315 ihr essen G2228 oder G5101 was G4095 ihr trinken G2532 sollt, und G3361 seid nicht G3349 in Unruhe;
  30 G1063 denn G5023 nach diesem G3956 allem G1934 trachten G1484 die Nationen G2889 der Welt; G5216 euer G3962 Vater G1161 aber G1492 weiß, G3754 daß G5130 ihr dieses G5535 bedürfet.
  31 G2212 Trachtet G4133 jedoch G2316 nach seinem G932 Reiche, G2532 und G5023 G3956 dieses G5213 wird euch G4369 hinzugefügt werden.
  32 G5399 Fürchte dich G3361 nicht, G3398 du kleine G4168 Herde, G3754 denn G5216 es hat eurem G3962 Vater G2106 wohlgefallen, G5213 euch G932 das Reich G1325 zu geben.
  33 G4453 Verkaufet G5216 eure G5224 Habe G2532 und G1325 gebet G1654 Almosen; G4160 machet G1438 euch G905 Säckel, G3361 die nicht G3822 veralten, G2344 einen Schatz, G413 unvergänglich, G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln, G3699 wo G3756 kein G2812 Dieb G1448 sich naht G3761 und keine G4597 Motte G1311 verderbt.
  34 G1063 Denn G3699 wo G5216 euer G2344 Schatz G2076 ist, G1563 da G2071 wird G2532 auch G5216 euer G2588 Herz G2071 sein.
  35 G2077 Es seien G5216 eure G3751 Lenden G4024 umgürtet G2532 und G3088 die Lampen G2545 brennend;
  36 G2532 und G5210 ihr, G444 seid Menschen G3664 gleich, G1438 die auf ihren G2962 Herrn G4327 warten, G4219 wann G360 irgend er aufbrechen G360 mag G1537 von G1062 der Hochzeit, G2443 auf daß, G2064 wenn er kommt G2532 und G2925 anklopft, G846 sie ihm G2112 alsbald G455 aufmachen.
  37 G3107 Glückselig G1565 jene G1401 Knechte, G3739 die G2962 der Herr, G2064 wenn er kommt, G1127 wachend G2147 finden wird! G281 Wahrlich, G3004 ich sage G5213 G3754 euch: G4024 Er wird sich umgürten G2532 und G846 sie G347 sich zu Tische legen lassen G2532 und G3928 wird hinzutreten G846 und sie G1247 bedienen.
  38 G2532 Und G1437 wenn G1722 er in G1208 der zweiten G5438 Wache G2064 kommt G2532 und G1722 in G5154 der dritten G5438 Wache G2064 kommt G2532 und G2147 findet G3779 sie also G3107 - glückselig G1526 sind G1565 jene G1401 [Knechte]!
  39 G5124 Dies G1161 aber G1097 G3754 erkennet: G1487 Wenn G3617 der Hausherr G1492 gewußt hätte, G4169 zu welcher G5610 Stunde G2812 der Dieb G2064 kommen würde, G302 so G1127 hätte er gewacht G2532 G302 und G3756 nicht G863 erlaubt, G846 daß sein G3624 Haus G1358 durchgraben würde.
  40 G2532 Auch G5210 ihr G3767 [nun] G1096 , seid G2092 bereit; G3754 denn G3739 in der G5610 Stunde, G3756 in welcher ihr es nicht G1380 meinet, G2064 kommt G5207 der Sohn G444 des Menschen.
  41 G4074 Petrus G1161 aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihm: G2962 Herr, G3004 sagst du G5026 dieses G3850 Gleichnis G4314 zu G2248 uns G2228 oder G2532 auch G4314 zu G3956 allen?
  42 G2962 Der Herr G1161 aber G2036 sprach: G5101 Wer G2076 ist G686 nun G4103 der treue G2532 und G5429 kluge G3623 Verwalter, G3739 welchen G2962 der Herr G1909 über G846 sein G2322 Gesinde G2525 setzen wird, G4620 um ihm die zugemessene Speise G1325 zu geben G1722 zur G2540 rechten Zeit?
  43 G3107 Glückselig G1565 jener G1401 Knecht, G3739 den G846 sein G2962 Herr, G2064 wenn er kommt, G3779 also G4160 tuend G2147 finden wird!
  44 G230 In Wahrheit G3004 sage ich G5213 euch, G3754 daß G1909 er ihn über G846 seine G3956 ganze G5224 Habe G2525 setzen wird.
  45 G1437 Wenn G1161 aber G1565 jener G1401 Knecht G1722 in G846 seinem G2588 Herzen G2036 sagt: G3450 Mein G2962 Herr G5549 verzieht G2064 zu kommen, G2532 und G756 anfängt, G3816 die Knechte G2532 und G3814 Mägde G5180 zu schlagen G5037 und G2068 zu essen G2532 und G4095 zu trinken G2532 und G3182 sich zu berauschen,
  46 G2962 so wird der Herr G1565 jenes G1401 Knechtes G2240 kommen G1722 an G2250 einem Tage, G3739 an welchem G3756 er es nicht G4328 erwartet, G2532 und G1722 in G5610 einer Stunde, G3739 die G3756 er nicht G1097 weiß, G2532 und G846 wird ihn G1371 entzweischneiden G2532 und G846 ihm sein G3313 Teil G5087 setzen G3326 mit G571 den Untreuen.
  47 G1565 Jener G1401 Knecht G1161 aber, G3588 der G2307 den Willen G1438 seines G2962 Herrn G1097 wußte G2532 und G3361 sich nicht G2090 bereitet, G3366 noch G4314 nach G2307 seinem Willen G4160 getan hat, G4183 wird mit vielen G1194 Schlägen geschlagen werden;
  48 G1161 wer ihn aber G3361 nicht G1097 wußte, G1161 aber G4160 getan hat G4127 was der Schläge G514 wert G3641 ist, wird mit wenigen G1194 geschlagen werden. G3739 G3956 Jedem G1161 aber, G4183 dem viel G1325 gegeben ist G4183 - viel G3844 wird von G846 ihm G2212 verlangt werden; G2532 und G3739 dem G4183 man viel G3908 anvertraut hat, G846 von dem G4055 wird man desto mehr G154 fordern.
  49 G2064 Ich bin gekommen, G4442 Feuer G1519 auf G1093 die Erde G906 zu werfen; G2532 und G5101 was G2309 will ich, G1487 wenn G2235 es schon G381 angezündet ist?
  50 G2192 Ich habe G1161 aber G908 eine Taufe, G907 womit ich getauft werden muß, G2532 und G4459 wie G4912 bin ich beengt, G2193 bis G5055 sie vollbracht ist!
  51 G1380 Denket ihr, G3754 daß G3854 ich gekommen sei, G1515 Frieden G1722 auf G1093 der Erde G1325 zu geben? G3780 Nein, G3004 sage ich G5213 euch, G235 sondern G2228 vielmehr G1267 Entzweiung.
  52 G1063 Denn G2071 es werden G575 von G3568 nun an G4002 fünf G1722 in G1520 einem G3624 Hause G1266 entzweit sein; G5140 drei G1909 werden wider G1417 zwei G2532 und G1417 zwei G1909 wider G5140 drei entzweit sein:
  53 G3962 G1266 Vater G1909 wider G5207 Sohn G2532 und G5207 Sohn G1909 wider G3962 Vater, G3384 Mutter G1909 wider G2364 Tochter G2532 und G2364 Tochter G1909 wider G3384 Mutter, G3994 Schwiegermutter G1909 wider G846 ihre G3565 Schwiegertochter G2532 und G3565 Schwiegertochter G1909 wider G846 ihre G3994 Schwiegermutter.
  54 G3004 Er sprach G1161 aber G2532 auch G3793 zu der Volksmenge: G3752 Wenn G3507 ihr eine Wolke G575 von G1424 Westen G393 aufsteigen G1492 sehet, G3004 so saget ihr G2112 alsbald: G3655 Ein Regenguß G2064 kommt; G2532 und G1096 es geschieht G3779 also.
  55 G2532 Und G3752 wenn G3558 ihr den Südwind G4154 wehen G3004 G3754 sehet, so saget ihr: G2742 Es wird Hitze G2071 geben; G2532 und G1096 es geschieht.
  56 G5273 Heuchler! G4383 das Angesicht G1093 der Erde G2532 und G3772 des Himmels G1492 wisset ihr G1381 zu beurteilen; G4459 wie G1161 aber G5126 ist es, daß ihr diese G2540 Zeit G3756 nicht G1381 beurteilet?
  57 G5101 Warum G1161 aber G2532 auch G2919 richtet ihr G575 von G1438 euch selbst G3756 nicht G1342 was recht ist?
  58 G1063 Denn G5613 wenn G3326 du mit G4675 deiner G476 Gegenpartei G1909 vor G758 die Obrigkeit G5217 gehst, G1325 so gib dir G1722 auf G3598 dem Wege G2039 Mühe, G575 von G846 ihr G525 loszukommen, G3379 damit G4571 sie dich G3379 nicht etwa G4314 zu G2923 dem Richter G2694 hinschleppe; G2532 und G2923 der Richter G4571 wird dich G4233 dem Gerichtsdiener G3860 überliefern, G2532 und G4233 der Gerichtsdiener G4571 dich G1519 ins G5438 Gefängnis G906 werfen.
  59 G3004 Ich sage G4671 dir: G1831 du wirst G3364 nicht G1564 von dannen G1831 herauskommen, G2193 G3739 bis G2532 du auch G2078 den letzten G3016 Heller G591 bezahlt hast.
ELB1905(i) 1 Als sich unterdessen viele Tausende Eig. die Myriaden der Volksmenge versammelt hatten, so daß sie einander traten, fing er an, zu seinen Jüngern zu sagen, zuerst: Hütet Und. üb.: zu seinen Jüngern zu sagen: Zuerst hütet euch vor dem Sauerteig der Pharisäer, welcher Heuchelei ist. 2 Es ist aber nichts verdeckt, was nicht aufgedeckt, und verborgen, was nicht kundwerden wird; 3 deswegen, soviel ihr in der Finsternis gesprochen haben werdet, wird im Lichte gehört werden, und was ihr ins Ohr gesprochen haben werdet in den Kammern, wird auf den Dächern O. Häusern ausgerufen werden. 4 Ich sage aber euch, meinen Freunden: Fürchtet euch nicht vor denen, die den Leib töten und nach diesem nichts weiter zu tun vermögen. 5 Ich will euch aber zeigen, wen ihr fürchten sollt: Fürchtet den, der nach dem Töten Gewalt hat, in die Hölle zu werfen; ja, sage ich euch, diesen fürchtet. 6 Werden nicht fünf Sperlinge um zwei Pfennig W. Assarion; s. die Anm. zu [Mt 10,29] verkauft? Und nicht einer von ihnen ist vor Gott vergessen. 7 Aber selbst die Haare eures Hauptes sind alle gezählt. So fürchtet euch nun nicht; ihr seid vorzüglicher als viele Sperlinge. 8 Ich sage euch aber: Jeder, der irgend mich vor den Menschen bekennen wird, den wird auch der Sohn des Menschen vor den Engeln Gottes bekennen; 9 wer aber mich vor den Menschen verleugnet haben wird, der wird vor den Engeln Gottes verleugnet werden. 10 Und jeder, der ein Wort sagen wird wider den Sohn des Menschen, dem wird vergeben werden; dem aber, der wider den Heiligen Geist lästert, wird nicht vergeben werden. 11 Wenn sie euch aber vor die Synagogen und die Obrigkeiten und die Gewalten führen, so sorget nicht, wie oder womit ihr euch verantworten oder was ihr sagen sollt; 12 denn der Heilige Geist wird euch in selbiger Stunde lehren, was ihr sagen sollt. 13 Einer aus der Volksmenge aber sprach zu ihm: Lehrer, sage meinem Bruder, daß er das Erbe mit mir teile. 14 Er aber sprach zu ihm: Mensch, wer hat mich zu einem Richter oder Erbteiler über euch gesetzt? 15 Er sprach aber zu ihnen: Sehet zu und hütet euch vor aller Habsucht, O. Gier denn nicht weil jemand Überfluß hat, besteht sein Leben von seiner Habe. 16 Er sagte aber ein Gleichnis zu ihnen und sprach: Das Land eines gewissen reichen Menschen trug viel ein. 17 Und er überlegte bei sich selbst und sprach: Was soll ich tun? Denn ich habe nicht, wohin ich meine Früchte einsammeln soll. 18 Und er sprach: Dies will ich tun: ich will meine Scheunen niederreißen und größere bauen, und will dahin all mein Gewächs und meine Güter Eig. mein Gutes einsammeln; 19 und ich will zu meiner Seele sagen: Seele, du hast viele Güter Eig. vieles Gute daliegen auf viele Jahre; ruhe aus, iß, trink, sei fröhlich. 20 Gott aber sprach zu ihm: Du Tor! In dieser Nacht wird man deine Seele von dir fordern; was du aber bereitet hast, für wen wird es sein? 21 Also ist der für sich Schätze sammelt, und ist nicht reich in Bezug auf Gott. 22 Er sprach aber zu seinen Jüngern: Deshalb sage ich euch: Seid nicht besorgt für das Leben, was ihr essen, noch für den Leib, was ihr anziehen sollt. 23 Das Leben ist mehr als die Nahrung, und der Leib mehr als die Kleidung. 24 Betrachtet die Raben, daß O. denn sie nicht säen noch ernten, die weder Vorratskammer noch Scheune haben, und Gott ernährt sie; um wieviel vorzüglicher seid ihr als die Vögel! 25 Wer aber unter euch vermag mit Sorgen seiner Größe S. die Anm. zu [Mt 6,27] eine Elle zuzusetzen? 26 Wenn ihr nun auch das Geringste nicht vermöget, warum seid ihr um das Übrige besorgt? 27 Betrachtet die Lilien, wie sie wachsen; sie mühen sich nicht und spinnen auch nicht. Ich sage euch aber, selbst nicht Salomon in all seiner Herrlichkeit war bekleidet wie eine von diesen. 28 Wenn aber Gott das Gras, das heute auf dem Felde ist O. das Gras auf dem Felde, das heute ist und morgen in den Ofen geworfen wird, also kleidet, wieviel mehr euch, Kleingläubige! 29 Und ihr, trachtet nicht danach, was ihr essen oder was ihr trinken sollt, und seid nicht in Unruhe; O. wollet nicht hoch hinaus 30 denn nach diesem allem trachten die Nationen der Welt; euer Vater aber weiß, daß ihr dieses bedürfet. 31 Trachtet jedoch nach seinem Reiche, und dieses wird euch hinzugefügt werden. 32 Fürchte dich nicht, du kleine Herde, denn es hat eurem Vater wohlgefallen, euch das Reich zu geben. 33 Verkaufet eure Habe und gebet Almosen; machet euch Säckel, die nicht veralten, einen Schatz, unvergänglich, O. der nicht abnimmt in den Himmeln, wo kein Dieb sich naht und keine Motte verderbt. 34 Denn wo euer Schatz ist, da wird auch euer Herz sein. 35 Es seien eure Lenden umgürtet und die Lampen brennend; 36 und ihr, seid Menschen gleich, die auf ihren Herrn warten, wann irgend er aufbrechen O. zurückkehren mag von der Hochzeit, auf daß, wenn er kommt und anklopft, sie ihm alsbald aufmachen. 37 Glückselig jene Knechte, O. Sklaven; so auch [V. 38] die der Herr, wenn er kommt, wachend finden wird! Wahrlich, ich sage euch: Er wird sich umgürten und sie sich zu Tische legen lassen und wird hinzutreten und sie bedienen. 38 Und wenn er in der zweiten Wache kommt und in der dritten Wache kommt und findet sie also, glückselig sind jene Knechte! 39 Dies aber erkennet: Wenn der Hausherr gewußt hätte, zu welcher Stunde der Dieb kommen würde, so hätte er gewacht und nicht erlaubt, daß sein Haus durchgraben würde. 40 Auch ihr nun, seid bereit; denn in der Stunde, in welcher ihr es nicht meinet, kommt der Sohn des Menschen. 41 Petrus aber sprach zu ihm: Herr, sagst du dieses Gleichnis zu uns oder auch zu allen? 42 Der Herr aber sprach: Wer ist nun der treue und kluge Verwalter, welchen der Herr über sein Gesinde setzen wird, um ihm die zugemessene Speise zu geben zur rechten Zeit? 43 Glückselig jener Knecht, den sein Herr, wenn er kommt, also tuend finden wird! 44 In Wahrheit sage ich euch, daß er ihn über seine ganze Habe setzen wird. 45 Wenn aber jener Knecht in seinem Herzen sagt: Mein Herr verzieht zu kommen, und anfängt, die Knechte und Mägde zu schlagen und zu essen und zu trinken und sich zu berauschen, 46 so wird der Herr jenes Knechtes kommen an einem Tage, an welchem er es nicht erwartet, und in einer Stunde, die er nicht weiß, und wird ihn entzweischneiden und ihm sein Teil setzen mit den Untreuen. O. Ungläubigen 47 Jener Knecht aber, der den Willen seines Herrn wußte und sich nicht bereitet, noch nach seinem Willen getan hat, wird mit vielen Schlägen geschlagen werden; 48 wer ihn aber nicht wußte, aber getan hat, was der Schläge wert ist, wird mit wenigen geschlagen werden. Jedem aber, dem viel gegeben ist, viel wird von ihm verlangt werden; und wem man viel anvertraut hat, von dem wird man desto mehr fordern. 49 Ich bin gekommen, Feuer auf die Erde zu werfen; und was will ich, wenn es schon angezündet ist? 50 Ich habe aber eine Taufe, womit ich getauft werden muß, und wie bin ich beengt, bis sie vollbracht ist! 51 Denket ihr, daß ich gekommen sei, Frieden auf der Erde zu geben? Nein, sage ich euch, sondern vielmehr Entzweiung. 52 Denn es werden von nun an fünf in einem Hause entzweit sein; drei werden wider zwei und zwei wider drei entzweit sein: 53 Vater wider Sohn und Sohn wider Vater, Mutter wider Tochter und Tochter wider Mutter, Schwiegermutter wider ihre Schwiegertochter und Schwiegertochter wider ihre Schwiegermutter. 54 Er sprach aber auch zu den Volksmengen: Wenn ihr eine Wolke von Westen aufsteigen sehet, so saget ihr alsbald: Ein Regenguß kommt; und es geschieht also. 55 Und wenn ihr den Südwind wehen sehet, so saget ihr: Es wird Hitze geben; und es geschieht. 56 Heuchler! Das Angesicht der Erde und des Himmels wisset ihr zu beurteilen; wie aber ist es, daß ihr diese Zeit nicht beurteilet? 57 Warum aber auch richtet ihr von euch selbst nicht, was recht ist? 58 Denn wenn du mit deiner Gegenpartei O. deinem Widersacher; wie anderswo vor die Obrigkeit Eig. zum Archonten gehst, so gib dir auf dem Wege Mühe, von ihr loszukommen, damit sie dich nicht etwa zu dem Richter hinschleppe; und der Richter wird dich dem Gerichtsdiener überliefern, und der Gerichtsdiener dich ins Gefängnis werfen. 59 Ich sage dir: Du wirst nicht von dannen herauskommen, bis du auch den letzten Heller W. Lepton; die kleinste Geldmünze, welche damals im Umlauf war bezahlt hast.
ELB1905_Strongs(i)
  1 G1722 Als G3739 sich unterdessen G3461 viele Tausende G3793 der Volksmenge G1996 versammelt hatten G5620 , so daß G240 sie einander G2662 traten G756 , fing G756 er an G4314 , zu G846 seinen G3101 Jüngern G3004 zu sagen G4412 , zuerst G4337 : Hütet G1438 euch G575 vor G2219 dem Sauerteig G5330 der Pharisäer G3748 , welcher G5272 Heuchelei G2076 ist .
  2 G2076 Es ist G1161 aber G3762 nichts G4780 verdeckt G3739 , was G3756 nicht G601 aufgedeckt G2532 , und G2927 verborgen G3739 , was G3756 nicht G1097 kundwerden wird;
  3 G473 -G3739 deswegen G3745 , soviel G1722 ihr in G4653 der Finsternis G2036 gesprochen haben werdet G1722 , wird im G5457 Lichte G191 gehört G2532 werden, und G3739 was G4314 ihr ins G3775 Ohr G2980 gesprochen haben werdet G1722 in G5009 den Kammern G1909 , wird auf G1430 den Dächern G2784 ausgerufen werden .
  4 G3004 Ich sage G1161 aber G5213 euch G3450 , meinen G5384 Freunden G5399 : Fürchtet G3361 euch nicht G575 vor denen G4983 , die den Leib G615 töten G2532 und G3326 nach G5023 diesem G3361 -G5100 nichts G4055 weiter G4160 zu tun G2192 vermögen .
  5 G5213 Ich will euch G1161 aber G5263 zeigen G5101 , wen G5399 ihr fürchten sollt G5399 : Fürchtet G3326 den, der nach G615 dem Töten G1849 Gewalt G2192 hat G1519 , in G1067 die Hölle G1685 zu werfen G3483 ; ja G3004 , sage G5213 ich euch G5126 , diesen G5399 fürchtet .
  6 G4453 Werden G3780 nicht G4002 fünf G4765 Sperlinge G1417 um zwei G787 Pfennig G4453 verkauft G2532 ? und G3756 nicht G1520 einer G1537 von G846 ihnen G2076 ist G1799 vor G2316 Gott G1950 vergessen .
  7 G235 Aber G2532 selbst G2359 die Haare G5216 eures G2776 Hauptes G705 sind G3956 alle G705 gezählt G5399 . So fürchtet G3767 euch nun G3361 nicht G1308 ; ihr seid vorzüglicher G4183 als viele G4765 Sperlinge .
  8 G3004 Ich sage G5213 euch G1161 aber G3956 : Jeder G3739 , der G302 irgend G1698 -G1722 mich G1715 vor G444 den Menschen G3670 bekennen wird G846 , den G2532 wird auch G5207 der Sohn G444 des Menschen G1715 vor G32 den Engeln G2316 Gottes G3670 bekennen;
  9 G1161 wer aber G3165 mich G1799 vor G444 den Menschen G720 verleugnet haben wird G1799 , der wird vor G32 den Engeln G2316 Gottes G533 verleugnet werden .
  10 G2532 Und G3956 jeder G3739 , der G3056 ein Wort G2046 sagen wird G1519 wider G5207 den Sohn G444 des Menschen G846 , dem G863 wird vergeben G1161 werden; dem aber G1519 , der wider G40 den Heiligen G4151 Geist G987 lästert G3756 , wird nicht G863 vergeben werden.
  11 G3752 Wenn G5209 sie euch G1161 aber G1909 vor G4864 die Synagogen G2532 und G746 die Obrigkeiten G2532 und G1849 die Gewalten G4374 führen G3309 , so sorget G3361 nicht G4459 , wie G2228 oder G5101 womit G626 ihr euch verantworten G2228 oder G5101 was G2036 ihr sagen sollt;
  12 G1063 denn G40 der Heilige G4151 Geist G5209 wird euch G1722 in G846 selbiger G5610 Stunde G1321 lehren G3739 , was G2036 ihr sagen G1163 sollt .
  13 G5100 Einer G1537 aus G3793 der Volksmenge G1161 aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihm G1320 : Lehrer G2036 , sage G3450 meinem G80 Bruder G2817 , daß er das Erbe G3326 mit G1700 mir G3307 teile .
  14 G1161 Er aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihm G444 : Mensch G5101 , wer G3165 hat mich G1348 zu einem Richter G2228 oder G3312 Erbteiler G1909 über G5209 euch G2525 gesetzt ?
  15 G2036 Er sprach G1161 aber G4314 zu G846 ihnen G3708 : Sehet G2532 zu und G5442 hütet euch G575 vor G4124 aller Habsucht G3754 , denn G3756 nicht G5100 weil jemand G1722 -G4052 Überfluß G2076 hat, besteht G2222 sein Leben G1537 von G846 seiner G5224 Habe .
  16 G2036 Er sagte G1161 aber G3850 ein Gleichnis G4314 zu G846 ihnen G3004 und sprach G5561 : Das Land G5100 eines gewissen G4145 reichen G444 Menschen G2164 trug viel ein .
  17 G2532 Und G1260 er überlegte G1722 bei G1438 sich selbst G3004 und sprach G5101 : Was G4160 soll ich tun G3754 ? denn G2192 ich habe G3756 nicht G4226 , wohin G3450 ich meine G2590 Früchte G4863 einsammeln soll .
  18 G2532 Und G2036 er sprach G5124 : Dies G4160 will ich tun G3450 : ich will meine G596 Scheunen G2507 niederreißen G2532 und G3187 größere G3618 bauen G2532 , und G1563 will dahin G3956 all G3450 mein G1081 Gewächs G2532 und G3450 meine G18 Güter G4863 einsammeln;
  19 G2532 und G3450 ich will zu meiner G5590 Seele G2046 sagen G5590 : Seele G2192 , du hast G4183 viele G18 Güter G2749 daliegen G1519 auf G4183 viele G2094 Jahre G373 ; ruhe aus G5315 , iß G4095 , trink G2165 , sei fröhlich .
  20 G2316 Gott G1161 aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihm G878 : Du Tor G5026 ! in dieser G3571 Nacht G4675 wird man deine G5590 Seele G575 von G4675 dir G523 fordern G3739 ; was G1161 du aber G2090 bereitet hast G5101 , für wen G2071 wird es sein ?
  21 G3779 Also G1438 ist der für sich G2343 Schätze sammelt G2532 , und G4147 ist G3361 nicht G4147 reich G1519 in Bezug auf G2316 Gott .
  22 G2036 Er sprach G1161 aber G4314 zu G846 seinen G3101 Jüngern G1223 -G5124 : Deshalb G3004 sage G5213 ich euch G3309 : Seid G3361 nicht G3309 besorgt G5216 für das G5590 Leben G5101 , was G5315 ihr essen G3366 , noch G4983 für den Leib G5101 , was G1746 ihr anziehen sollt .
  23 G5590 Das Leben G2076 ist G4119 mehr G5160 als die Nahrung G2532 , und G4983 der Leib G1742 mehr als die Kleidung .
  24 G2657 Betrachtet G2876 die Raben G3754 , daß G3756 sie nicht G4687 säen G3761 noch G2325 ernten G3739 , die G3756 weder G5009 Vorratskammer G3761 noch G596 Scheune G2076 haben G2532 , und G2316 Gott G5142 ernährt G846 sie G4214 ; um wieviel G3123 vorzüglicher G1308 seid G5210 ihr G1308 als G4071 die Vögel!
  25 G5101 Wer G1161 aber G1537 unter G5216 euch G1410 vermag G3309 mit Sorgen G846 -G1909 seiner G2244 Größe G1520 eine G4083 Elle G4369 zuzusetzen ?
  26 G1487 Wenn G3767 ihr nun G1646 auch das Geringste G3777 nicht G1410 vermöget G5101 , warum G4012 seid ihr um G3062 das Übrige G3309 besorgt ?
  27 G2657 Betrachtet G2918 die Lilien G4459 , wie G837 sie wachsen G2872 ; sie mühen sich G3756 nicht G2532 und G3514 spinnen G3761 auch nicht G3004 . Ich sage G5213 euch G1161 aber G3761 , selbst nicht G4672 Salomon G1722 in G3956 all G846 seiner G1391 Herrlichkeit G4016 war bekleidet G5613 wie G1520 eine G5130 von diesen .
  28 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G2316 Gott G5528 das Gras G5607 , das G4594 heute G1722 auf G68 dem Felde G2532 ist und G839 morgen G1519 in G2823 den Ofen G906 geworfen G3779 wird, also G294 kleidet G4214 , wieviel G3123 mehr G5209 euch G3640 , Kleingläubige!
  29 G2532 Und G5210 ihr G2212 , trachtet G3361 nicht G2212 danach G5101 , was G5315 ihr essen G2228 oder G5101 was G4095 ihr trinken G2532 sollt, und G3361 seid nicht G3349 in Unruhe;
  30 G1063 denn G5023 nach diesem G3956 allem G1934 trachten G1484 die Nationen G2889 der Welt G5216 ; euer G3962 Vater G1161 aber G1492 weiß G3754 , daß G5130 ihr dieses G5535 bedürfet .
  31 G2212 Trachtet G4133 jedoch G2316 nach seinem G932 Reiche G2532 , und G3956 -G5023 dieses G5213 wird euch G4369 hinzugefügt werden .
  32 G5399 Fürchte dich G3361 nicht G3398 , du kleine G4168 Herde G3754 , denn G5216 es hat eurem G3962 Vater G2106 wohlgefallen G5213 , euch G932 das Reich G1325 zu geben .
  33 G4453 Verkaufet G5216 eure G5224 Habe G2532 und G1325 gebet G1654 Almosen G4160 ; machet G1438 euch G905 Säckel G3361 , die nicht G3822 veralten G2344 , einen Schatz G413 , unvergänglich G1722 , in G3772 den Himmeln G3699 , wo G3756 kein G2812 Dieb G1448 sich naht G3761 und keine G4597 Motte G1311 verderbt .
  34 G1063 Denn G3699 wo G5216 euer G2344 Schatz G2076 ist G1563 , da G2071 wird G2532 auch G5216 euer G2588 Herz G2071 sein .
  35 G2077 Es seien G5216 eure G3751 Lenden G4024 umgürtet G2532 und G3088 die Lampen G2545 brennend;
  36 G2532 und G5210 ihr G444 , seid Menschen G3664 gleich G1438 , die auf ihren G2962 Herrn G4327 warten G4219 , wann G360 irgend er aufbrechen G360 mag G1537 von G1062 der Hochzeit G2443 , auf daß G2064 , wenn er kommt G2532 und G2925 anklopft G846 , sie ihm G2112 alsbald G455 aufmachen .
  37 G3107 Glückselig G1565 jene G1401 Knechte G3739 , die G2962 der Herr G2064 , wenn er kommt G1127 , wachend G2147 finden wird G281 ! Wahrlich G3004 , ich sage G3754 -G5213 euch G4024 : Er wird sich umgürten G2532 und G846 sie G347 sich zu Tische legen lassen G2532 und G3928 wird hinzutreten G846 und sie G1247 bedienen .
  38 G2532 Und G1437 wenn G1722 er in G1208 der zweiten G5438 Wache G2064 kommt G2532 und G1722 in G5154 der dritten G5438 Wache G2064 kommt G2532 und G2147 findet G3779 sie also G3107 glückselig G1526 sind G1565 jene G1401 [Knechte ]!!
  39 G5124 Dies G1161 aber G1097 -G3754 erkennet G1487 : Wenn G3617 der Hausherr G1492 gewußt hätte G4169 , zu welcher G5610 Stunde G2812 der Dieb G2064 kommen G302 würde, so G1127 hätte er gewacht G302 -G2532 und G3756 nicht G863 erlaubt G846 , daß sein G3624 Haus G1358 durchgraben würde .
  40 G2532 Auch G5210 ihr G3767 [nun G1096 ], seid G2092 bereit G3754 ; denn G3739 in der G5610 Stunde G3756 , in welcher ihr es nicht G1380 meinet G2064 , kommt G5207 der Sohn G444 des Menschen .
  41 G4074 Petrus G1161 aber G2036 sprach G846 zu ihm G2962 : Herr G3004 , sagst du G5026 dieses G3850 Gleichnis G4314 zu G2248 uns G2228 oder G2532 auch G4314 zu G3956 allen ?
  42 G2962 Der Herr G1161 aber G2036 sprach G5101 : Wer G2076 ist G686 nun G4103 der treue G2532 und G5429 kluge G3623 Verwalter G3739 , welchen G2962 der Herr G1909 über G846 sein G2322 Gesinde G2525 setzen wird G4620 , um ihm die zugemessene Speise G1325 zu geben G1722 zur G2540 rechten Zeit ?
  43 G3107 Glückselig G1565 jener G1401 Knecht G3739 , den G846 sein G2962 Herr G2064 , wenn er kommt G3779 , also G4160 tuend G2147 finden wird!
  44 G230 In Wahrheit G3004 sage ich G5213 euch G3754 , daß G1909 er ihn über G846 seine G3956 ganze G5224 Habe G2525 setzen wird .
  45 G1437 Wenn G1161 aber G1565 jener G1401 Knecht G1722 in G846 seinem G2588 Herzen G2036 sagt G3450 : Mein G2962 Herr G5549 verzieht G2064 zu kommen G2532 , und G756 anfängt G3816 , die Knechte G2532 und G3814 Mägde G5180 zu schlagen G5037 und G2068 zu essen G2532 und G4095 zu trinken G2532 und G3182 sich zu berauschen,
  46 G2962 so wird der Herr G1565 jenes G1401 Knechtes G2240 kommen G1722 an G2250 einem Tage G3739 , an welchem G3756 er es nicht G4328 erwartet G2532 , und G1722 in G5610 einer Stunde G3739 , die G3756 er nicht G1097 weiß G2532 , und G846 wird ihn G1371 entzweischneiden G2532 und G846 ihm sein G3313 Teil G5087 setzen G3326 mit G571 den Untreuen .
  47 G1565 Jener G1401 Knecht G1161 aber G3588 , der G2307 den Willen G1438 seines G2962 Herrn G1097 wußte G2532 und G3361 sich nicht G2090 bereitet G3366 , noch G4314 nach G2307 seinem Willen G4160 getan hat G4183 , wird mit vielen G1194 Schlägen geschlagen werden;
  48 G1161 wer ihn aber G3361 nicht G1097 wußte G1161 , aber G4160 getan hat G4127 , was der Schläge G514 wert G3641 ist, wird mit wenigen G1194 geschlagen werden G3739 -G3956 . Jedem G1161 aber G4183 , dem viel G1325 gegeben G4183 ist viel G3844 wird von G846 ihm G2212 verlangt werden G2532 ; und G3739 wem G4183 man viel G3908 anvertraut hat G846 , von dem G4055 wird man desto mehr G154 fordern .
  49 G2064 Ich bin gekommen G4442 , Feuer G1519 auf G1093 die Erde G906 zu werfen G2532 ; und G5101 was G2309 will ich G1487 , wenn G2235 es schon G381 angezündet ist ?
  50 G2192 Ich habe G1161 aber G908 eine Taufe G907 , womit ich getauft werden muß G2532 , und G4459 wie G4912 bin ich beengt G2193 , bis G5055 sie vollbracht ist!
  51 G1380 Denket ihr G3754 , daß G3854 ich gekommen sei G1515 , Frieden G1722 auf G1093 der Erde G1325 zu geben G3780 ? Nein G3004 , sage ich G5213 euch G235 , sondern G2228 vielmehr G1267 Entzweiung .
  52 G1063 Denn G2071 es werden G575 von G3568 nun an G4002 fünf G1722 in G1520 einem G3624 Hause G1266 entzweit sein G5140 ; drei G1909 werden wider G1417 zwei G2532 und G1417 zwei G1909 wider G5140 drei entzweit sein:
  53 G1266 -G3962 Vater G1909 wider G5207 Sohn G2532 und G5207 Sohn G1909 wider G3962 Vater G3384 , Mutter G1909 wider G2364 Tochter G2532 und G2364 Tochter G1909 wider G3384 Mutter G3994 , Schwiegermutter G1909 wider G846 ihre G3565 Schwiegertochter G2532 und G3565 Schwiegertochter G1909 wider G846 ihre G3994 Schwiegermutter .
  54 G3004 Er sprach G1161 aber G2532 auch G3793 zu den Volksmengen G3752 : Wenn G3507 ihr eine Wolke G575 von G1424 Westen G393 aufsteigen G1492 sehet G3004 , so saget G2112 ihr alsbald G3655 : Ein Regenguß G2064 kommt G2532 ; und G1096 es geschieht G3779 also .
  55 G2532 Und G3752 wenn G3558 ihr den Südwind G4154 wehen G3004 -G3754 sehet, so saget ihr G2742 : Es wird Hitze G2071 geben G2532 ; und G1096 es geschieht .
  56 G5273 Heuchler G4383 ! das Angesicht G1093 der Erde G2532 und G3772 des Himmels G1492 wisset ihr G1381 zu beurteilen G4459 ; wie G1161 aber G5126 ist es, daß ihr diese G2540 Zeit G3756 nicht G1381 beurteilet ?
  57 G5101 Warum G1161 aber G2532 auch G2919 richtet ihr G575 von G1438 euch selbst G3756 nicht G1342 , was recht ist ?
  58 G1063 Denn G5613 wenn G3326 du mit G4675 deiner G476 Gegenpartei G1909 vor G758 die Obrigkeit G5217 gehst G1325 , so gib G1722 dir auf G3598 dem Wege G2039 Mühe G575 , von G846 ihr G525 loszukommen G3379 , damit G4571 sie dich G3379 nicht etwa G4314 zu G2923 dem Richter G2694 hinschleppe G2532 ; und G2923 der Richter G4571 wird dich G4233 dem Gerichtsdiener G3860 überliefern G2532 , und G4233 der Gerichtsdiener G4571 dich G1519 ins G5438 Gefängnis G906 werfen .
  59 G3004 Ich sage G4671 dir G1831 : Du wirst G3364 nicht G1564 von dannen G1831 herauskommen G2193 -G3739 , bis G2532 du auch G2078 den letzten G3016 Heller G591 bezahlt hast .
DSV(i) 1 Daarentussen als vele duizenden der schare bijeenvergaderd waren, zodat zij elkander vertraden, begon Hij te zeggen tot Zijn discipelen: Vooreerst wacht uzelven voor den zuurdesem der Farizeën, welke is geveinsdheid. 2 En er is niets bedekt, dat niet zal ontdekt worden, en verborgen, dat niet zal geweten worden. 3 Daarom, al wat gij in de duisternis gezegd hebt, zal in het licht gehoord worden; en wat gij in het oor gesproken hebt, in de binnenkamers, zal op de daken gepredikt worden. 4 En Ik zeg u, Mijn vrienden: Vreest u niet voor degenen, die het lichaam doden, en daarna niet meer kunnen doen. 5 Maar Ik zal u tonen, Wien gij vrezen zult: vreest Dien, Die, nadat Hij gedood heeft, ook macht heeft in de hel te werpen; ja, Ik zeg u, vreest Dien! 6 Worden niet vijf musjes verkocht voor twee penningskens? En niet een van die is voor God vergeten. 7 Ja, ook de haren uws hoofds zijn alle geteld. Vreest dan niet; gij gaat vele musjes te boven. 8 En Ik zeg u: Een iegelijk, die Mij belijden zal voor de mensen, dien zal ook de Zoon des mensen belijden voor de engelen Gods. 9 Maar wie Mij verloochenen zal voor de mensen, die zal verloochend worden voor de engelen Gods. 10 En een iegelijk, die enig woord spreken zal tegen den Zoon des mensen, het zal hem vergeven worden; maar wie tegen den Heiligen Geest gelasterd zal hebben, dien zal het niet vergeven worden. 11 En wanneer zij u heenbrengen zullen in de synagogen, en tot de overheden en de machten, zo zijt niet bezorgd, hoe of wat gij tot verantwoording zeggen, of wat gij spreken zult; 12 Want de Heilige Geest zal u in dezelve ure leren, hetgeen gij spreken moet. 13 En een uit de schare zeide tot Hem: Meester, zeg mijn broeder, dat hij met mij de erfenis dele. 14 Maar Hij zeide tot hem: Mens, wie heeft Mij tot een rechter of scheidsman over ulieden gesteld? 15 En Hij zeide tot hen: Ziet toe en wacht u van de gierigheid; want het is niet in den overvloed gelegen, dat iemand leeft uit zijn goederen. 16 En Hij zeide tot hen een gelijkenis, en sprak: Eens rijken mensen land had wel gedragen; 17 En hij overleide bij zichzelven, zeggende: Wat zal ik doen, want ik heb niet, waarin ik mijn vruchten zal verzamelen. 18 En hij zeide: Dit zal ik doen; ik zal mijn schuren afbreken, en grotere bouwen, en zal aldaar verzamelen al dit mijn gewas, en deze mijn goederen; 19 En ik zal tot mijn ziel zeggen: Ziel! gij hebt vele goederen, die opgelegd zijn voor vele jaren, neem rust, eet, drink, wees vrolijk. 20 Maar God zeide tot hem: Gij dwaas! in dezen nacht zal men uw ziel van u afeisen; en hetgeen gij bereid hebt, wiens zal het zijn? 21 Alzo is het met dien, die zichzelven schatten vergadert, en niet rijk is in God. 22 En Hij zeide tot Zijn discipelen: Daarom zeg Ik u: Zijt niet bezorgd voor uw leven, wat gij eten zult, noch voor het lichaam, waarmede gij u kleden zult. 23 Het leven is meer dan het voedsel, en het lichaam dan de kleding. 24 Aanmerkt de raven, dat zij niet zaaien, noch maaien, welke geen spijskamer noch schuur hebben, en God voedt dezelve; hoeveel gaat gij de vogelen te boven? 25 Wie toch van u kan, met bezorgd te zijn, een el tot zijn lengte toedoen? 26 Indien gij dan ook het minste niet kunt, wat zijt gij voor de andere dingen bezorgd? 27 Aanmerkt de leliën, hoe zij wassen; zij arbeiden niet, en spinnen niet; en Ik zeg u: ook Salomo in al zijn heerlijkheid is niet bekleed geweest als een van deze. 28 Indien nu God het gras dat heden op het veld is, en morgen in den oven geworpen wordt, alzo bekleedt, hoeveel meer u, gij kleingelovigen! 29 En gijlieden, vraagt niet, wat gij eten, of wat gij drinken zult; en weest niet wankelmoedig. 30 Want al deze dingen zoeken de volken der wereld; maar uw Vader weet, dat gij deze dingen behoeft. 31 Maar zoekt het Koninkrijk Gods, en al deze dingen zullen u toegeworpen worden. 32 Vreest niet, gij klein kuddeken, want het is uws Vaders welbehagen, ulieden het Koninkrijk te geven. 33 Verkoopt hetgeen gij hebt, en geeft aalmoes. Maakt uzelven buidels, die niet verouden, een schat, die niet afneemt, in de hemelen, daar de dief niet bijkomt, noch de mot verderft. 34 Want waar uw schat is, aldaar zal ook uw hart zijn. 35 Laat uw lendenen omgord zijn, en de kaarsen brandende. 36 En zijt gij den mensen gelijk, die op hun heer wachten, wanneer hij wederkomen zal van de bruiloft, opdat, als hij komt en klopt, zij hem terstond mogen opendoen. 37 Zalig zijn die dienstknechten, welke de heer, als hij komt, zal wakende vinden. Voorwaar, Ik zeg u, dat hij zich zal omgorden, en zal hen doen aanzitten, en bijkomende, zal hij hen dienen. 38 En zo hij komt in de tweede nacht wake, en komt in de derde wake, en vindt hen alzo, zalig zijn dezelve dienstknechten. 39 Maar weet dit, dat, indien de heer des huizes geweten had, in welke ure de dief zou komen, hij zou gewaakt hebben, en zou zijn huis niet hebben laten doorgraven. 40 Gij dan, zijt ook bereid; want in welke ure gij het niet meent, zal de Zoon des mensen komen. 41 En Petrus zeide tot Hem: Heere! zegt Gij deze gelijkenis tot ons, of ook tot allen? 42 En de Heere zeide: Wie is dan de getrouwe en voorzichtige huisbezorger, dien de heer over zijn dienstboden zal zetten, om hun ter rechter tijd het bescheiden deel spijze te geven? 43 Zalig is de dienstknecht, welken zijn heer, als hij komt, zal vinden, alzo doende. 44 Waarlijk, Ik zeg ulieden, dat hij hem over al zijn goederen zetten zal. 45 Maar indien dezelve dienstknecht in zijn hart zou zeggen: Mijn heer vertoeft te komen; en zou beginnen de knechten en de dienstmaagden te slaan, en te eten en te drinken, en dronken te worden; 46 Zo zal de heer deszelven dienstknechts komen ten dage, in welken hij hem niet verwacht, en ter ure, die hij niet weet; en zal hem afscheiden, en zal zijn deel zetten met de ontrouwen. 47 En die dienstknecht, welke geweten heeft den wil zijns heeren, en zich niet bereid, noch naar zijn wil gedaan heeft, die zal met vele slagen geslagen worden. 48 Maar die denzelven niet geweten heeft, en gedaan heeft dingen, die slagen waardig zijn, die zal met weinige slagen geslagen worden. En een iegelijk, wien veel gegeven is, van dien zal veel geëist worden; en wien men veel vertrouwd heeft, van dien zal men overvloediger eisen. 49 Ik ben gekomen, om vuur op de aarde te werpen; en wat wil Ik, indien het alrede ontstoken is? 50 Maar Ik moet met een doop gedoopt worden; en hoe worde Ik geperst, totdat het volbracht zij! 51 Meent gij, dat Ik gekomen ben, om vrede te geven op de aarde? Neen, zeg Ik u, maar veeleer verdeeldheid. 52 Want van nu aan zullen er vijf in een huis verdeeld zijn, drie tegen twee, en twee tegen drie. 53 De vader zal tegen den zoon verdeeld zijn, en de zoon tegen den vader; de moeder tegen de dochter; en de dochter tegen de moeder; de schoonmoeder tegen haar schoondochter, en de schoondochter tegen haar schoonmoeder. 54 En Hij zeide ook tot de scharen: Wanneer gij een wolk ziet opgaan van het westen, terstond zegt gijlieden: Er komt regen; en het geschiedt alzo. 55 En wanneer gij den zuidenwind ziet waaien, zo zegt gij: Er zal hitte zijn; en het geschiedt. 56 Gij geveinsden, het aanschijn der aarde en des hemels weet gij te beproeven; en hoe beproeft gij dezen tijd niet? 57 En waarom oordeelt gij ook van uzelven niet, hetgeen recht is? 58 Want als gij heengaat met uw wederpartij voor de overheid, zo doet naarstigheid op den weg, om van hem verlost te worden; opdat hij misschien u niet voor den rechter trekke, en de rechter u den gerechtsdienaar overlevere, en de gerechtsdienaar u in de gevangenis werpe. 59 Ik zeg u: Gij zult van daar geenszins uitgaan, totdat gij ook het laatste penningsken betaald zult hebben.
DSV_Strongs(i)
  1 G1722 G3739 Daarentussen G3461 als vele duizenden G3793 der schare G1996 G5685 bijeenvergaderd waren G5620 , zodat G240 zij elkander G2662 G5721 vertraden G756 G5662 , begon Hij G3004 G5721 te zeggen G4314 tot G846 Zijn G3101 discipelen G4412 : Vooreerst G4337 G5720 wacht G1438 uzelven G575 voor G2219 den zuurdesem G5330 der Farizeen G3748 , welke G2076 G5748 is G5272 geveinsdheid.
  2 G1161 En G2076 G5748 er is G3762 niets G4780 G5772 bedekt G3739 , dat G3756 niet G601 G5701 zal ontdekt worden G2532 , en G2927 verborgen G3739 , dat G3756 niet G1097 G5701 zal geweten worden.
  3 G473 G3739 Daarom G3745 , al wat G1722 gij in G4653 de duisternis G2036 G5627 gezegd hebt G1722 , zal in G5457 het licht G191 G5701 gehoord worden G2532 ; en G3739 wat G4314 gij in G3775 het oor G2980 G5656 gesproken hebt G1722 , in G5009 de binnenkamers G1909 , zal op G1430 de daken G2784 G5701 gepredikt worden.
  4 G1161 En G3004 G5719 Ik zeg G5213 u G3450 , Mijn G5384 vrienden G5399 G5676 : Vreest u G3361 niet G575 voor degenen G4983 , die het lichaam G615 G5723 doden G2532 , en G3326 G5023 daarna G3361 G5100 niet G4055 meer G2192 G5723 kunnen G4160 G5658 doen.
  5 G1161 Maar G5213 Ik zal u G5263 G5692 tonen G5101 , Wien G5399 G5680 gij vrezen zult G5399 G5676 : vreest G3326 Dien, Die, nadat G615 G5658 Hij gedood heeft G1849 , [ook] macht G2192 G5723 heeft G1519 in G1067 de hel G1685 G5629 te werpen G3483 ; ja G3004 G5719 , Ik zeg G5213 u G5399 G5676 , vreest G5126 Dien!
  6 G3780 Worden niet G4002 vijf G4765 musjes G4453 G5743 verkocht G1417 voor twee G787 penningskens G2532 ? En G3756 niet G1520 een G1537 van G846 die G2076 G5748 is G1799 voor G2316 God G1950 G5772 vergeten.
  7 G235 Ja G2532 , ook G2359 de haren G5216 uws G2776 hoofds G3956 zijn alle G705 G5769 geteld G5399 G5737 . Vreest G3767 dan G3361 niet G1308 G ; gij gaat G4183 vele G4765 musjes G1308 G5719 te boven.
  8 G1161 En G3004 G5719 Ik zeg G5213 u G3956 : Een iegelijk G3739 G302 , die G1722 G1698 Mij G3670 G5661 belijden zal G1715 voor G444 de mensen G1722 , G846 dien G2532 zal ook G5207 de Zoon G444 des mensen G3670 G5692 belijden G1715 voor G32 de engelen G2316 Gods.
  9 G1161 Maar G3165 wie Mij G720 G5666 verloochenen zal G1799 voor G444 de mensen G533 G5701 , die zal verloochend worden G1799 voor G32 de engelen G2316 Gods.
  10 G2532 En G3956 een iegelijk G3739 , die G3056 [enig] woord G2046 G5692 spreken zal G1519 tegen G5207 den Zoon G444 des mensen G846 , het zal hem G863 G5701 vergeven worden G1161 ; maar G1519 wie tegen G40 den Heiligen G4151 Geest G987 G5660 gelasterd zal hebben G3756 , dien zal het niet G863 G5701 vergeven worden.
  11 G1161 En G3752 wanneer G5209 zij u G4374 G5725 heenbrengen zullen G1909 in G4864 de synagogen G2532 , en G746 [tot] de overheden G2532 en G1849 de machten G3309 G , zo zijt G3361 niet G3309 G5720 bezorgd G4459 , hoe G2228 of G5101 wat G626 G5667 gij tot verantwoording zeggen G2228 , of G5101 wat G2036 G5632 gij spreken zult;
  12 G1063 Want G40 de Heilige G4151 Geest G5209 zal u G1722 in G846 dezelve G5610 ure G1321 G5692 leren G3739 , hetgeen G2036 G5629 [gij] spreken G1163 G5748 moet.
  13 G1161 En G5100 een G1537 uit G3793 de schare G2036 G5627 zeide G846 tot Hem G1320 : Meester G2036 G5628 , zeg G3450 mijn G80 broeder G3326 , dat hij met G1700 mij G2817 de erfenis G3307 G5670 dele.
  14 G1161 Maar G2036 G5627 Hij zeide G846 tot hem G444 : Mens G5101 , wie G3165 heeft Mij G1348 tot een rechter G2228 of G3312 scheidsman G1909 over G5209 ulieden G2525 G5656 gesteld?
  15 G1161 En G2036 G5627 Hij zeide G4314 tot G846 hen G3708 G5720 : Ziet toe G2532 en G5442 G5732 wacht u G575 van G4124 de gierigheid G3754 ; want G2076 G5748 het is G3756 niet G1722 in G4052 G5721 den overvloed G5100 [gelegen], dat iemand G2222 leeft G1537 uit G846 zijn G5224 G5723 goederen.
  16 G1161 En G2036 G5627 Hij zeide G4314 tot G846 hen G3850 een gelijkenis G3004 G5723 , en sprak G5100 : Eens G4145 rijken G444 mensen G5561 land G2164 G5656 had wel gedragen;
  17 G2532 En G1260 G5711 hij overleide G1722 bij G1438 zichzelven G3004 G5723 , zeggende G5101 : Wat G4160 G5661 zal ik doen G3754 , want G2192 G5719 ik heb G3756 niet G4226 , waarin G3450 ik mijn G2590 vruchten G4863 G5692 zal verzamelen.
  18 G2532 En G2036 G5627 hij zeide G5124 : Dit G4160 G5692 zal ik doen G3450 ; ik zal mijn G596 schuren G2507 G5692 afbreken G2532 , en G3187 grotere G3618 G5692 bouwen G2532 , en G1563 zal aldaar G4863 G5692 verzamelen G3956 al G3450 dit mijn G1081 gewas G2532 , en G3450 deze mijn G18 goederen;
  19 G2532 En G3450 ik zal tot mijn G5590 ziel G2046 G5692 zeggen G5590 : Ziel G2192 G5719 ! gij hebt G4183 vele G18 goederen G2749 G5740 , die opgelegd zijn G1519 voor G4183 vele G2094 jaren G373 G5732 , neem rust G5315 G5628 , eet G4095 G5628 , drink G2165 G5744 , wees vrolijk.
  20 G1161 Maar G2316 God G2036 G5627 zeide G846 tot hem G878 : Gij dwaas G5026 ! in dezen G3571 nacht G4675 zal men uw G5590 ziel G575 van G4675 u G523 G5719 afeisen G1161 ; en G3739 hetgeen G2090 G5656 gij bereid hebt G5101 , wiens G2071 G5704 zal het zijn?
  21 G3779 Alzo G1438 [is] [het] [met] [dien], die zichzelven G2343 G5723 schatten vergadert G2532 , en G3361 niet G4147 G5723 rijk is G1519 in G2316 God.
  22 G1161 En G2036 G5627 Hij zeide G4314 tot G846 Zijn G3101 discipelen G1223 G5124 : Daarom G3004 G5719 zeg Ik G5213 u G3309 G : Zijt G3361 niet G3309 G5720 bezorgd G5216 voor uw G5590 leven G5101 , wat G5315 G5632 gij eten zult G3366 , noch G4983 voor het lichaam G5101 , waarmede G1746 G5672 gij u kleden zult.
  23 G5590 Het leven G2076 G5748 is G4119 meer G5160 dan het voedsel G2532 , en G4983 het lichaam G1742 dan de kleding.
  24 G2657 G5657 Aanmerkt G2876 de raven G3754 , dat G3756 zij niet G4687 G5719 zaaien G3761 , noch G2325 G5719 maaien G3739 , welke G3756 geen G5009 spijskamer G3761 noch G596 schuur G2076 G5748 hebben G2532 , en G2316 God G5142 G5719 voedt G846 dezelve G4214 ; hoeveel G1308 G5719 gaat G5210 gij G4071 de vogelen G3123 te boven?
  25 G5101 Wie G1161 toch G1537 van G5216 u G1410 G5736 kan G3309 G5723 , met bezorgd te zijn G1520 , een G4083 el G1909 tot G846 zijn G2244 lengte G4369 G5629 toedoen?
  26 G1487 Indien G3767 gij dan G1646 ook het minste G3777 niet G1410 G5736 kunt G5101 , wat G4012 zijt gij voor G3062 de andere dingen G3309 G5719 bezorgd?
  27 G2657 G5657 Aanmerkt G2918 de lelien G4459 , hoe G837 G5719 zij wassen G2872 G5719 ; zij arbeiden G3756 niet G3514 G5719 , en spinnen G3761 niet G1161 ; en G3004 G5719 Ik zeg G5213 u G4672 : ook Salomo G1722 in G3956 al G846 zijn G1391 heerlijkheid G3761 is niet G4016 G5639 bekleed geweest G5613 als G1520 een G5130 van deze.
  28 G1487 Indien G1161 nu G2316 God G5528 het gras G5607 G5752 dat G4594 heden G1722 op G68 het veld G2532 is, en G839 morgen G1519 in G2823 den oven G906 G5746 geworpen wordt G3779 , alzo G294 G5719 bekleedt G4214 , hoeveel G3123 meer G5209 u G3640 , gij kleingelovigen!
  29 G2532 En G5210 gijlieden G2212 G5720 , vraagt G3361 niet G5101 , wat G5315 G5632 gij eten G2228 , of G5101 wat G4095 G5632 gij drinken zult G2532 ; en G3349 G weest G3361 niet G3349 G5744 wankelmoedig.
  30 G1063 Want G3956 al G5023 deze dingen G1934 G5719 zoeken G1484 de volken G2889 der wereld G1161 ; maar G5216 uw G3962 Vader G1492 G5758 weet G3754 , dat G5130 gij deze dingen G5535 G5719 behoeft.
  31 G4133 Maar G2212 G5720 zoekt G932 het Koninkrijk G2316 Gods G2532 , en G3956 al G5023 deze dingen G5213 zullen u G4369 G5701 toegeworpen worden.
  32 G5399 G5732 G5737 Vreest G3361 niet G3398 , gij klein G4168 kuddeken G3754 , want G5216 het is uws G3962 Vaders G2106 G5656 welbehagen G5213 , ulieden G932 het Koninkrijk G1325 G5629 te geven.
  33 G4453 G5657 Verkoopt G5216 hetgeen gij G5224 G5723 hebt G2532 , en G1325 G5628 geeft G1654 aalmoes G4160 G5657 . Maakt G1438 uzelven G905 buidels G3361 , die niet G3822 G5746 verouden G2344 , een schat G413 , die niet afneemt G1722 , in G3772 de hemelen G3699 , daar G2812 de dief G3756 niet G1448 G5719 bijkomt G3761 , noch G4597 de mot G1311 G5719 verderft.
  34 G1063 Want G3699 waar G5216 uw G2344 schat G2076 G5748 is G1563 , aldaar G2532 zal ook G5216 uw G2588 hart G2071 G5704 zijn.
  35 G2077 G Laat G5216 uw G3751 lendenen G4024 G5772 omgord G2077 G5749 zijn G2532 , en G3088 de kaarsen G2545 G5746 brandende.
  36 G2532 En G5210 zijt gij G444 den mensen G3664 gelijk G1438 , die op hun G2962 heer G4327 G5740 wachten G4219 , wanneer G360 G5692 hij wederkomen zal G1537 van G1062 de bruiloft G2443 , opdat G2064 G5631 , als hij komt G2532 en G2925 G5660 klopt G846 , zij hem G2112 terstond G455 G5661 mogen opendoen.
  37 G3107 Zalig G1565 zijn die G1401 dienstknechten G3739 , welke G2962 de heer G2064 G5631 , als hij komt G1127 G5723 , zal wakende G2147 G5692 vinden G281 . Voorwaar G3004 G5719 , Ik zeg G5213 u G3754 , dat G4024 G5698 hij zich zal omgorden G2532 , en G846 zal hen G347 G5692 doen aanzitten G2532 , en G3928 G5631 bijkomende G846 , zal hij hen G1247 G5692 dienen.
  38 G2532 En G1437 zo G2064 G5632 hij komt G1722 in G1208 de tweede G5438 [nacht] wake G2532 , en G2064 G5632 komt G1722 in G5154 de derde G5438 wake G2532 , en G2147 G5632 vindt G3779 hen alzo G3107 , zalig G1526 G5748 zijn G1565 dezelve G1401 dienstknechten.
  39 G1161 Maar G1097 G5720 weet G5124 dit G3754 , dat G1487 , indien G3617 de heer des huizes G1492 G5715 geweten had G4169 , in welke G5610 ure G2812 de dief G2064 G5736 zou komen G302 , G1127 G5656 hij zou gewaakt hebben G2532 G302 , en G846 zou zijn G3624 huis G3756 niet G863 G5656 hebben laten G1358 G5650 doorgraven.
  40 G5210 Gij G3767 dan G1096 G5737 , zijt G2532 ook G2092 bereid G3754 ; want G3739 in welke G5610 ure G3756 gij het niet G1380 G5719 meent G5207 , zal de Zoon G444 des mensen G2064 G5736 komen.
  41 G1161 En G4074 Petrus G2036 G5627 zeide G846 tot Hem G2962 : Heere G3004 G5719 ! zegt Gij G5026 deze G3850 gelijkenis G4314 tot G2248 ons G2228 , of G2532 ook G4314 tot G3956 allen?
  42 G1161 En G2962 de Heere G2036 G5627 zeide G5101 : Wie G2076 G5748 is G686 dan G4103 de getrouwe G2532 en G5429 voorzichtige G3623 huisbezorger G3739 , dien G2962 de heer G1909 over G846 zijn G2322 dienstboden G2525 G5692 zal zetten G1722 , om [hun] ter G2540 rechter tijd G4620 het bescheiden deel spijze G1325 G5721 te geven?
  43 G3107 Zalig G1565 is de G1401 dienstknecht G3739 , welken G846 zijn G2962 heer G2064 G5631 , als hij komt G2147 G5692 , zal vinden G3779 , alzo G4160 G5723 doende.
  44 G230 Waarlijk G3004 G5719 , Ik zeg G5213 ulieden G3754 , dat G1909 hij hem over G3956 al G846 zijn G5224 G5723 goederen G2525 G5692 zetten zal.
  45 G1161 Maar G1437 indien G1565 dezelve G1401 dienstknecht G1722 in G846 zijn G2588 hart G2036 G5632 zou zeggen G3450 : Mijn G2962 heer G5549 G5719 vertoeft G2064 G5738 te komen G2532 ; en G756 G5672 zou beginnen G3816 de knechten G2532 en G3814 de dienstmaagden G5180 G5721 te slaan G5037 , en G2068 G5721 te eten G2532 en G4095 G5721 te drinken G2532 , en G3182 G5745 dronken te worden;
  46 G2962 Zo zal de heer G1565 deszelven G1401 dienstknechts G2240 G5692 komen G1722 ten G2250 dage G3739 , in welken G3756 hij hem niet G4328 G5719 verwacht G2532 , en G1722 ter G5610 ure G3739 , die G3756 hij niet G1097 G5719 weet G2532 ; en G846 zal hem G1371 G5692 afscheiden G2532 , en G846 zal zijn G3313 deel G5087 G5692 zetten G3326 met G571 de ontrouwen.
  47 G1161 En G1565 die G1401 dienstknecht G3588 , welke G1097 G5631 geweten heeft G2307 den wil G1438 zijns G2962 heeren G2532 , en G3361 [zich] niet G2090 G5660 bereid G3366 , noch G4314 naar G2307 zijn wil G4160 G5660 gedaan heeft G4183 , die zal met vele G1194 G5691 [slagen] geslagen worden.
  48 G1161 Maar G3361 die [denzelven] niet G1097 G5631 geweten heeft G1161 , en G4160 G5660 gedaan heeft G4127 [dingen], die slagen G514 waardig G3641 zijn, die zal met weinige G1194 G5691 [slagen] geslagen worden G1161 . En G3956 een iegelijk G3739 , wien G4183 veel G1325 G5681 gegeven is G3844 , van G846 dien G4183 zal veel G2212 G5701 geeist worden G2532 ; en G3739 wien G4183 men veel G3908 G5639 vertrouwd heeft G846 , van dien G4055 zal men overvloediger G154 G5692 eisen.
  49 G2064 G5627 Ik ben gekomen G4442 , om vuur G1519 op G1093 de aarde G906 G5629 te werpen G2532 ; en G5101 wat G2309 G5719 wil Ik G1487 , indien G2235 het alrede G381 G5681 ontstoken is?
  50 G1161 Maar G2192 G5719 Ik moet G908 met een doop G907 G5683 gedoopt worden G2532 ; en G4459 hoe G4912 G5743 worde Ik geperst G2193 , totdat G5055 G5686 het volbracht zij!
  51 G1380 G5719 Meent gij G3754 , dat G3854 G5633 Ik gekomen ben G1515 , om vrede G1325 G5629 te geven G1722 op G1093 de aarde G3780 ? Neen G3004 G5719 , zeg Ik G5213 u G235 , maar G2228 veeleer G1267 verdeeldheid.
  52 G1063 Want G575 van G3568 nu aan G4002 zullen er vijf G1722 in G1520 een G3624 huis G1266 G5772 verdeeld G2071 G5704 zijn G5140 , drie G1909 tegen G1417 twee G2532 , en G1417 twee G1909 tegen G5140 drie.
  53 G3962 De vader G1909 zal tegen G5207 den zoon G1266 G5701 verdeeld zijn G2532 , en G5207 de zoon G1909 tegen G3962 den vader G3384 ; de moeder G1909 tegen G2364 de dochter G2532 ; en G2364 de dochter G1909 tegen G3384 de moeder G3994 ; de schoonmoeder G1909 tegen G846 haar G3565 schoondochter G2532 , en G3565 de schoondochter G1909 tegen G846 haar G3994 schoonmoeder.
  54 G1161 En G3004 G5707 Hij zeide G2532 ook G3793 tot de scharen G3752 : Wanneer G3507 gij een wolk G1492 G5632 ziet G393 G5723 opgaan G575 van G1424 het westen G2112 , terstond G3004 G5719 zegt gijlieden G2064 G5736 : Er komt G3655 regen G2532 ; en G1096 G5736 het geschiedt G3779 alzo.
  55 G2532 En G3752 wanneer G3558 gij den zuidenwind G4154 G5723 [ziet] waaien G3004 G5719 , zo zegt gij G3754 : G2742 Er zal hitte G2071 G5704 zijn G2532 ; en G1096 G5736 het geschiedt.
  56 G5273 Gij geveinsden G4383 , het aanschijn G1093 der aarde G2532 en G3772 des hemels G1492 G5758 weet gij G1381 G5721 te beproeven G1161 ; en G4459 hoe G1381 G5719 beproeft gij G5126 dezen G2540 tijd G3756 niet?
  57 G1161 En G5101 waarom G2919 G5719 oordeelt gij G2532 ook G575 van G1438 uzelven G3756 niet G1342 , hetgeen recht [is]?
  58 G1063 Want G5613 als G5217 G5719 gij heengaat G3326 met G4675 uw G476 wederpartij G1909 voor G758 de overheid G1325 G5628 , zo doet G2039 naarstigheid G1722 op G3598 den weg G575 , om van G846 hem G525 G5771 verlost te worden G3379 G ; opdat G4571 hij misschien u G3379 niet G4314 voor G2923 den rechter G2694 G5661 trekke G2532 , en G2923 de rechter G4571 u G4233 den gerechtsdienaar G3860 G5632 overlevere G2532 , en G4233 de gerechtsdienaar G4571 u G1519 in G5438 de gevangenis G906 G5725 werpe.
  59 G3004 G5719 Ik zeg G4671 u G1564 : Gij zult van daar G3364 geenszins G1831 G5632 uitgaan G2193 G3739 , totdat G2532 gij ook G2078 het laatste G3016 penningsken G591 G5632 betaald zult hebben.
DarbyFR(i) 1
Cependant les foules s'étant rassemblées par milliers, de sorte qu'ils se foulaient les uns les autres, il se mit, avant tout, à dire à ses disciples: Tenez-vous en garde contre le levain des pharisiens, qui est l'hypocrisie. 2 Mais il n'y a rien de couvert qui ne sera révélé, ni rien de secret qui ne sera connu. 3 C'est pourquoi toutes les choses que vous avez dites dans les ténèbres seront entendues dans la lumière, et ce dont vous avez parlé à l'oreille dans les chambres sera publié sur les toits. 4 Mais je vous dis à vous, mes amis: Ne craignez pas ceux qui tuent le corps et qui après cela ne peuvent rien faire de plus; 5 mais je vous montrerai qui vous devez craindre: craignez celui qui, après avoir tué, a le pouvoir de jeter dans la géhenne: oui, vous dis-je, craignez celui-là. 6 Ne vend-on pas cinq passereaux pour deux sous? et pas un seul d'entre eux n'est oublié devant Dieu. 7 Mais les cheveux même de votre tête sont tous comptés. Ne craignez donc pas: vous valez mieux que beaucoup de passereaux. 8 Et je vous dis: Quiconque m'aura confessé devant les hommes, le fils de l'homme le confessera aussi devant les anges de Dieu; 9 mais celui qui m'aura renié devant les hommes sera renié devant les anges de Dieu. 10 Et quiconque parlera contre le fils de l'homme, il lui sera pardonné; mais à celui qui aura proféré des paroles injurieuses contre le Saint Esprit, il ne sera pas pardonné. 11 Et quand ils vous mèneront devant les synagogues et les magistrats et les autorités, ne soyez pas en souci comment, ou quelle chose vous répondrez, ou de ce que vous direz; 12 car le Saint Esprit vous enseignera à l'heure même ce qu'il faudra dire. 13
Et quelqu'un lui dit du milieu de la foule: Maître, dis à mon frère de partager avec moi l'héritage. 14 Mais il lui dit: Homme, qui est-ce qui m'a établi sur vous pour être votre juge et pour faire vos partages? 15 Et il leur dit: Voyez, et gardez-vous de toute avarice; car encore que quelqu'un soit riche, sa vie n'est pas dans ses biens. 16 Et il leur dit une parabole, disant: Les champs d'un homme riche avaient beaucoup rapporté; 17 et il raisonnait en lui-même, disant: Que ferai-je, car je n'ai pas où je puisse assembler mes fruits? 18 Et il dit: voici ce que je ferai: j'abattrai mes greniers et j'en bâtirai de plus grands, et j'y assemblerai tous mes produits et mes biens; 19 je dirai à mon âme: Mon âme, tu as beaucoup de biens assemblés pour beaucoup d'années; repose-toi, mange, bois, fais grande chère. 20 Mais Dieu lui dit: Insensé! cette nuit même ton âme te sera redemandée; et ces choses que tu as préparées, à qui seront-elles? 21 Il en est ainsi de celui qui amasse des trésors pour lui-même, et qui n'est pas riche quant à Dieu. 22
Et il dit à ses disciples: A cause de cela, je vous dis: Ne soyez pas en souci pour la vie, de ce que vous mangerez; ni pour le corps, de quoi vous serez vêtus: 23 la vie est plus que la nourriture, et le corps plus que le vêtement. 24 Considérez les corbeaux: ils ne sèment ni ne moissonnent, et ils n'ont pas de cellier ni de grenier; et Dieu les nourrit: combien valez-vous mieux que les oiseaux! 25 Et qui d'entre vous, par le souci qu'il se donne, peut ajouter une coudée à sa taille? 26 Si donc vous ne pouvez pas même ce qui est très-petit, pourquoi êtes-vous en souci du reste? 27 Considérez les lis, comment ils croissent: ils ne travaillent ni ne filent; cependant je vous dis que même Salomon, dans toute sa gloire, n'était pas vêtu comme l'un d'eux. 28 Et si Dieu revêt ainsi l'herbe qui est aujourd'hui au champ et qui demain est jetée dans le four, combien plus vous vêtira-t-il, gens de petite foi 29 Et vous, ne recherchez pas ce que vous mangerez ou ce que vous boirez, et n'en soyez pas en peine; 30 car les nations du monde recherchent toutes ces choses, et votre Père sait que vous avez besoin de ces choses; 31 mais recherchez son royaume, et ces choses vous seront données par-dessus. 32 -Ne crains pas, petit troupeau, car il a plu à votre Père de vous donner le royaume. 33 Vendez ce que vous avez, et donnez l'aumône; faites-vous des bourses qui ne vieillissent pas, un trésor qui ne défaille pas, dans les cieux, d'où le voleur n'approche pas, et où la teigne ne détruit pas; 34 car là où est votre trésor, là sera aussi votre coeur. 35 Que vos reins soient ceints et vos lampes allumées; 36 et soyez vous-mêmes semblables à des hommes qui attendent leur maître, à quelque moment qu'il revienne des noces, afin que, quand il viendra et qu'il heurtera, ils lui ouvrent aussitôt. 37 Bienheureux sont ces esclaves, que le maître, quand il viendra, trouvera veillant. En vérité, je vous dis qu'il se ceindra et les fera mettre à table, et, s'avançant, il les servira. 38 Et s'il vient à la seconde veille, et s'il vient à la troisième, et qu'il les trouve ainsi, bienheureux sont ces esclaves -là. 39 Mais sachez ceci, que si le maître de la maison eût su à quelle heure le voleur devait venir, il eût veillé et n'eût pas laissé percer sa maison. 40 Vous donc aussi soyez prêts; car, à l'heure que vous ne pensez pas, le fils de l'homme vient. 41
Et Pierre lui dit: Seigneur, dis-tu cette parabole pour nous, ou aussi pour tous? 42 Et le Seigneur dit: Qui donc est l'économe fidèle et prudent que le maître établira sur les domestiques de sa maison, pour leur donner au temps convenable leur ration de blé? 43 Bienheureux est cet esclave-là, que son maître lorsqu'il viendra, trouvera faisant ainsi. 44 En vérité, je vous dis qu'il l'établira sur tous ses biens. 45 Mais si cet esclave-là dit en son coeur: Mon maître tarde à venir, et qu'il se mette à battre les serviteurs et les servantes, et à manger et à boire et à s'enivrer, 46 le maître de cet esclave-là viendra en un jour qu'il n'attend pas, et à une heure qu'il ne sait pas, et il le coupera en deux, et lui donnera sa part avec les infidèles. 47 Or cet esclave qui a connu la volonté de son maître, et qui ne s'est pas préparé et n'a point fait selon sa volonté, sera battu de plusieurs coups; 48 celui qui ne l'a point connue, et qui a fait des choses qui méritent des coups, sera battu de peu de coups: car à quiconque il aura été beaucoup donné, il sera beaucoup redemandé; et à celui à qui il aura été beaucoup confié, il sera plus redemandé. 49 Je suis venu jeté le feu sur la terre; et que veux-je, si déjà il est allumé? 50 Mais j'ai à être baptisé d'un baptême; et combien suis-je à l'étroit jusqu'à ce qu'il soit accompli! 51 Pensez-vous que je sois venu donner la paix sur la terre? Non, vous dis-je; mais plutôt la division. 52 Car désormais ils seront cinq dans une maison, divisés: trois seront divisés contre deux, et deux contre trois; 53 le père contre le fils, et le fils contre le père; la mère contre la fille, et la fille contre la mère; la belle-mère contre sa belle-fille, et la belle-fille contre sa belle-mère. 54
Et il dit aussi aux foules: Quand vous voyez une nuée se lever de l'occident, aussitôt vous dites: Une ondée vient; et cela arrive ainsi. 55 Et quand vous voyez souffler le vent du midi, vous dites: Il fera chaud; et cela arrive. 56 Hypocrites! vous savez discerner les apparences de la terre et du ciel, et comment ne discernez-vous pas ce temps-ci? 57 Et pourquoi aussi ne jugez-vous pas par vous-mêmes de ce qui est juste? 58 Car quand tu vas avec ta partie adverse devant le magistrat, efforce-toi en chemin d'en être délivré, de peur qu'elle ne te tire devant le juge; et le juge te livrera au sergent, et le sergent te jettera en prison. 59 Je te dis que tu ne sortiras point de là, que tu n'aies payé jusqu'à la dernière pite.
Martin(i) 1 Cependant les troupes s'étant assemblées par milliers, en sorte qu'ils se foulaient les uns les autres, il se mit à dire à ses Disciples : donnez-vous garde surtout du levain des Pharisiens qui est l'hypocrisie. 2 Car il n'y a rien de caché, qui ne doive être révélé; ni rien de si secret, qui ne doive être connu. 3 C'est pourquoi les choses que vous avez dites dans les ténèbres, seront ouïes dans la lumière; et ce dont vous avez parlé à l'oreille dans les chambres, sera prêché sur les maisons. 4 Et je vous dis à vous mes amis : ne craignez point ceux qui tuent le corps, et qui après cela ne sauraient rien faire davantage. 5 Mais je vous montrerai qui vous devez craindre; craignez celui qui a la puissance, après qu'il a tué, d'envoyer dans la géhenne; oui, vous dis-je, craignez celui-là. 6 Ne donne-t-on pas cinq petits passereaux pour deux pites ? Et cependant un seul d'eux n'est point oublié devant Dieu. 7 Tous les cheveux même de votre tête sont comptés; ne craignez donc point; vous valez mieux que beaucoup de passereaux. 8 Or je vous dis, que quiconque me confessera devant les hommes, le Fils de l'homme le confessera aussi devant les Anges de Dieu. 9 Mais quiconque me reniera devant les hommes, il sera renié devant les Anges de Dieu. 10 Et quiconque parlera contre le Fils de l'homme, il lui sera pardonné; mais à celui qui aura blasphémé contre le Saint-Esprit, il ne lui sera point pardonné. 11 Et quand ils vous mèneront aux Synagogues, et aux Magistrats, et aux Puissances, ne soyez point en peine comment, ou quelle chose vous répondrez, ou de ce que vous aurez à dire. 12 Car le Saint-Esprit vous enseignera dans ce même instant ce qu'il faudra dire. 13 Et quelqu'un de la troupe lui dit : Maître, dis à mon frère qu'il partage avec moi l'héritage. 14 Mais il lui répondit : ô homme! qui est-ce qui m'a établi sur vous pour être votre juge, et pour faire vos partages ? 15 Puis il leur dit : voyez, et gardez-vous d'avarice; car encore que les biens abondent à quelqu'un, il n'a pourtant pas la vie par ses biens. 16 Et il leur dit cette parabole : Les champs d'un homme riche avaient rapporté en abondance; 17 Et il pensait en lui-même, disant : que ferai-je, car je n'ai point où je puisse assembler mes fruits ? 18 Puis il dit : voici ce que je ferai : j'abattrai mes greniers, et j'en bâtirai de plus grands, et j'y assemblerai tous mes revenus et mes biens; 19 Puis je dirai à mon âme : mon âme, tu as beaucoup de biens assemblés pour beaucoup d'années, repose-toi, mange, bois, et fais grande chère. 20 Mais Dieu lui dit : insensé, en cette même nuit ton âme te sera redemandée; et les choses que tu as préparées, à qui seront-elles ? 21 Il en est ainsi de celui qui fait de grands amas de biens pour soi-même, et qui n'est pas riche en Dieu. 22 Alors il dit à ses Disciples : à cause de cela je vous dis, ne soyez point en souci pour votre vie, de ce que vous mangerez; ni pour votre corps, de quoi vous serez vêtus. 23 La vie est plus que la nourriture, et le corps est plus que le vêtement. 24 Considérez les corbeaux, ils ne sèment, ni ne moissonnent, et ils n'ont point de cellier, ni de grenier, et cependant Dieu les nourrit; combien valez-vous mieux que les oiseaux ? 25 Et qui est celui de vous qui par son souci puisse ajouter une coudée à sa stature ? 26 Si donc vous ne pouvez pas même ce qui est très-petit, pourquoi êtes-vous en souci du reste ? 27 Considérez comment croissent les lis, ils ne travaillent, ni ne filent, et cependant je vous dis que Salomon même dans toute sa gloire n'était point vêtu comme l'un d'eux. 28 Que si Dieu revêt ainsi l'herbe qui est aujourd'hui au champ, et qui demain est mise au four, combien plus vous vêtira-t-il, ô gens de petite foi ? 29 Ne dites donc point : que mangerons-nous, ou que boirons-nous ? et ne soyez point en suspens. 30 Car les gens de ce monde sont après à rechercher toutes ces choses; mais votre Père sait que vous avez besoin de ces choses. 31 Mais plutôt cherchez le Royaume de Dieu, et toutes ces choses vous seront données par-dessus. 32 Ne crains point, petit troupeau; car il a plu à votre Père de vous donner le Royaume. 33 Vendez ce que vous avez, et donnez en l'aumône; faites-vous des bourses qui ne s'envieillissent point; et un trésor dans les cieux, qui ne défaille jamais, d'où le larron n'approche point, et où la teigne ne gâte rien; 34 Car où est votre trésor, là sera aussi votre coeur. 35 Que vos reins soient ceints, et vos lampes allumées. 36 Et soyez semblables aux serviteurs qui attendent le maître quand il retournera des noces; afin que quand il viendra, et qu'il heurtera, ils lui ouvrent aussitôt. 37 Bienheureux sont ces serviteurs que le maître trouvera veillants, quand il arrivera. En vérité je vous dis qu'il se ceindra, et les fera mettre à table, et s'avançant il les servira. 38 Que s'il arrive sur la seconde veille, ou sur la troisième, et qu'il les trouve ainsi veillants, bienheureux sont ces serviteurs-là. 39 Or sachez ceci, que si le père de famille savait à quelle heure le larron doit venir, il veillerait, et ne laisserait point percer sa maison. 40 Vous donc aussi tenez-vous prêts, car le Fils de l'homme viendra à l'heure que vous n'y penserez point. 41 Et Pierre lui dit : Seigneur, dis-tu cette parabole pour nous, ou aussi pour tous ? 42 Et le Seigneur dit : qui est donc le dispensateur fidèle et prudent, que le maître aura établi sur toute la troupe de ses serviteurs pour leur donner l'ordinaire dans le temps qu'il faut ? 43 Bienheureux est ce serviteur-là que son maître trouvera faisant ainsi, quand il viendra. 44 En vérité, je vous dis, qu'il l'établira sur tout ce qu'il a. 45 Mais si ce serviteur-là dit en son coeur : mon maître tarde longtemps à venir, et qu'il se mette à battre les serviteurs et les servantes, et à manger, et à boire, et à s'enivrer. 46 Le maître de ce serviteur viendra au jour qu'il ne l'attend point, et à l'heure qu'il ne sait point, et il le séparera, et le mettra au rang des infidèles. 47 Or le serviteur qui a connu la volonté de son maître, et qui ne s'est pas tenu prêt, et n'a point fait selon sa volonté, sera battu de plusieurs coups. 48 Mais celui qui ne l'a point connue, et qui a fait des choses dignes de châtiment, sera battu de moins de coups; car à chacun à qui il aura été beaucoup donné, il sera beaucoup redemandé; et à celui à qui il aura été beaucoup confié, il sera plus redemandé. 49 Je suis venu mettre le feu en la terre; et que veux-je, s'il est déjà allumé ? 50 Or j'ai à être baptisé d'un Baptême; et combien suis-je pressé jusqu'à ce qu'il soit accompli. 51 Pensez-vous que je sois venu mettre la paix en la terre ? non, vous dis-je; mais plutôt la division. 52 Car désormais ils seront cinq dans une maison, divisés, trois contre deux, et deux contre trois. 53 Le père sera divisé contre le fils, et le fils contre le père; la mère contre la fille, et la fille contre la mère; la belle-mère contre sa belle-fille, et la belle-fille contre sa belle-mère. 54 Puis il disait aux troupes : quand vous voyez une nuée qui se lève de l'occident, vous dites d'abord : la pluie vient, et cela arrive ainsi. 55 Et quand vous voyez souffler le vent du Midi, vous dites qu'il fera chaud; et cela arrive. 56 Hypocrites, vous savez bien discerner les apparences du ciel et de la terre; et comment ne discernez-vous point cette saison ? 57 Et pourquoi aussi ne reconnaissez-vous pas de vous-mêmes ce qui est juste ? 58 Or quand tu vas au Magistrat avec ta partie adverse, tâche en chemin d'en être délivré; de peur qu'elle ne te tire devant le juge, et que le juge ne te livre au sergent, et que le sergent ne te mette en prison. 59 Je te dis que tu ne sortiras point de là jusqu'à ce que tu aies rendu la dernière pite.
Segond(i) 1 Sur ces entrefaites, les gens s'étant rassemblés par milliers, au point de se fouler les uns les autres, Jésus se mit à dire à ses disciples: Avant tout, gardez-vous du levain des pharisiens, qui est l'hypocrisie. 2 Il n'y a rien de caché qui ne doive être découvert, ni de secret qui ne doive être connu. 3 C'est pourquoi tout ce que vous aurez dit dans les ténèbres sera entendu dans la lumière, et ce que vous aurez dit à l'oreille dans les chambres sera prêché sur les toits. 4 Je vous dis, à vous qui êtes mes amis: Ne craignez pas ceux qui tuent le corps et qui, après cela, ne peuvent rien faire de plus. 5 Je vous montrerai qui vous devez craindre. Craignez celui qui, après avoir tué, a le pouvoir de jeter dans la géhenne; oui, je vous le dis, c'est lui que vous devez craindre. 6 Ne vend-on pas cinq passereaux pour deux sous? Cependant, aucun d'eux n'est oublié devant Dieu. 7 Et même les cheveux de votre tête sont tous comptés. Ne craignez donc point: vous valez plus que beaucoup de passereaux. 8 Je vous le dis, quiconque me confessera devant les hommes, le Fils de l'homme le confessera aussi devant les anges de Dieu; 9 mais celui qui me reniera devant les hommes sera renié devant les anges de Dieu. 10 Et quiconque parlera contre le Fils de l'homme, il lui sera pardonné; mais à celui qui blasphémera contre le Saint-Esprit il ne sera point pardonné. 11 Quand on vous mènera devant les synagogues, les magistrats et les autorités, ne vous inquiétez pas de la manière dont vous vous défendrez ni de ce que vous direz; 12 car le Saint-Esprit vous enseignera à l'heure même ce qu'il faudra dire. 13 Quelqu'un dit à Jésus, du milieu de la foule: Maître, dis à mon frère de partager avec moi notre héritage. 14 Jésus lui répondit: O homme, qui m'a établi pour être votre juge, ou pour faire vos partages? 15 Puis il leur dit: Gardez-vous avec soin de toute avarice; car la vie d'un homme ne dépend pas de ses biens, fût-il dans l'abondance. 16 Et il leur dit cette parabole: Les terres d'un homme riche avaient beaucoup rapporté. 17 Et il raisonnait en lui-même, disant: Que ferai-je? car je n'ai pas de place pour serrer ma récolte. 18 Voici, dit-il, ce que je ferai: j'abattrai mes greniers, j'en bâtirai de plus grands, j'y amasserai toute ma récolte et tous mes biens; 19 et je dirai à mon âme: Mon âme, tu as beaucoup de biens en réserve pour plusieurs années; repose-toi, mange, bois, et réjouis-toi. 20 Mais Dieu lui dit: Insensé! cette nuit même ton âme te sera redemandée; et ce que tu as préparé, pour qui cela sera-t-il? 21 Il en est ainsi de celui qui amasse des trésors pour lui-même, et qui n'est pas riche pour Dieu. 22 Jésus dit ensuite à ses disciples: C'est pourquoi je vous dis: Ne vous inquiétez pas pour votre vie de ce que vous mangerez, ni pour votre corps de quoi vous serez vêtus. 23 La vie est plus que la nourriture, et le corps plus que le vêtement. 24 Considérez les corbeaux: ils ne sèment ni ne moissonnent, ils n'ont ni cellier ni grenier; et Dieu les nourrit. Combien ne valez-vous pas plus que les oiseaux! 25 Qui de vous, par ses inquiétudes, peut ajouter une coudée à la durée de sa vie? 26 Si donc vous ne pouvez pas même la moindre chose, pourquoi vous inquiétez-vous du reste? 27 Considérez comment croissent les lis: ils ne travaillent ni ne filent; cependant je vous dis que Salomon même, dans toute sa gloire, n'a pas été vêtu comme l'un d'eux. 28 Si Dieu revêt ainsi l'herbe qui est aujourd'hui dans les champs et qui demain sera jetée au four, à combien plus forte raison ne vous vêtira-t-il pas, gens de peu de foi? 29 Et vous, ne cherchez pas ce que vous mangerez et ce que vous boirez, et ne soyez pas inquiets. 30 Car toutes ces choses, ce sont les païens du monde qui les recherchent. Votre Père sait que vous en avez besoin. 31 Cherchez plutôt le royaume de Dieu; et toutes ces choses vous seront données par-dessus. 32 Ne crains point, petit troupeau; car votre Père a trouvé bon de vous donner le royaume. 33 Vendez ce que vous possédez, et donnez-le en aumônes. Faites-vous des bourses qui ne s'usent point, un trésor inépuisable dans les cieux, où le voleur n'approche point, et où la teigne ne détruit point. 34 Car là où est votre trésor, là aussi sera votre coeur. 35 Que vos reins soient ceints, et vos lampes allumées. 36 Et vous, soyez semblables à des hommes qui attendent que leur maître revienne des noces, afin de lui ouvrir dès qu'il arrivera et frappera. 37 Heureux ces serviteurs que le maître, à son arrivée, trouvera veillant! Je vous le dis en vérité, il se ceindra, les fera mettre à table, et s'approchera pour les servir. 38 Qu'il arrive à la deuxième ou à la troisième veille, heureux ces serviteurs, s'il les trouve veillant! 39 Sachez-le bien, si le maître de la maison savait à quelle heure le voleur doit venir, il veillerait et ne laisserait pas percer sa maison. 40 Vous aussi, tenez-vous prêts, car le Fils de l'homme viendra à l'heure où vous n'y penserez pas. 41 Pierre lui dit: Seigneur, est-ce à nous, ou à tous, que tu adresses cette parabole? 42 Et le Seigneur dit: Quel est donc l'économe fidèle et prudent que le maître établira sur ses gens, pour leur donner la nourriture au temps convenable? 43 Heureux ce serviteur, que son maître, à son arrivée, trouvera faisant ainsi! 44 Je vous le dis en vérité, il l'établira sur tous ses biens. 45 Mais, si ce serviteur dit en lui-même: Mon maître tarde à venir; s'il se met à battre les serviteurs et les servantes, à manger, à boire et à s'enivrer, 46 le maître de ce serviteur viendra le jour où il ne s'y attend pas et à l'heure qu'il ne connaît pas, il le mettra en pièces, et lui donnera sa part avec les infidèles. 47 Le serviteur qui, ayant connu la volonté de son maître, n'a rien préparé et n'a pas agi selon sa volonté, sera battu d'un grand nombre de coups. 48 Mais celui qui, ne l'ayant pas connue, a fait des choses dignes de châtiment, sera battu de peu de coups. On demandera beaucoup à qui l'on a beaucoup donné, et on exigera davantage de celui à qui l'on a beaucoup confié. 49 Je suis venu jeter un feu sur la terre, et qu'ai-je à désirer, s'il est déjà allumé? 50 Il est un baptême dont je dois être baptisé, et combien il me tarde qu'il soit accompli! 51 Pensez-vous que je sois venu apporter la paix sur la terre? Non, vous dis-je, mais la division. 52 Car désormais cinq dans une maison seront divisés, trois contre deux, et deux contre trois; 53 le père contre le fils et le fils contre le père, la mère contre la fille et la fille contre la mère, la belle-mère contre la belle-fille et la belle-fille contre la belle-mère. 54 Il dit encore aux foules: Quand vous voyez un nuage se lever à l'occident, vous dites aussitôt: La pluie vient. Et il arrive ainsi. 55 Et quand vous voyez souffler le vent du midi, vous dites: Il fera chaud. Et cela arrive. 56 Hypocrites! vous savez discerner l'aspect de la terre et du ciel; comment ne discernez-vous pas ce temps-ci? 57 Et pourquoi ne discernez-vous pas de vous-mêmes ce qui est juste? 58 Lorsque tu vas avec ton adversaire devant le magistrat, tâche en chemin de te dégager de lui, de peur qu'il ne te traîne devant le juge, que le juge ne te livre à l'officier de justice, et que celui-ci ne te mette en prison. 59 Je te le dis, tu ne sortiras pas de là que tu n'aies payé jusqu'à la dernière pite.
Segond_Strongs(i)
  1 G1722 ¶ Sur G3739 ces entrefaites G3793 , les gens G1996 s’étant rassemblés G5685   G3461 par milliers G5620 , au point de G2662 se fouler G5721   G240 les uns les autres G756 , Jésus se mit G5662   G3004 à dire G5721   G4314 à G846 ses G3101 disciples G4412  : Avant tout G4337 , gardez G5720   G1438 -vous G575 du G2219 levain G5330 des pharisiens G3748 , qui G2076 est G5748   G5272 l’hypocrisie.
  2 G1161   G2076 Il n’y a G5748   G3762 rien G4780 de caché G5772   G3739 qui G3756 ne G601 doive être découvert G5701   G2532 , ni G2927 de secret G3739 qui G3756 ne G1097 doive être connu G5701  .
  3 G473 C’est pourquoi G3739   G3745 tout G2036 ce que vous aurez dit G5627   G1722 dans G4653 les ténèbres G191 sera entendu G5701   G1722 dans G5457 la lumière G2532 , et G3739 ce que G2980 vous aurez dit G5656   G4314 à G3775 l’oreille G1722 dans G5009 les chambres G2784 sera prêché G5701   G1909 sur G1430 les toits.
  4 G1161   G5213 Je vous G3004 dis G5719   G3450 , à vous qui êtes mes G5384 amis G5399  : Ne craignez G5676   G3361 pas G575 ceux G615 qui tuent G5723   G4983 le corps G2532 et G3326 qui, après G5023 cela G3361 , ne G2192 peuvent G5723   G5100 rien G4160 faire G5658   G4055 de plus.
  5 G1161   G5213 Je vous G5263 montrerai G5692   G5101 qui G5399 vous devez craindre G5680   G5399 . Craignez G5676   G3326 celui qui, après G615 avoir tué G5658   G2192 , a G5723   G1849 le pouvoir G1685 de jeter G5629   G1519 dans G1067 la géhenne G3483  ; oui G5213 , je vous G3004 le dis G5719   G5126 , c’est lui G5399 que vous devez craindre G5676  .
  6 G4453 Ne vend-on G5743   G3780 pas G4002 cinq G4765 passereaux G1417 pour deux G787 sous G2532  ? Cependant G3756 , aucun G1520   G1537 d G846 ’eux G2076 n’est G5748   G1950 oublié G5772   G1799 devant G2316 Dieu.
  7 G235 Et G2532 même G2359 les cheveux G5216 de votre G2776 tête G3956 sont tous G705 comptés G5769   G5399 . Ne craignez G5737   G3767 donc G3361 point G1308  : vous valez plus G5719   G4183 que beaucoup G4765 de passereaux.
  8 G1161   G5213 Je vous G3004 le dis G5719   G3956 , quiconque G3739   G302   G1722 me G1698   G3670 confessera G5661   G1715 devant G444 les hommes G5207 , le Fils G444 de G2532 l’homme G1722 le G846   G3670 confessera G5692   G1715 aussi devant G32 les anges G2316 de Dieu ;
  9 G1161 mais G3165 celui qui me G720 reniera G5666   G1799 devant G444 les hommes G533 sera renié G5701   G1799 devant G32 les anges G2316 de Dieu.
  10 G2532 Et G3956 quiconque G3739   G2046 parlera G5692   G3056   G1519 contre G5207 le Fils G444 de l’homme G846 , il lui G863 sera pardonné G5701   G1161  ; mais G987 à celui qui blasphémera G5660   G1519 contre G40 le Saint G4151 -Esprit G3756 il ne sera point G863 pardonné G5701  .
  11 G1161   G3752 Quand G5209 on vous G4374 mènera G5725   G1909 devant G4864 les synagogues G2532 , G746 les magistrats G2532 et G1849 les autorités G3309 , ne vous inquiétez G5720   G3361 pas G2228   G4459 de la manière G5101   G2228 dont vous vous défendrez ni G626   G5667   G5101 de ce G2036 que vous direz G5632   ;
  12 G1063 car G40 le Saint G4151 -Esprit G5209 vous G1321 enseignera G5692   G1722 à G5610 l’heure G846 même G3739 ce G1163 qu’il faudra G5748   G2036 dire G5629  .
  13 G1161 G5100 Quelqu’un G2036 dit G5627   G846 à Jésus G1537 , du milieu G3793 de la foule G1320  : Maître G2036 , dis G5628   G3450 à mon G80 frère G3307 de partager G5670   G3326 avec G1700 moi G2817 notre héritage.
  14 G1161   G846 Jésus lui G2036 répondit G5627   G444  : O homme G5101 , qui G3165 m G2525 ’a établi G5656   G1909 pour être votre G5209   G1348 juge G2228 , ou G3312 pour faire vos partages ?
  15 G1161 Puis G4314 il leur G846   G2036 dit G5627   G2532  : G5442 Gardez-vous G5732   G3708 avec soin G5720   G575 de G4124 toute avarice G3754  ; car G2222 la vie G5100 d’un homme G2076 ne dépend G5748   G3756 pas G1537 de G846 ses G5224 biens G5723   G1722 , fût-il dans G4052 l’abondance G5721  .
  16 G1161 Et G4314 il leur G846   G2036 dit G5627   G3004   G5723   G3850 cette parabole G5561  : Les terres G5100 d’un G444 homme G4145 riche G2164 avaient beaucoup rapporté G5656  .
  17 G2532 Et G1260 il raisonnait G5711   G1722 en G1438 lui-même G3004 , disant G5723   G5101  : Que G4160 ferai-je G5661   G3754  ? car G2192 je n’ai G5719   G3756 pas G4226 de place G4863 pour serrer G5692   G3450 ma G2590 récolte.
  18 G2532   G2036 Voici, dit G5627   G5124 -il, ce G4160 que je ferai G5692   G2507 : j’abattrai G5692   G3450 mes G596 greniers G2532 , G3618 j’en bâtirai G5692   G3187 de plus grands G2532 , G1563 j’y G4863 amasserai G5692   G3956 toute G3450 ma G1081 récolte G2532 et G3450 tous mes G18 biens ;
  19 G2532 et G2046 je dirai G5692   G3450 à mon G5590 âme G5590  : Mon âme G2192 , tu as G5719   G4183 beaucoup G18 de biens G2749 en réserve G5740   G1519 pour G4183 plusieurs G2094 années G373  ; repose-toi G5732   G5315 , mange G5628   G4095 , bois G5628   G2165 , et réjouis-toi G5744  .
  20 G1161 Mais G2316 Dieu G846 lui G2036 dit G5627   G878  : Insensé G5026  ! cette G3571 nuit G4675 même ton G5590 âme G575 te G4675   G523 sera redemandée G5719   G1161  ; et G3739 ce que G2090 tu as préparé G5656   G5101 , pour qui G2071 cela sera-t-il G5704   ?
  21 G3779 Il en est ainsi G2343 de celui qui amasse des trésors G5723   G1438 pour lui-même G2532 , et G3361 qui n’est pas G4147 riche G5723   G1519 pour G2316 Dieu.
  22 G1161 G2036 Jésus dit G5627   G4314 ensuite à G846 ses G3101 disciples G1223  : C’est pourquoi G5124   G5213 je vous G3004 dis G5719   G3309 : Ne vous inquiétez G5720   G3361 pas G5216 pour votre G5590 vie G5101 de ce G5315 que vous mangerez G5632   G3366 , ni G4983 pour votre corps G5101 de quoi G1746 vous serez vêtus G5672  .
  23 G5590 La vie G2076 est G5748   G4119 plus G5160 que la nourriture G2532 , et G4983 le corps G1742 plus que le vêtement.
  24 G2657 Considérez G5657   G2876 les corbeaux G3754  : G3761   G4687 ils ne sèment G5719   G3756 ni G2325 ne moissonnent G5719   G3739 , ils G2076 n’ont G5748   G3756 ni G5009 cellier G3761 ni G596 grenier G2532  ; et G2316 Dieu G846 les G5142 nourrit G5719   G4214 . Combien G1308 ne valez G5719   G5210 -vous G3123 pas plus G4071 que les oiseaux !
  25 G1161   G5101 Qui G1537 de G5216 vous G3309 , par ses inquiétudes G5723   G1410 , peut G5736   G4369 ajouter G5629   G1520 une G4083 coudée G1909 à G2244 la durée G846 de sa vie ?
  26 G1487 Si G3767 donc G1410 vous ne pouvez G5736   G3777 pas G1646 même la moindre chose G5101 , pourquoi G3309 vous inquiétez-vous G5719   G4012 du G3062 reste ?
  27 G2657 Considérez G5657   G4459 comment G837 croissent G5719   G2918 les lis G3756  : ils ne G2872 travaillent G5719   G3761 ni ne G3514 filent G5719   G1161  ; cependant G5213 je vous G3004 dis G5719   G4672 que Salomon G1722 même, dans G3956 toute G846 sa G1391 gloire G3761 , n’a pas G4016 été vêtu G5639   G5613 comme G1520 l’un G5130 d’eux.
  28 G1487 Si G2316 Dieu G294 revêt G5719   G3779 ainsi G1161   G5528 l’herbe G5607 qui est G5752   G4594 aujourd’hui G1722 dans G68 les champs G2532 et G839 qui demain G906 sera jetée G5746   G1519 au G2823 four G4214 , à combien G3123 plus forte G5209 raison ne vous G3640 vêtira-t-il pas, gens de peu de foi ?
  29 G2532 Et G5210 vous G2212 , ne cherchez G5720   G3361 pas G5101 ce G5315 que vous mangerez G5632   G2228 et G5101 ce G4095 que vous boirez G5632   G2532 , et G3361 ne soyez pas G3349 inquiets G5744  .
  30 G1063 Car G3956 toutes G5023 ces choses G1484 , ce sont les païens G2889 du monde G1934 qui les recherchent G5719   G1161 . G5216 Votre G3962 Père G1492 sait G5758   G3754 que G5130 vous en G5535 avez besoin G5719  .
  31 G2212 Cherchez G5720   G4133 plutôt G932 le royaume G2316 de Dieu G2532  ; et G3956 toutes G5023 ces choses G5213 vous G4369 seront données par-dessus G5701  .
  32 G5399 Ne crains G5732   G5737   G3361 point G3398 , petit G4168 troupeau G3754  ; car G5216 votre G3962 Père G2106 a trouvé bon G5656   G5213 de vous G1325 donner G5629   G932 le royaume.
  33 G4453 Vendez G5657   G5216 ce que G5224 vous possédez G5723   G2532 , et G1325 donnez G5628   G1654 -le en aumônes G4160 . Faites G5657   G1438 -vous G905 des bourses G3822 qui ne s’usent G5746   G3361 point G2344 , un trésor G413 inépuisable G1722 dans G3772 les cieux G3699 , où G2812 le voleur G1448 n’approche G5719   G3756 point G3761 , et G4597 où la teigne G1311 ne détruit G5719   point.
  34 G1063 Car G3699 là où G2076 est G5748   G5216 votre G2344 trésor G1563 , là G2532 aussi G2071 sera G5704   G5216 votre G2588 cœur.
  35 G5216 Que vos G3751 reins G2077 soient G5749   G4024 ceints G5772   G2532 , et G3088 vos lampes G2545 allumées G5746  .
  36 G2532 Et G5210 vous G3664 , soyez semblables G444 à des hommes G4327 qui attendent G5740   G1438 que leur G2962 maître G4219 revienne G360   G5692   G1537 des G1062 noces G2443 , afin de G846 lui G455 ouvrir G5661   G2112 dès G2064 qu’il arrivera G5631   G2532 et G2925 frappera G5660  .
  37 G3107 Heureux G1565 ces G1401 serviteurs G3739 que G2962 le maître G2064 , à son arrivée G5631   G2147 , trouvera G5692   G1127 veillant G5723   G5213  ! Je vous G3004 le dis G5719   G281 en vérité G3754 , G4024 il se ceindra G5698   G2532 , G846 les G347 fera mettre à table G5692   G2532 , et G3928 s’approchera G5631   G846 pour les G1247 servir G5692  .
  38 G2532   G1437 Qu G2064 ’il arrive G5632   G1722 à G1208 la deuxième G5438   G2532 ou G2064   G5632   G1722 à G5154 la troisième G5438 veille G2532 , G3107 heureux G1526   G5748   G1565 ces G1401 serviteurs G2147 , s’il les trouve G5632   G3779 veillant !
  39 G1161   G1097 Sachez G5720   G5124 -le G3754 bien, G1487 si G3617 le maître de la maison G1492 savait G5715   G4169 à quelle G5610 heure G2812 le voleur G2064 doit venir G5736   G302   G1127 , il veillerait G5656   G2532 et G302   G863 ne laisserait G5656   G3756 pas G1358 percer G5650   G846 sa G3624 maison.
  40 G3767   G2532 Vous aussi G1096 , tenez G5737   G5210 -vous G2092 prêts G3754 , car G3739   G5207 le Fils G444 de l’homme G2064 viendra G5736   G5610 à l’heure G1380 où vous n’y penserez G5719   G3756 pas.
  41 G1161 G4074 Pierre G846 lui G2036 dit G5627   G2962  : Seigneur G4314 , est-ce à G2248 nous G2228 , ou G2532   G4314 à G3956 tous G3004 , que tu adresses G5719   G5026 cette G3850 parabole ?
  42 G1161 Et G2962 le Seigneur G2036 dit G5627   G5101  : Quel G2076 est G5748   G686 donc G3623 l’économe G4103 fidèle G2532 et G5429 prudent G3739 que G2962 le maître G2525 établira G5692   G1909 sur G846 ses G2322 gens G1325 , pour leur donner G5721   G4620 la nourriture G1722 au G2540 temps convenable ?
  43 G3107 Heureux G1565 ce G1401 serviteur G3739 , que G846 son G2962 maître G2064 , à son arrivée G5631   G2147 , trouvera G5692   G4160 faisant G5723   G3779 ainsi !
  44 G5213 Je vous G3004 le dis G5719   G230 en vérité G3754 , G2525 il l’établira G5692   G1909 sur G3956 tous G846 ses G5224 biens G5723  .
  45 G1161 Mais G1437 , si G1565 ce G1401 serviteur G2036 dit G5632   G1722 en G846 lui-même G2588   G3450  : Mon G2962 maître G5549 tarde G5719   G2064 à venir G5738   G2532  ; G756 s’il se met G5672   G5180 à battre G5721   G3816 les serviteurs G2532 et G3814 les servantes G5037 , G2068 à manger G5721   G2532 , G4095 à boire G5721   G2532 et G3182 à s’enivrer G5745  ,
  46 G2962 le maître G1565 de ce G1401 serviteur G2240 viendra G5692   G1722 le G2250 jour G3739 où G4328 il ne s’y attend G5719   G3756 pas G2532 et G1722 à G5610 l’heure G3739 qu G1097 ’il ne connaît G5719   G3756 pas G2532 , G846 il le G1371 mettra en pièces G5692   G2532 , et G846 lui G5087 donnera G5692   G3313 sa part G3326 avec G571 les infidèles.
  47 G1161   G1401 Le serviteur G1565 qui G3588 , G1097 ayant connu G5631   G2307 la volonté G1438 de son G2962 maître G2532 , G3361 n’a rien G2090 préparé G5660   G3366 et n G4160 ’a pas agi G5660   G4314 selon G2307 sa volonté G1194 , sera battu G5691   G4183 d’un grand nombre de coups.
  48 G1161 Mais G1097 celui G0   G3361 qui, ne l’ayant pas G1097 connue G5631   G1161 , G4160 a fait G5660   G514 des choses dignes G4127 de châtiment G1194 , sera battu G5691   G3641 de peu G1161 de coups. G2212 On demandera G5701   G3844   G846   G4183 beaucoup G3739 à qui G3956   G4183 l’on a beaucoup G1325 donné G5681   G2532 , et G154 on exigera G5692   G4055 davantage G846 de celui G3739   G4183 à qui l’on a beaucoup G3908 confié G5639  .
  49 G2064 Je suis venu G5627   G906 jeter G5629   G4442 un feu G1519 sur G1093 la terre G2532 , et G5101 qu G2309 ’ai-je à désirer G5719   G1487 , s G2235 ’il est déjà G381 allumé G5681   ?
  50 G1161   G2192 Il est G5719   G908 un baptême G907 dont je dois être baptisé G5683   G2532 , et G4459 combien G4912 il me tarde G5743   G2193 qu’il G5055 soit accompli G5686   !
  51 G1380 Pensez-vous G5719   G3754 que G3854 je sois venu G5633   G1325 apporter G5629   G1515 la paix G1722 sur G1093 la terre G3780  ? Non G5213 , vous G3004 dis G5719   G235 -je, mais G2228   G1267 la division.
  52 G1063 Car G575 désormais G3568   G4002 cinq G1722 dans G1520 une G3624 maison G2071 seront G5704   G1266 divisés G5772   G5140 , trois G1909 contre G1417 deux G2532 , et G1417 deux G1909 contre G5140 trois ;
  53 G3962 le père G1266 contre G5701   G1909   G5207 le fils G2532 et G5207 le fils G1909 contre G3962 le père G3384 , la mère G1909 contre G2364 la fille G2532 et G2364 la fille G1909 contre G3384 la mère G3994 , la belle-mère G1909 contre G846 la G3565 belle-fille G2532 et G3565 la belle-fille G1909 contre G846 la G3994 belle-mère.
  54 G1161 G3004 Il dit G5707   G2532 encore G3793 aux foules G3752  : Quand G1492 vous voyez G5632   G3507 un nuage G393 se lever G5723   G575 à G1424 l’occident G3004 , vous dites G5719   G2112 aussitôt G3655  : La pluie G2064 vient G5736   G2532 . Et G1096 il arrive G5736   G3779 ainsi.
  55 G2532 Et G3752 quand G4154 vous voyez souffler G5723   G3558 le vent du midi G3004 , vous dites G5719   G3754  : G2071 Il fera G5704   G2742 chaud G2532 . Et G1096 cela arrive G5736  .
  56 G5273 Hypocrites G1492  ! vous savez G5758   G1381 discerner G5721   G4383 l’aspect G1093 de la terre G2532 et G3772 du ciel G1161  ; G4459 comment G1381 ne discernez-vous G5719   G3756 pas G5126 ce G2540 temps-ci ?
  57 G1161   G2532 Et G5101 pourquoi G2919 ne discernez-vous G5719   G3756 pas G575 de G1438 vous-mêmes G1342 ce qui est juste ?
  58 G5613 Lorsque G1063   G5217 tu vas G5719   G3326 avec G4675 ton G476 adversaire G1909 devant G758 le magistrat G1325 , tâche G5628   G2039   G1722 en G3598 chemin G525 de te dégager G5771   G575 de G846 lui G3379 , de peur qu G4571 ’il ne te G2694 traîne G5661   G4314 devant G2923 le juge G2532 , G2923 que le juge G4571 ne te G3860 livre G5632   G4233 à l’officier G2532 de justice, et G4233 que celui-ci G4571 ne te G906 mette G5725   G1519 en G5438 prison.
  59 G4671 Je te G3004 le dis G5719   G1831 , tu ne sortiras G5632   G3364 pas G1564 de là G2532   G2193 que G3739   G591 tu n’aies payé G5632   G2078 jusqu’à la dernière G3016 pite.
SE(i) 1 En esto, juntándose muchos acompañantes, tanto que unos a otros se pisaban, comenzó a decir a sus discípulos: Primeramente guardaos de la levadura de los fariseos, que es la hipocresía. 2 Porque nada hay encubierto, que no haya de ser descubierto; ni oculto, que no haya de ser sabido. 3 Por tanto, las cosas que dijisteis en tinieblas, a la luz serán oídas; y lo que hablasteis al oído en los aposentos, será pregonado en los tejados. 4 Mas os digo, amigos míos: No temáis de los que matan el cuerpo, y después no tienen más que hacer. 5 Mas os enseñaré a quién temáis: temed a aquel que después de haber quitado la vida, tiene potestad de echar en el quemadero; así os digo: a éste temed. 6 ¿No se venden cinco pajarillos por dos blancas? Pues ni uno de ellos está olvidado de Dios. 7 Y aun los cabellos de vuestra cabeza están todos contados. No temáis pues; de más estima sois que muchos pajarillos. 8 Y os digo que todo aquel que me confesare delante de los hombres, también el Hijo del hombre le confesará delante de los ángeles de Dios; 9 mas el que me negare delante de los hombres, será negado delante de los ángeles de Dios. 10 Y todo aquel que dice palabra contra el Hijo del Hombre, hay perdón para él; mas al que blasfemare contra el Espíritu Santo, no le será perdonado. 11 Y cuando os trajeren a las sinagogas, y a los magistrados y potestades, no estéis solícitos cómo o qué hayáis de responder, o qué habréis de decir; 12 porque el Espíritu Santo os enseñará en la misma hora lo que será necesario decir. 13 Y le dijo uno de la multitud: Maestro, di a mi hermano que parta conmigo la herencia. 14 Mas él le dijo: Hombre, ¿quién me puso por juez o partidor sobre vosotros? 15 Y les dijo: Mirad, y guardaos de toda avaricia; porque la vida del hombre no consiste en la abundancia de los bienes que posee. 16 Y les refirió una parábola, diciendo: La heredad de un hombre rico había llevado muchos frutos; 17 y él pensaba dentro de sí, diciendo: ¿qué haré, porque no tengo dónde juntar mis frutos? 18 Y dijo: Esto haré: derribaré mis alfolíes, y los edificaré mayores, y allí juntaré todos mis frutos y mis bienes; 19 y diré a mi alma: Alma, muchos bienes tienes almacenados para muchos años; repósate, come, bebe, regocíjate. 20 Y le dijo Dios: Necio, esta noche vuelven a pedir tu alma; y lo que has prevenido, ¿de quién será? 21 Así es el que hace para sí tesoro, y no es rico en Dios. 22 Y dijo a sus discípulos: Por tanto os digo: No estéis afanosos de vuestra vida, qué comeréis; ni del cuerpo, qué vestiréis. 23 La vida es más que la comida, y el cuerpo que el vestido. 24 Considerad los cuervos, que ni siembran, ni siegan; que ni tienen cillero, ni alfolí; y Dios los alimenta. ¿Cuánto de más estima sois vosotros que las aves? 25 ¿Y quién de vosotros podrá con su afán añadir a su estatura un codo? 26 Pues si no podéis aun lo que es menos, ¿para qué estaréis afanosos de lo demás? 27 Considerad los lirios, cómo crecen; no labran, ni hilan; y os digo, que ni Salomón con toda su gloria se vistió como uno de ellos. 28 Y si así viste Dios a la hierba, que hoy está en el campo, y mañana es echada en el horno; ¿cuánto más a vosotros, hombres de poca fe? 29 Vosotros, pues, no procuréis qué tengáis de comer, o qué tengáis de beber; ni andéis elevados. 30 Porque todas estas cosas buscan los gentiles del mundo; que vuestro Padre sabe que necesitáis estas cosas. 31 Mas procurad el Reino de Dios, y todas estas cosas os serán añadidas. 32 No temáis, manada pequeña; porque al Padre ha placido daros el Reino. 33 Vended lo que poseéis, y dad limosna; haceos bolsas que no se envejecen, tesoro en los cielos que nunca falta; donde ladrón no llega, ni polilla corrompe. 34 Porque donde está vuestro tesoro, allí también estará vuestro corazón. 35 Estén ceñidos vuestros lomos, y vuestros candiles encendidos; 36 y vosotros semejantes a hombres que esperan cuando su señor ha de volver de las bodas; para que cuando viniere, y tocare, luego le abran. 37 Bienaventurados aquellos siervos, a los cuales cuando el Señor viniere, hallare velando; de cierto os digo, que él se ceñirá, y hará que se sienten a la mesa, y pasando les servirá. 38 Y aunque venga a la segunda vigilia, y aunque venga a la tercera vigilia, y los hallare así, bienaventurados son los tales siervos. 39 Pero esto sabed, que si supiese el padre de familia a qué hora había de venir el ladrón, velaría ciertamente, y no dejaría minar su casa. 40 Vosotros pues también, estad apercibidos; porque a la hora que no pensáis, el Hijo del hombre vendrá. 41 Entonces Pedro le dijo: Señor, ¿dices esta parábola a nosotros, o también a todos? 42 Y dijo el Señor: ¿Quién es el mayordomo fiel y prudente, al cual el señor pondrá sobre su familia, para que a tiempo les dé su ración? 43 Bienaventurado aquel siervo, al cual, cuando el señor viniere, hallare haciendo así. 44 En verdad os digo, que él le pondrá sobre todos sus bienes. 45 Mas si el tal siervo dijere en su corazón: Mi señor tarda en venir; y comenzare a herir a los siervos y a las criadas, y a comer y a beber y a embriagarse; 46 vendrá el señor de aquel siervo el día que él no espera, y a la hora que él no sabe, y le apartará, y pondrá su parte con los infieles. 47 Porque el siervo que entendió la voluntad de su señor, y no se apercibió, ni hizo conforme a su voluntad, será azotado mucho. 48 Mas el que no entendió, e hizo cosas dignas de azotes, será azotado poco; porque a cualquiera que fue dado mucho, mucho será vuelto a demandar de él; y al que encomendaron mucho, más le será pedido. 49 Fuego vine a meter en la tierra; ¿y qué quiero, sino que se encienda? 50 Pero de un bautismo me es necesario ser bautizado; y ­cómo me angustio hasta que sea cumplido! 51 ¿Pensáis que he venido a la tierra a dar paz? No, os digo; sino disensión. 52 Porque estarán de aquí adelante cinco en una casa divididos; tres contra dos, y dos contra tres. 53 El padre estará dividido contra el hijo, y el hijo contra el padre; la madre contra la hija, y la hija contra la madre; la suegra contra su nuera, y la nuera contra su suegra. 54 Y decía también a la multitud: Cuando veis la nube que sale del poniente, luego decís: Agua viene; y es así. 55 Y cuando sopla el austro, decís: Habrá calor; y lo hay. 56 Hipócritas! Sabéis examinar la faz del cielo y de la tierra; ¿y cómo no examinéis este tiempo? 57 ¿Y por qué aun de vosotros mismos no juzgáis lo que es justo? 58 Pues cuando vas al magistrado con tu adversario, procura en el camino librarte de él; para que no te arrastre al juez, y el juez te entregue al alguacil, y el alguacil te meta en la cárcel. 59 Te digo que no saldrás de allá, hasta que hayas pagado hasta el último centavo.
ReinaValera(i) 1 EN esto, juntándose muchas gentes, tanto que unos á otros se hollaban, comenzó á decir á sus discípulos, primeramente: Guardaos de la levadura de los Fariseos, que es hipocresía. 2 Porque nada hay encubierto, que no haya de ser descubierto; ni oculto, que no haya de ser sabido. 3 Por tanto, las cosas que dijisteis en tinieblas, á la luz serán oídas; y lo que hablasteis al oído en las cámaras, será pregonado en los terrados. 4 Mas os digo, amigos míos: No temáis de los que matan el cuerpo, y después no tienen más que hacer. 5 Mas os enseñaré á quién temáis: temed á aquel que después de haber quitado la vida, tiene poder de echar en la Gehenna: así os digo: á éste temed. 6 ¿No se venden cinco pajarillos por dos blancas? pues ni uno de ellos está olvidado delante de Dios. 7 Y aun los cabellos de vuestra cabeza están todos contados. No temáis pues: de más estima sois que muchos pajarillos. 8 Y os digo que todo aquel que me confesare delante de los hombres, también el Hijo del hombre le confesará delante de los ángeles de Dios; 9 Mas el que me negare delante de los hombres, será negado delante de los ángeles de Dios. 10 Y todo aquel que dice palabra contra el Hijo del hombre, le será perdonado; mas al que blasfemare contra el Espíritu Santo, no le será perdonado. 11 Y cuando os trajeren á las sinagogas, y á los magistrados y potestades, no estéis solícitos cómo ó qué hayáis de responder, ó qué hayáis de decir; 12 Porque el Espíritu Santo os enseñará en la misma hora lo que será necesario decir. 13 Y díjole uno de la compañía: Maestro, di á mi hermano que parta conmigo la herencia. 14 Mas él le dijo: Hombre, ¿quién me puso por juez ó partidor sobre vosotros? 15 Y díjoles: Mirad, y guardaos de toda avaricia; porque la vida del hombre no consiste en la abundancia de los bienes que posee. 16 Y refirióles una parábola, diciendo: La heredad de un hombre rico había llevado mucho; 17 Y él pensaba dentro de sí, diciendo: ¿qué haré, porque no tengo donde juntar mis frutos? 18 Y dijo: Esto haré: derribaré mis alfolíes, y los edificaré mayores, y allí juntaré todos mis frutos y mis bienes; 19 Y diré á mi alma: Alma, muchos bienes tienes almacenados para muchos años; repósate, come, bebe, huélgate. 20 Y díjole Dios: Necio, esta noche vuelven á pedir tu alma; y lo que has prevenido, ¿de quién será? 21 Así es el que hace para sí tesoro, y no es rico en Dios. 22 Y dijo á sus discípulos: Por tanto os digo: No estéis afanosos de vuestra vida, qué comeréis; ni del cuerpo, qué vestiréis. 23 La vida más es que la comida, y el cuerpo que el vestido. 24 Considerad los cuervos, que ni siembran, ni siegan; que ni tienen cillero, ni alfolí; y Dios los alimenta. ¿Cuánto de más estima sois vosotros que las aves? 25 ¿Y quién de vosotros podrá con afán añadir á su estatura un codo? 26 Pues si no podéis aun lo que es menos, ¿para qué estaréis afanosos de lo demás? 27 Considerad los lirios, cómo crecen: no labran, ni hilan; y os digo, que ni Salomón con toda su gloria se vistió como uno de ellos. 28 Y si así viste Dios á la hierba, que hoy está en el campo, y mañana es echada en el horno; ¿cuánto más á vosotros, hombres de poca fe? 29 Vosotros, pues, no procuréis qué hayáis de comer, ó qué hayáis de beber: ni estéis en ansiosa perplejidad. 30 Porque todas estas cosas buscan las gentes del mundo; que vuestro Padre sabe que necesitáis estas cosas. 31 Mas procurad el reino de Dios, y todas estas cosas os serán añadidas. 32 No temáis, manada pequeña; porque al Padre ha placido daros el reino. 33 Vended lo que poseéis, y dad limosna; haceos bolsas que no se envejecen, tesoro en los cielos que nunca falta; donde ladrón no llega, ni polilla corrompe. 34 Porque donde está vuestro tesoro, allí también estará vuestro corazón. 35 Estén ceñidos vuestros lomos, y vuestras antorchas encendidas; 36 Y vosotros semejantes á hombres que esperan cuando su señor ha de volver de las bodas; para que cuando viniere, y llamare, luego le abran. 37 Bienaventurados aquellos siervos, á los cuales cuando el Señor viniere, hallare velando: de cierto os digo, que se ceñirá, y hará que se sienten á la mesa, y pasando les servirá. 38 Y aunque venga á la segunda vigilia, y aunque venga á la tercera vigilia, y los hallare así, bienaventurados son los tales siervos. 39 Esto empero sabed, que si supiese el padre de familia á qué hora había de venir el ladrón, velaría ciertamente, y no dejaría minar su casa. 40 Vosotros pues también, estad apercibidos; porque á la hora que no pensáis, el Hijo del hombre vendrá. 41 Entonces Pedro le dijo: Señor, ¿dices esta parábola á nosotros, ó también á todos? 42 Y dijo el Señor: ¿Quién es el mayordomo fiel y prudente, al cual el señor pondrá sobre su familia, para que á tiempo les dé su ración? 43 Bienaventurado aquel siervo, al cual, cuando el señor viniere, hallare haciendo así. 44 En verdad os digo, que él le pondrá sobre todos sus bienes. 45 Mas si el tal siervo dijere en su corazón: Mi señor tarda en venir: y comenzare á herir á los siervos y á las criadas, y á comer y á beber y á embriagarse; 46 Vendrá el señor de aquel siervo el día que no espera, y á la hora que no sabe, y le apartará, y pondrá su parte con los infieles. 47 Porque el siervo que entendió la voluntad de su señor, y no se apercibió, ni hizo conforme á su voluntad, será azotado mucho. 48 Mas el que no entendió, é hizo cosas dignas de azotes, será azotado poco: porque á cualquiera que fué dado mucho, mucho será vuelto á demandar de él; y al que encomendaron mucho, más le será pedido. 49 Fuego vine á meter en la tierra: ¿y qué quiero, si ya está encendido? 50 Empero de bautismo me es necesario ser bautizado: y ­cómo me angustio hasta que sea cumplido! 51 ¿Pensáis que he venido á la tierra á dar paz? No, os digo; mas disensión. 52 Porque estarán de aquí adelante cinco en una casa divididos; tres contra dos, y dos contra tres. 53 El padre estará dividido contra el hijo, y el hijo contra el padre; la madre contra la hija, y la hija contra la madre; la suegra contra su nuera, y la nuera contra su suegra. 54 Y decía también á las gentes: Cuando veis la nube que sale del poniente, luego decís: Agua viene; y es así. 55 Y cuando sopla el austro, decís: Habrá calor; y lo hay. 56 Hipócritas! Sabéis examinar la faz del cielo y de la tierra; ¿y cómo no reconocéis este tiempo? 57 ¿Y por qué aun de vosotros mismos no juzgáis lo que es justo? 58 Pues cuando vas al magistrado con tu adversario, procura en el camino librarte de él; porque no te arrastre al juez, y el juez te entregue al alguacil, y el alguacil te meta en la cárcel. 59 Te digo que no saldrás de allá, hasta que hayas pagado hasta el último maravedí.
JBS(i) 1 ¶ En esto, juntándose muchos acompañantes, tanto que unos a otros se pisaban, comenzó a decir a sus discípulos: Primeramente guardaos de la levadura de los fariseos, que es la hipocresía. 2 Porque nada hay encubierto, que no haya de ser descubierto; ni oculto, que no haya de ser sabido. 3 Por tanto, las cosas que dijisteis en tinieblas, a la luz serán oídas; y lo que hablasteis al oído en los aposentos, será pregonado en los tejados. 4 Mas os digo, amigos míos: No temáis de los que matan el cuerpo, y después no tienen más que hacer. 5 Mas os enseñaré a quién temáis: temed a aquel que después de ser matado, tiene potestad de echar en el infierno; así os digo: a éste temed. 6 ¿No se venden cinco pajarillos por dos blancas? Pues ni uno de ellos está olvidado de Dios. 7 Y aun los cabellos de vuestra cabeza están todos contados. No temáis pues; de más estima sois que muchos pajarillos. 8 Y os digo que todo aquel que me confesare delante de los hombres, también el Hijo del hombre le confesará delante de los ángeles de Dios; 9 mas el que me negare delante de los hombres, será negado delante de los ángeles de Dios. 10 Y todo aquel que dice palabra contra el Hijo del Hombre, hay perdón para él; mas al que blasfemare contra el Espíritu Santo, no le será perdonado. 11 Y cuando os trajeren a las sinagogas, y a los magistrados y potestades, no estéis solícitos cómo o qué hayáis de responder, o qué habréis de decir; 12 porque el Espíritu Santo os enseñará en la misma hora lo que será necesario decir. 13 ¶ Y le dijo uno de la multitud: Maestro, di a mi hermano que parta conmigo la herencia. 14 Mas él le dijo: Hombre, ¿quién me puso por juez o partidor sobre vosotros? 15 Y les dijo: Mirad, y guardaos de toda avaricia; porque la vida del hombre no consiste en la abundancia de los bienes que posee. 16 Y les refirió una parábola, diciendo: La heredad de un hombre rico había llevado muchos frutos; 17 y él pensaba dentro de sí, diciendo: ¿qué haré, porque no tengo dónde juntar mis frutos? 18 Y dijo: Esto haré: derribaré mis alfolíes, y los edificaré mayores, y allí juntaré todos mis frutos y mis bienes; 19 y diré a mi alma: Alma, muchos bienes tienes almacenados para muchos años; repósate, come, bebe, regocíjate. 20 Y le dijo Dios: Necio, esta noche vuelven a pedir tu alma; y lo que has prevenido, ¿de quién será? 21 Así es el que hace para sí tesoro, y no es rico en Dios. 22 ¶ Y dijo a sus discípulos: Por tanto os digo: No estéis afanosos de vuestra vida, qué comeréis; ni del cuerpo, qué vestiréis. 23 La vida es más que la comida, y el cuerpo que el vestido. 24 Considerad los cuervos, que ni siembran, ni siegan; que ni tienen cillero, ni alfolí; y Dios los alimenta. ¿Cuánto de más estima sois vosotros que las aves? 25 ¿Y quién de vosotros podrá con su afán añadir a su estatura un codo? 26 Pues si no podéis aun lo que es menos, ¿para qué estaréis afanosos de lo demás? 27 Considerad los lirios, cómo crecen; no labran, ni hilan; y os digo, que ni Salomón con toda su gloria se vistió como uno de ellos. 28 Y si así viste Dios a la hierba, que hoy está en el campo, y mañana es echada en el horno; ¿cuánto más a vosotros, los de poca fe? 29 Vosotros, pues, no procuréis qué tengáis de comer, o qué tengáis de beber; ni andéis elevados. 30 Porque todas estas cosas buscan los gentiles del mundo; que vuestro Padre sabe que necesitáis estas cosas. 31 Mas procurad el Reino de Dios, y todas estas cosas os serán añadidas. 32 No temáis, manada pequeña; porque al Padre ha placido daros el Reino. 33 Vended lo que poseéis, y dad limosna {lit. hacer actos de misericordia}; haceos bolsas que no se envejecen, tesoro en los cielos que nunca falta; donde ladrón no llega, ni polilla corrompe. 34 Porque donde está vuestro tesoro, allí también estará vuestro corazón. 35 Estén ceñidos vuestros lomos, y vuestras lámparas encendidas; 36 y vosotros semejantes a hombres que esperan cuando su señor ha de volver de las bodas; para que cuando viniere, y tocare, luego le abran. 37 Bienaventurados aquellos siervos, a los cuales cuando el Señor viniere, hallare velando; de cierto os digo, que él se ceñirá, y hará que se sienten a la mesa, y pasando les servirá. 38 Y aunque venga a la segunda vigilia, y aunque venga a la tercera vigilia, y los hallare así, bienaventurados son los tales siervos. 39 Pero esto sabed, que si supiera el padre de familia a qué hora había de venir el ladrón, velaría ciertamente, y no dejaría minar su casa. 40 Vosotros pues también, estad apercibidos; porque a la hora que no pensáis, el Hijo del hombre vendrá. 41 ¶ Entonces Pedro le dijo: Señor, ¿dices esta parábola a nosotros, o también a todos? 42 Y dijo el Señor: ¿Quién es el mayordomo fiel y prudente, al cual el señor pondrá sobre su familia, para que a tiempo les dé su ración? 43 Bienaventurado aquel siervo, al cual, cuando el señor viniere, hallare haciendo así. 44 En verdad os digo, que él le pondrá sobre todos sus bienes. 45 Mas si el tal siervo dijere en su corazón: Mi señor tarda en venir; y comenzare a herir a los siervos y a las criadas, y a comer y a beber y a embriagarse; 46 vendrá el señor de aquel siervo el día que él no espera, y a la hora que él no sabe, y le apartará, y pondrá su parte con los infieles. 47 Porque el siervo que entendió la voluntad de su señor, y no se apercibió, ni hizo conforme a su voluntad, será azotado mucho. 48 Mas el que no entendió, e hizo cosas dignas de azotes, será azotado poco; porque a cualquiera que fue dado mucho, mucho será vuelto a demandar de él; y al que encomendaron mucho, más le será pedido. 49 Fuego vine a meter en la tierra; ¿y qué quiero, sino que se encienda? 50 Pero de un bautismo me es necesario ser bautizado; y ¡cómo me angustio hasta que sea cumplido! 51 ¿Pensáis que he venido a la tierra a dar paz? No, os digo; sino disensión. 52 Porque estarán de aquí adelante cinco en una casa divididos; tres contra dos, y dos contra tres. 53 El padre estará dividido contra el hijo, y el hijo contra el padre; la madre contra la hija, y la hija contra la madre; la suegra contra su nuera, y la nuera contra su suegra. 54 ¶ Y decía también a la multitud: Cuando veis la nube que sale del poniente, luego decís: Agua viene; y es así. 55 Y cuando sopla el austro, decís: Habrá calor; y lo hay. 56 ¡Hipócritas! Sabéis discernir la faz del cielo y de la tierra; ¿y cómo no discernís este tiempo? 57 ¿Y por qué aun de vosotros mismos no juzgáis lo que es justo? 58 Pues cuando vas al magistrado con tu adversario, procura en el camino librarte de él; para que no te arrastre al juez, y el juez te entregue al alguacil, y el alguacil te meta en la cárcel. 59 Te digo que no saldrás de allá, hasta que hayas pagado hasta el último centavo.
Albanian(i) 1 Ndërkaq u mblodh një turmë me mijëra, saqë shkelnin njeri tjetrin. Jezusi filloi t'u thotë dishepujve të vet: ''Para së gjithash ruhuni nga majaja e farisenjve, që është hipokrizia. 2 Nuk ka asgjë të mbuluar që nuk do të zbulohet, as të fshehtë që nuk do të njihet. 3 Prandaj të gjitha ato që thatë në terr, do të dëgjohen në dritë; dhe ato që pëshpëritët në vesh ndër dhomat e brendshme, do të shpallen nga çatitë e shtëpive''. 4 Po ju them juve, o miq të mi, të mos keni frikë nga ata që vrasin trupin, por pas kësaj nuk mund të bëjnë asgjë tjetër. 5 Unë do t'ju tregoj prej kujt duhet të keni frikë: druani nga ai që, pasi ka vrarë, ka pushtet të të hedhë në Gehena; po, po ju them, nga ai të keni frikë. 6 A nuk shiten vallë pesë harabela për dy pare? E megjithëatë as edhe një prej tyre nuk harrohet përpara Perëndisë. 7 Madje, edhe flokët e kokës janë të gjitha të numëruara; prandaj mos kini frikë, ju vleni më tepër se shumë harabela. 8 Dhe unë po ju them: Kushdo që do të rrëfeje për mua përpara njerëzve, edhe Biri i njeriut do ta rrëfejë përpara engjëjve të Perëndisë. 9 Por ai që do të më mohojë përpara njerëzve, do të mohohet përpara engjëjve të Perëndisë. 10 Dhe kushdo që do të flasë kundër Birit të njeriut do të jetë i falur, por ai që do të blasfemojë kundër Frymës së Shenjtë, nuk do të jetë i falur. 11 Pastaj, kur do t'ju çojnë përpara sinagogave, gjykatësve dhe autoriteteve, mos u shqetësoni se si ose se çfarë do të thoni për t'u mbrojtur, ose për çfarë do t'ju duhet të thoni, 12 sepse Fryma e Shenjtë në po atë moment do t'ju mësojë se ç'duhet të thoni''. 13 Atëherë dikush nga turma i tha: ''Mësues, i thuaj vëllait tim ta ndajë me mua trashëgiminë''. 14 Por ai u përgjigj: ''O njeri, kush më vuri mua gjykatës ose ndarës përmbi ju?''. 15 Pastaj u tha atyre: ''Kini kujdes dhe ruhuni nga kopracia, sepse jeta e njeriut nuk qëndron në mbushullinë e gjërave që zotëron''. 16 Dhe ai u tha atyre një shëmbëlltyrë: ''Tokat e një pasaniku dhanë të korra të bollshme; 17 dhe ai arsyetonte me vete duke thënë: "Ç'të bëj, sepse nuk kam vend ku t'i shtie të korrat e mia?". 18 Dhe tha: "Këtë do të bëj: do të shemb hambarët e mia dhe do t'i bëj më të mëdhenj, ku do të shtie të gjitha të korrat dhe pasuritë e tjera, 19 dhe pastaj do t'i them shpirtit tim: Shpirt, ti ke pasuri të shumta të shtëna për shumë vjet; pusho, ha, pi dhe gëzo". 20 Por Perëndia i tha: "O i pamend, po atë natë shpirtin tënd do të ta kërkojnë dhe ato që përgatite të kujt do të jenë?". 21 Kështu i ndodh atij që grumbullon thesare për vete dhe nuk është i pasur ndaj Perëndisë''. 22 Pastaj u tha dishepujve të vet: ''Prandaj po ju them: mos u shqetësoni për jetën tuaj se çfarë do të hani, as për trupin tuaj se çfarë do të vishni. 23 Jeta vlen më shumë se ushqimi dhe trupi më shumë se veshja. 24 Vini re korbat! Ata nuk mbjellin e nuk korrin, nuk kanë as qilar as hambar, e megjithatë Perëndia i ushqen; mirë, pra, ju vleni shumë më tepër se zogjtë. 25 Dhe cili nga ju me shqetësimin e tij mund ta zgjatë shtatin e vet qoftë edhe një kubit? 26 Atëherë, kur nuk jeni në gjendje të bëni as atë që është më e pakta, përse shqetësoheni për të tjerat? 27 Vini re si rriten zambakët: ata nuk punojnë dhe nuk tjerrin; megjithëatë unë po ju them se as Salomoni, në gjithë lavdinë e vet, nuk qe i veshur si një nga ata. 28 Atëherë, nëse Perëndia vesh në këtë mënyrë barin që sot është në fushë dhe nesër hidhet në furrë, aq më tepër do t' ju veshë, o njerëz besimpakë? 29 Përveç kësaj mos kërkoni çfarë do të hani ose do të pini, dhe mos jini në merak, 30 sepse njerëzit e botës i kërkojnë të gjitha këto, por Ati juaj e di që ju keni nevojë për to. 31 Kërkoni më parë mbretërinë e Perëndisë dhe të gjitha këto do t'ju jepen si shtesë. 32 Mos ki frikë, o tufë e vogël, sepse Atit tuaj i pëlqeu t'ju japë mbretërinë. 33 Shitni pasurinë tuaj dhe jepni lëmoshë! Bëni për vete trasta që nuk vjetrohen, një thesar të pashtershëm në qiejt, ku vjedhësi nuk arrin dhe tenja nuk bren. 34 Sepse atje ku është thesari juaj, atje do të jetë edhe zemra juaj''. 35 Le të jenë ngjeshur ijët tuaja, dhe llambat ndezur. 36 Ngjajini atyre që presin zotërinë e tyre, kur kthehet nga dasma, për t'ia hapur derën sapo të vijë dhe të trokasë. 37 Lum ata shërbëtorë, që zotëria, kur të kthehet, do t'i gjejë zgjuar! Në të vërtetë po ju them se ai vetë do të ngjeshet dhe do t'i vendosë ata në tryezë, dhe ai vetë do t'u shërbejë. 38 Dhe, në se do të vijë në të dytën a në të tretën rojë të natës dhe t'i gjejë kështu, lum ata shërbëtorë. 39 Por ta dini këtë: se po ta dinte i zoti i shtëpisë në cilën orë i vjen vjedhësi, do të rrinte zgjuar dhe nuk do të linte t'i shpërthenin shtëpinë. 40 Edhe ju pra, jini gati, sepse Biri i njriut do të vijë në atë orë që nuk e mendoni''. 41 Dhe Pjetri i tha: ''Zot, këtë shëmbëlltyrë po e thua vetëm për ne apo për të gjithë?''. 42 Dhe Zoti tha: ''Kush është, pra, ai administrues besnik dhe i mençur, që do ta verë zotëria përmbi shërbëtorët e vet për t'u dhënë atyre racionin e ushqimeve në kohën e duhur? 43 Lum ai shërbëtor të cilin zotëria e tij, kur kthehet, e gjen se vepron kështu. 44 Në të vërtetë po ju them se ai do ta vërë mbi gjithë pasurinë e vet. 45 Por, nëse ai shërbëtor mendon në zemër të vet: "Zotëria im vonon të kthehet" dhe fillon t'i rrahë shërbëtorët dhe shërbëtoret, të hajë, të pijë dhe të dehet, 46 zotëria e atij shërbëtori do të vijë ditën kur nuk e pret, dhe në orën që ai nuk e di; do ta ndëshkojë rëndë dhe do t'i caktojë fatin me të pabesët. 47 Shërbëtori që e dinte vullnetin e zotërisë së tij dhe nuk u bë gati e nuk e kreu vullnetin e tij, do të rrihet shumë. 48 Por ai që nuk e dinte, po të bëjë gjëra që meritojnë të rrahura, do të rrihet më pak. Kujt iu dha shumë, do t'i kërkohet shumë; dhe kujt iu besua shumë, do t'i kërkohet më shumë''. 49 ''Unë erdha të hedh zjarr mbi tokë dhe sa dëshiroj që ai të ishte tashmë i ndezur. 50 Tani unë kam një pagëzim me të cilën duhet të pagëzohem dhe jam në ankth deri sa të kryhet. 51 A kujtoni se erdha të sjell paqen mbi tokë? Jo, po ju them, por më shumë përçarjen; 52 sepse, tash e tutje, pesë veta në një shtëpi do të jenë të ndarë: tre kundër dyve dhe dy kundër treve. 53 Babai do të ndahet kundër të birit, dhe i biri kundër babait; nëna kundër së bijës dhe e bija kundër nënës; vjehrra kundër nuses së saj dhe nusja kundër vjehrrës së vet''. 54 Atëherë ai u tha akoma turmave: ''Kur ju shihni një re që ngrihet nga perëndimi menjëherë thoni: "Do të vijë shiu", dhe ashtu ndodh; 55 përkundrazi, kur fryn juga, ju thoni: "Do të bëjë vapë", dhe ashtu ndodh. 56 Hipokritë! Ju dini të dalloni dukurinë e qiellit dhe të tokës, por vallë si nuk dini ta dalloni këtë kohë? 57 Dhe përse nuk gjykoni nga vetë ju ç'është e drejtë? 58 Kur ti shkon bashkë me kundërshtarin tënd te gjykatësi, bëj ç'është e mundur gjatë rrugës që të merresh vesh me të, që ai mos të të nxjerrë përpara gjykatësit dhe gjykatësi të të dorëzojë te roja dhe roja të të futë në burg. 59 Unë po të them se ti nuk do të dalësh prej andej, derisa të mos kesh paguar deri në qindarkën e fundit''.
RST(i) 1 Между тем, когда собрались тысячи народа, так что теснили друг друга, Он начал говорить сперва ученикамСвоим: берегитесь закваски фарисейской, которая есть лицемерие. 2 Нет ничего сокровенного, что не открылось бы, и тайного, чего не узнали бы. 3 Посему, что вы сказали в темноте, то услышится во свете; и что говорили на ухо внутри дома, то будет провозглашено на кровлях. 4 Говорю же вам, друзьям Моим: не бойтесь убивающих тело и потом не могущих ничего более сделать; 5 но скажу вам, кого бояться: бойтесь того, кто, по убиении, может ввергнуть в геенну: ей,говорю вам, того бойтесь. 6 Не пять ли малых птиц продаются за два ассария? и ни одна из них не забыта у Бога. 7 А у вас и волосы на голове все сочтены. Итак не бойтесь: вы дороже многих малых птиц. 8 Сказываю же вам: всякого, кто исповедает Меня пред человеками, и Сын Человеческий исповедает пред Ангелами Божиими; 9 а кто отвергнется Меня пред человеками, тот отвержен будет пред Ангелами Божиими. 10 И всякому, кто скажет слово на Сына Человеческого,прощено будет; а кто скажет хулу на Святаго Духа, тому не простится. 11 Когда же приведут вас в синагоги, к начальствам ивластям, не заботьтесь, как или что отвечать, или что говорить, 12 ибо Святый Дух научит вас в тот час, что должно говорить. 13 Некто из народа сказал Ему: Учитель! скажи брату моему, чтобы он разделил со мною наследство. 14 Он же сказал человеку тому: кто поставил Меня судить или делить вас? 15 При этом сказал им: смотрите, берегитесь любостяжания, ибо жизнь человека не зависит от изобилияего имения. 16 И сказал им притчу: у одного богатого человека был хороший урожай в поле; 17 и он рассуждал сам с собою: что мне делать? некуда мне собрать плодов моих? 18 И сказал: вот что сделаю: сломаю житницы мои и построю большие, и соберу тудавесь хлеб мой и все добро мое, 19 и скажу душе моей: душа! много добра лежит у тебя на многие годы: покойся,ешь, пей, веселись. 20 Но Бог сказал ему: безумный! в сию ночь душу твою возьмут у тебя; кому же достанется то, что ты заготовил? 21 Так бывает с тем , кто собирает сокровища для себя, а не в Бога богатеет. 22 И сказал ученикам Своим: посему говорю вам, – не заботьтесь для души вашей, что вам есть, нидля тела, во что одеться: 23 душа больше пищи, и тело – одежды. 24 Посмотрите на воронов: они не сеют, не жнут; нет у них ни хранилищ, ни житниц, и Бог питает их; сколько же вы лучше птиц? 25 Да и кто из вас, заботясь, может прибавить себе роста хотя на один локоть? 26 Итак, если и малейшего сделать не можете, что заботитесь о прочем? 27 Посмотрите на лилии, как они растут: не трудятся, не прядут; но говорю вам, что и Соломон во всей славе своей не одевался так, как всякая из них. 28 Если же траву на поле, которая сегодня есть, а завтра будет брошена в печь, Бог так одевает, то кольми паче вас, маловеры! 29 Итак, не ищите, что вам есть, или что пить, и не беспокойтесь, 30 потому что всего этого ищут люди мира сего; ваш же Отец знает, что вы имеете нужду в том; 31 наипаче ищите Царствия Божия, и это все приложится вам. 32 Не бойся, малое стадо! ибо Отец ваш благоволил дать вам Царство. 33 Продавайте имения ваши и давайте милостыню. Приготовляйте себе влагалища не ветшающие, сокровище неоскудевающее нанебесах, куда вор не приближается и где моль не съедает, 34 ибо где сокровище ваше, там и сердце ваше будет. 35 Да будут чресла ваши препоясаны и светильники горящи. 36 И вы будьте подобны людям, ожидающим возвращениягосподина своего с брака, дабы, когда придет и постучит,тотчас отворить ему. 37 Блаженны рабы те, которых господин, придя, найдетбодрствующими; истинно говорю вам, он препояшется и посадит их, и, подходя, станет служить им. 38 И если придет во вторую стражу, и в третью стражу придет, и найдет их так, то блаженны рабы те. 39 Вы знаете, что если бы ведал хозяин дома, в который час придет вор, то бодрствовал бы и не допустил бы подкопать дом свой. 40 Будьте же и вы готовы, ибо, в который час не думаете, приидет Сын Человеческий. 41 Тогда сказал Ему Петр: Господи! к нам ли притчу сию говоришь, или и ко всем? 42 Господь же сказал: кто верный и благоразумный домоправитель, которого господин поставил над слугами своими раздавать им в свое время меру хлеба? 43 Блажен раб тот, которого господин его, придя, найдет поступающим так. 44 Истинно говорю вам, что над всем имением своим поставит его. 45 Если же раб тот скажет в сердце своем: не скоро придет господин мой, и начнет бить слуг и служанок, есть и пить и напиваться, – 46 то придет господин раба того в день, в который он не ожидает, и в час, в который не думает, и рассечет его, и подвергнет его одной участи с неверными. 47 Раб же тот, который знал волю господина своего, и не был готов, и не делал по воле его, бит будет много; 48 а который не знал, и сделал достойное наказания, бит будет меньше. И от всякого, кому дано много, много и потребуется, и кому много вверено, с того больше взыщут. 49 Огонь пришел Я низвести на землю, и как желал бы, чтобы он уже возгорелся! 50 Крещением должен Я креститься; и как Я томлюсь, пока сие совершится! 51 Думаете ли вы, что Я пришел дать мир земле? Нет, говорю вам, но разделение; 52 ибо отныне пятеро в одном доме станут разделяться, трое против двух, и двое против трех: 53 отец будет против сына, и сын против отца; мать против дочери, и дочь против матери; свекровь против невесткисвоей, и невестка против свекрови своей. 54 Сказал же и народу: когда вы видите облако,поднимающееся с запада, тотчас говорите: дождь будет, и бывает так; 55 и когда дует южный ветер, говорите: зной будет, и бывает. 56 Лицемеры! лице земли и неба распознавать умеете, как же времени сего не узнаете? 57 Зачем же вы и по самим себе не судите, чему быть должно? 58 Когда ты идешь с соперником своим к начальству, то на дороге постарайся освободиться от него, чтобы он не привел тебя к судье, а судья не отдал тебя истязателю, а истязатель не вверг тебя в темницу; 59 Сказываю тебе: не выйдешь оттуда, пока не отдашь и последней полушки.
Peshitta(i) 1 ܘܟܕ ܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܪܒܘܬܐ ܕܟܢܫܐ ܤܓܝܐܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܢܕܝܫܘܢ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ ܫܪܝ ܝܫܘܥ ܠܡܐܡܪ ܠܬܠܡܝܕܘܗܝ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܐܙܕܗܪܘ ܒܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܡܢ ܚܡܝܪܐ ܕܦܪܝܫܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܤܒ ܒܐܦܐ ܀ 2 ܠܝܬ ܕܝܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܟܤܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܬܓܠܐ ܘܠܐ ܕܡܛܫܝ ܕܠܐ ܢܬܝܕܥ ܀ 3 ܟܠ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܚܫܘܟܐ ܐܡܪܬܘܢ ܒܢܗܝܪܐ ܢܫܬܡܥ ܘܡܕܡ ܕܒܬܘܢܐ ܒܐܕܢܐ ܠܚܫܬܘܢ ܥܠ ܐܓܪܐ ܢܬܟܪܙ ܀ 4 ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܪܚܡܝ ܠܐ ܬܕܚܠܘܢ ܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܩܛܠܝܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܕܡ ܝܬܝܪ ܠܡܥܒܕ ܀ 5 ܐܚܘܝܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܡܢ ܬܕܚܠܘܢ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܩܛܠ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܡܪܡܝܘ ܒܓܗܢܐ ܐܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܡܢ ܗܢܐ ܕܚܠܘ ܀ 6 ܠܐ ܚܡܫ ܨܦܪܝܢ ܡܙܕܒܢܢ ܒܬܪܝܢ ܐܤܪܝܢ ܘܚܕܐ ܡܢܗܝܢ ܠܐ ܛܥܝܐ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܀ 7 ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܡܢܐ ܕܤܥܪܐ ܕܪܫܟܘܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܡܢܝܢ ܐܢܝܢ ܠܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܬܕܚܠܘܢ ܕܡܢ ܤܘܓܐܐ ܕܨܦܪܐ ܡܝܬܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܀ 8 ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠ ܕܢܘܕܐ ܒܝ ܩܕܡ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܦ ܒܪܗ ܕܐܢܫܐ ܢܘܕܐ ܒܗ ܩܕܡ ܡܠܐܟܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܀ 9 ܐܝܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܦܪ ܒܝ ܩܕܡ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܢܬܟܦܪ ܒܗ ܩܕܡ ܡܠܐܟܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܀ 10 ܘܟܠ ܕܢܐܡܪ ܡܠܬܐ ܥܠ ܒܪܗ ܕܐܢܫܐ ܢܫܬܒܩ ܠܗ ܡܢ ܕܥܠ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܢܓܕܦ ܠܐ ܢܫܬܒܩ ܠܗ ܀ 11 ܡܐ ܕܡܩܪܒܝܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܩܕܡ ܪܫܐ ܘܫܠܝܛܢܐ ܠܐ ܬܐܨܦܘܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܬܦܩܘܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܐܘ ܡܢܐ ܬܐܡܪܘܢ ܀ 12 ܪܘܚܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܢܠܦܟܘܢ ܒܗܝ ܫܥܬܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܘܠܐ ܕܬܐܡܪܘܢ ܀ 13 ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܕܝܢ ܐܢܫ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܟܢܫܐ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܠܐܚܝ ܦܠܓ ܥܡܝ ܝܪܬܘܬܐ ܀ 14 ܝܫܘܥ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܓܒܪܐ ܡܢܘ ܐܩܝܡܢܝ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܕܝܢܐ ܘܡܦܠܓܢܐ ܀ 15 ܘܐܡܪ ܠܬܠܡܝܕܘܗܝ ܐܙܕܗܪܘ ܡܢ ܟܠܗ ܝܥܢܘܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܝܬܝܪܘܬܐ ܕܢܟܤܐ ܐܝܬ ܚܝܐ ܀ 16 ܘܐܡܪ ܡܬܠܐ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܥܬܝܪܐ ܐܥܠܬ ܠܗ ܐܪܥܗ ܥܠܠܬܐ ܤܓܝܐܬܐ ܀ 17 ܘܡܬܚܫܒ ܗܘܐ ܒܢܦܫܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܡܢܐ ܐܥܒܕ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܝ ܐܝܟܐ ܕܐܚܡܘܠ ܥܠܠܬܝ ܀ 18 ܘܐܡܪ ܗܕܐ ܐܥܒܕ ܐܤܬܘܪ ܒܝܬ ܩܦܤܝ ܘܐܒܢܐ ܘܐܘܪܒ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܐܚܡܘܠ ܬܡܢ ܟܠܗ ܥܒܘܪܝ ܘܛܒܬܝ ܀ 19 ܘܐܡܪ ܠܢܦܫܝ ܢܦܫܝ ܐܝܬ ܠܟܝ ܛܒܬܐ ܤܓܝܐܬܐ ܕܤܝܡܢ ܠܫܢܝܐ ܤܓܝܐܬܐ ܐܬܬܢܝܚܝ ܐܟܘܠܝ ܐܫܬܝ ܐܬܒܤܡܝ ܀ 20 ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܤܝܪ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܒܗܢܐ ܠܠܝܐ ܢܦܫܟ ܬܒܥܝܢ ܠܗ ܡܢܟ ܘܗܠܝܢ ܕܛܝܒܬ ܠܡܢ ܢܗܘܝܢ ܀ 21 ܗܟܢܐ ܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܤܐܡ ܠܗ ܤܝܡܬܐ ܘܒܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܥܬܝܪ ܀ 22 ܘܐܡܪ ܠܬܠܡܝܕܘܗܝ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܬܐܨܦܘܢ ܠܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܡܢܐ ܬܐܟܠܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܠܦܓܪܟܘܢ ܡܢܐ ܬܠܒܫܘܢ ܀ 23 ܢܦܫܐ ܓܝܪ ܝܬܝܪܐ ܡܢ ܤܝܒܪܬܐ ܘܦܓܪܐ ܡܢ ܠܒܘܫܐ ܀ 24 ܐܬܒܩܘ ܒܢܥܒܐ ܕܠܐ ܙܪܥܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܚܨܕܝܢ ܘܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܬܘܢܐ ܘܒܝܬ ܩܦܤܐ ܘܐܠܗܐ ܡܬܪܤܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܟܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܝܬܝܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܢ ܦܪܚܬܐ ܀ 25 ܐܝܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܟܕ ܝܨܦ ܡܫܟܚ ܠܡܘܤܦܘ ܥܠ ܩܘܡܬܗ ܐܡܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܀ 26 ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܙܥܘܪܬܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܢܐ ܥܠ ܫܪܟܐ ܝܨܦܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܀ 27 ܐܬܒܩܘ ܒܫܘܫܢܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܪܒܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܠܐܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܥܙܠܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܦ ܠܐ ܫܠܝܡܘܢ ܒܟܠܗ ܫܘܒܚܗ ܐܬܟܤܝ ܐܝܟ ܚܕܐ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܀ 28 ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܥܡܝܪܐ ܕܝܘܡܢܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܒܚܩܠܐ ܘܡܚܪ ܢܦܠ ܒܬܢܘܪܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܠܒܫ ܟܡܐ ܝܬܝܪ ܠܟܘܢ ܙܥܘܪܝ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܀ 29 ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܐ ܬܒܥܘܢ ܡܢܐ ܬܐܟܠܘܢ ܘܡܢܐ ܬܫܬܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܢܦܗܐ ܪܥܝܢܟܘܢ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܀ 30 ܗܠܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܗܘ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܒܥܝܢ ܐܦ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܒܘܟܘܢ ܝܕܥ ܕܡܬܒܥܝܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܀ 31 ܒܪܡ ܒܥܘ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܡܬܬܘܤܦܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܀ 32 ܠܐ ܬܕܚܠ ܓܙܪܐ ܙܥܘܪܐ ܕܨܒܐ ܐܒܘܟܘܢ ܕܢܬܠ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܀ 33 ܙܒܢܘ ܩܢܝܢܟܘܢ ܘܗܒܘ ܙܕܩܬܐ ܥܒܕܘ ܠܟܘܢ ܟܝܤܐ ܕܠܐ ܒܠܝܢ ܘܤܝܡܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܓܝܙܐ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܐܝܟܐ ܕܓܢܒܐ ܠܐ ܩܪܒ ܘܤܤܐ ܠܐ ܡܚܒܠ ܀ 34 ܐܝܟܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܤܝܡܬܟܘܢ ܬܡܢ ܢܗܘܐ ܐܦ ܠܒܟܘܢ ܀ 35 ܢܗܘܘܢ ܐܤܝܪܝܢ ܚܨܝܟܘܢ ܘܡܢܗܪܝܢ ܫܪܓܝܟܘܢ ܀ 36 ܘܗܘܘ ܕܡܝܢ ܠܐܢܫܐ ܕܡܤܟܝܢ ܠܡܪܗܘܢ ܕܐܡܬܝ ܢܦܢܐ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܫܬܘܬܐ ܕܡܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܘܢܩܫ ܡܚܕܐ ܢܦܬܚܘܢ ܠܗ ܀ 37 ܛܘܒܝܗܘܢ ܠܥܒܕܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܡܪܗܘܢ ܘܢܫܟܚ ܐܢܘܢ ܟܕ ܥܝܪܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܢܐܤܘܪ ܚܨܘܗܝ ܘܢܤܡܟ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܢܥܒܪ ܢܫܡܫ ܐܢܘܢ ܀ 38 ܘܐܢ ܒܡܛܪܬܐ ܕܬܪܬܝܢ ܐܘ ܕܬܠܬ ܢܐܬܐ ܘܢܫܟܚ ܗܟܢܐ ܛܘܒܝܗܘܢ ܠܥܒܕܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܀ 39 ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܥܘ ܕܐܠܘ ܝܕܥ ܗܘܐ ܡܪܐ ܒܝܬܐ ܒܐܝܕܐ ܡܛܪܬܐ ܐܬܐ ܓܢܒܐ ܡܬܬܥܝܪ ܗܘܐ ܘܠܐ ܫܒܩ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܬܦܠܫ ܒܝܬܗ ܀ 40 ܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܘܘ ܡܛܝܒܐ ܕܒܗܝ ܫܥܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܤܒܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܬܐ ܒܪܗ ܕܐܢܫܐ ܀ 41 ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܡܪܢ ܠܘܬܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܬ ܠܗ ܠܡܬܠܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܘ ܐܦ ܠܘܬ ܟܠܢܫ ܀ 42 ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܢܘ ܟܝ ܐܝܬ ܪܒܝܬܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܘܚܟܝܡܐ ܕܢܩܝܡܝܘܗܝ ܡܪܗ ܥܠ ܬܫܡܫܬܗ ܕܢܬܠ ܦܪܤܐ ܒܙܒܢܗ ܀ 43 ܛܘܒܘܗܝ ܠܗܘ ܥܒܕܐ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܡܪܗ ܢܫܟܚܝܘܗܝ ܕܥܒܕ ܗܟܢܐ ܀ 44 ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܢܩܝܡܝܘܗܝ ܥܠ ܟܠܗ ܩܢܝܢܗ ܀ 45 ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܐܡܪ ܥܒܕܐ ܗܘ ܒܠܒܗ ܕܡܪܝ ܡܘܚܪ ܠܡܐܬܐ ܘܢܫܪܐ ܠܡܡܚܐ ܠܥܒܕܐ ܘܠܐܡܗܬܐ ܕܡܪܗ ܘܢܫܪܐ ܠܡܠܥܤ ܘܠܡܫܬܐ ܘܠܡܪܘܐ ܀ 46 ܢܐܬܐ ܡܪܗ ܕܥܒܕܐ ܗܘ ܒܝܘܡܐ ܕܠܐ ܤܒܪ ܘܒܫܥܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܘܢܦܠܓܝܘܗܝ ܘܢܤܝܡ ܡܢܬܗ ܥܡ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܀ 47 ܥܒܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܝܕܥ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܕܡܪܗ ܘܠܐ ܛܝܒ ܠܗ ܐܝܟ ܨܒܝܢܗ ܢܒܠܥ ܤܓܝܐܬܐ ܀ 48 ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܘܥܒܕ ܡܕܡ ܕܫܘܐ ܠܡܚܘܬܐ ܢܒܠܥ ܡܚܘܬܐ ܙܥܘܪܝܬܐ ܟܠ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܬܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܤܓܝ ܤܓܝ ܢܬܬܒܥ ܡܢܗ ܘܠܗܘ ܕܐܓܥܠܘ ܠܗ ܤܓܝ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܢܬܒܥܘܢ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܀ 49 ܢܘܪܐ ܐܬܝܬ ܕܐܪܡܐ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܘܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܘ ܡܢ ܟܕܘ ܚܒܬ ܀ 50 ܘܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܕܐܥܡܕ ܘܤܓܝ ܐܠܝܨ ܐܢܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܬܫܬܡܠܐ ܀ 51 ܤܒܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܫܝܢܐ ܐܬܝܬ ܕܐܪܡܐ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܠܐ ܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܀ 52 ܡܢ ܗܫܐ ܓܝܪ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܚܡܫܐ ܒܒܝܬܐ ܚܕ ܕܦܠܝܓܝܢ ܬܠܬܐ ܥܠ ܬܪܝܢ ܘܬܪܝܢ ܥܠ ܬܠܬܐ ܀ 53 ܢܬܦܠܓ ܓܝܪ ܐܒܐ ܥܠ ܒܪܗ ܘܒܪܐ ܥܠ ܐܒܘܗܝ ܐܡܐ ܥܠ ܒܪܬܗ ܘܒܪܬܐ ܥܠ ܐܡܗ ܚܡܬܐ ܥܠ ܟܠܬܗ ܘܟܠܬܐ ܥܠ ܚܡܬܗ ܀ 54 ܘܐܡܪ ܠܟܢܫܐ ܡܐ ܕܚܙܝܬܘܢ ܥܢܢܐ ܕܕܢܚܐ ܡܢ ܡܥܪܒܐ ܡܚܕܐ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܛܪܐ ܐܬܐ ܘܗܘܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܀ 55 ܘܡܐ ܕܢܫܒܐ ܬܝܡܢܐ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܚܘܡܐ ܗܘܐ ܘܗܘܐ ܀ 56 ܢܤܒܝ ܒܐܦܐ ܦܪܨܘܦܐ ܕܐܪܥܐ ܘܕܫܡܝܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܬܦܪܫܘܢ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܢܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܠܐ ܦܪܫܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܀ 57 ܠܡܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܕܝܢܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܩܘܫܬܐ ܀ 58 ܡܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܙܠ ܐܢܬ ܥܡ ܒܥܠܕܝܢܟ ܠܘܬ ܐܪܟܘܢܐ ܥܕ ܒܐܘܪܚܐ ܐܢܬ ܗܒ ܬܐܓܘܪܬܐ ܘܬܬܦܪܩ ܡܢܗ ܕܠܡܐ ܢܘܒܠܟ ܠܘܬ ܕܝܢܐ ܘܕܝܢܐ ܢܫܠܡܟ ܠܓܒܝܐ ܘܓܒܝܐ ܢܪܡܝܟ ܒܝܬ ܐܤܝܪܐ ܀ 59 ܘܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟ ܕܠܐ ܬܦܘܩ ܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܬܬܠ ܫܡܘܢܐ ܐܚܪܝܐ ܀
Arabic(i) 1 وفي اثناء ذلك اذ اجتمع ربوات الشعب حتى كان بعضهم يدوس بعضا ابتدأ يقول لتلاميذه اولا تحرزوا لانفسكم من خمير الفريسيين الذي هو الرياء. 2 فليس مكتوم لن يستعلن ولا خفي لن يعرف. 3 لذلك كل ما قلتموه في الظلمة يسمع في النور وما كلمتم به الاذن في المخادع ينادى به على السطوح. 4 ولكن اقول لكم يا احبائي لا تخافوا من الذين يقتلون الجسد وبعد ذلك ليس لهم ما يفعلون اكثر. 5 بل اريكم ممن تخافون. خافوا من الذي بعدما يقتل له سلطان ان يلقي في جهنم. نعم اقول لكم من هذا خافوا. 6 أليست خمسة عصافير تباع بفلسين. وواحد منها ليس منسيا امام الله. 7 بل شعور رؤوسكم ايضا جميعها محصاة. فلا تخافوا انتم افضل من عصافير كثيرة. 8 واقول لكم كل من اعترف بي قدام الناس يعترف به ابن الانسان قدام ملائكة الله. 9 ومن انكرني قدام الناس ينكر قدام ملائكة الله. 10 وكل من قال كلمة على ابن الانسان يغفر له. واما من جدف على الروح القدس فلا يغفر له. 11 ومتى قدموكم الى المجامع والرؤساء والسلاطين فلا تهتموا كيف او بما تحتجّون او بما تقولون. 12 لان الروح القدس يعلّمكم في تلك الساعة ما يجب ان تقولوه 13 وقال له واحد من الجمع يا معلّم قل لاخي ان يقاسمني الميراث. 14 فقال له يا انسان من اقامني عليكما قاضيا او مقسّما. 15 وقال لهم انظروا وتحفّظوا من الطمع. فانه متى كان لاحد كثير فليست حياته من امواله. 16 وضرب لهم مثلا قائلا. انسان غني اخصبت كورته. 17 ففكر في نفسه قائلا ماذا اعمل لان ليس لي موضع اجمع فيه اثماري. 18 وقال اعمل هذا. اهدم مخازني وابني اعظم واجمع هناك جميع غلاتي وخيراتي. 19 واقول لنفسي يا نفس لك خيرات كثيرة موضوعة لسنين كثيرة. استريحي وكلي واشربي وافرحي. 20 فقال له الله يا غبي هذه الليلة تطلب نفسك منك. فهذه التي اعددتها لمن تكون. 21 هكذا الذي يكنز لنفسه وليس هو غنيا للّه 22 وقال لتلاميذه. من اجل هذا اقول لكم لا تهتموا لحياتكم بما تأكلون ولا للجسد بما تلبسون. 23 الحياة افضل من الطعام والجسد افضل من اللباس. 24 تأملوا الغربان. انها لا تزرع ولا تحصد وليس لها مخدع ولا مخزن والله يقيتها. كم انتم بالحري افضل من الطيور. 25 ومن منكم اذا اهتم يقدر ان يزيد على قامته ذراعا واحدة. 26 فان كنتم لا تقدرون ولا على الاصغر فلماذا تهتمون بالبواقي. 27 تأملوا الزنابق كيف تنمو. لا تتعب ولا تغزل. ولكن اقول لكم انه ولا سليمان في كل مجده كان يلبس كواحدة منها. 28 فان كان العشب الذي يوجد اليوم في الحقل ويطرح غدا في التنور يلبسه الله هكذا فكم بالحري يلبسكم انتم يا قليلي الايمان. 29 فلا تطلبوا انتم ما تأكلون وما تشربون ولا تقلقوا. 30 فان هذه كلها تطلبها امم العالم. واما انتم فابوكم يعلم انكم تحتاجون الى هذه. 31 بل اطلبوا ملكوت الله وهذه كلها تزاد لكم 32 لا تخف ايها القطيع الصغير لان اباكم قد سرّ ان يعطيكم الملكوت. 33 بيعوا مالكم واعطوا صدقة. اعملوا لكم اكياسا لا تفنى وكنزا لا ينفد في السموات حيث لا يقرب سارق ولا يبلي سوس. 34 لانه حيث يكون كنزكم هناك يكون قلبكم ايضا. 35 لتكن احقاؤكم ممنطقة وسرجكم موقدة. 36 وانتم مثل اناس ينتظرون سيدهم متى يرجع من العرس حتى اذا جاء وقرع يفتحون له للوقت. 37 طوبى لاولئك العبيد الذين اذا جاء سيدهم يجدهم ساهرين. الحق اقول لكم انه يتمنطق ويتكئهم ويتقدم ويخدمهم. 38 وان أتى في الهزيع الثاني او أتى في الهزيع الثالث ووجدهم هكذا فطوبى لاولئك العبيد. 39 وانما اعلموا هذا انه لو عرف رب البيت في اي ساعة يأتي السارق لسهر ولم يدع بيته ينقب. 40 فكونوا انتم اذا مستعدين لانه في ساعة لا تظنون يأتي ابن الانسان 41 فقال له بطرس يا رب ألنا تقول هذا المثل ام للجميع ايضا. 42 فقال الرب فمن هو الوكيل الامين الحكيم الذي يقيمه سيده على خدمه ليعطيهم العلوفة في حينها. 43 طوبى لذلك العبد الذي اذا جاء سيده يجده يفعل هكذا. 44 بالحق اقول لكم انه يقيمه على جميع امواله. 45 ولكن ان قال ذلك العبد في قلبه سيدي يبطئ قدومه. فيبتدئ يضرب الغلمان والجواري ويأكل ويشرب ويسكر. 46 يأتي سيد ذلك العبد في يوم لا ينتظره وفي ساعة لا يعرفها فيقطعه ويجعل نصيبه مع الخائنين. 47 واما ذلك العبد الذي يعلم ارادة سيده ولا يستعد ولا يفعل بحسب ارادته فيضرب كثيرا. 48 ولكن الذي لا يعلم ويفعل ما يستحق ضربات يضرب قليلا. فكل من أعطي كثيرا يطلب منه كثير ومن يودعونه كثيرا يطالبونه باكثر 49 جئت لألقي نارا على الارض. فماذا اريد لو اضطرمت. 50 ولي صبغة اصطبغها وكيف انحصر حتى تكمل. 51 أتظنون اني جئت لاعطي سلاما على الارض. كلا اقول لكم. بل انقساما. 52 لانه يكون من الآن خمسة في بيت واحد منقسمين ثلثة على اثنين واثنان على ثلثة. 53 ينقسم الاب على الابن والابن على الاب. والام على البنت والبنت على الام. والحماة على كنتها والكنة على حماتها 54 ثم قال ايضا للجموع. اذا رأيتم السحاب تطلع من المغارب فللوقت تقولون انه يأتي مطر. فيكون هكذا. 55 واذا رأيتم ريح الجنوب تهب تقولون انه سيكون حر. فيكون. 56 يا مراؤون تعرفون ان تميّزوا وجه الارض والسماء واما هذا الزمان فكيف لا تميّزونه. 57 ولماذا لا تحكمون بالحق من قبل نفوسكم. 58 حينما تذهب مع خصمك الى الحاكم ابذل الجهد وانت في الطريق لتتخلّص منه. لئلا يجرك الى القاضي ويسلمك القاضي الى الحاكم فيلقيك الحاكم في السجن. 59 اقول لك لا تخرج من هناك حتى توفي الفلس الاخير
Amharic(i) 1 በዚያን ጊዜ የሕዝብ አእላፍ እርስ በርሳቸው እስኪረጋገጡ ድረስ ተሰብስበው ሳሉ፥ ለደቀ መዛሙርቱ እንዲህ ይል ጀመር። አስቀድማችሁ ከፈሪሳውያን እርሾ ተጠበቁ፥ እርሱም ግብዝነት ነው። 2 ነገር ግን የማይገለጥ የተከደነ፥ የማይታወቅም የተሰወረ ምንም የለም። 3 ስለዚህ በጨለማ የምትናገሩት ሁሉ በብርሃን ይሰማል፥ በእልፍኝም ውስጥ በጆሮ የምትናገሩት በሰገነት ላይ ይሰበካል። 4 ለእናንተም ለወዳጆቼ እላችኋለሁ፥ ሥጋን የሚገድሉትን በኋላም አንድ ስንኳ የሚበልጥ ሊያደርጉ የማይችሉትን አትፍሩ። 5 እኔ ግን የምትፈሩትን አሳያችኋለሁ፤ ከገደለ በኋላ ወደ ገሃነም ለመጣል ሥልጣን ያለውን ፍሩ። አዎን እላችኋለሁ፥ እርሱን ፍሩ። 6 አምስት ድንቢጦች በአሥር ሳንቲም ይሸጡ የለምን? ከእነርሱም አንዲቱ ስንኳ በእግዚአብሔር ፊት አትረሳም። 7 ነገር ግን የእናንተ የራሳችሁ ጠጕር ሁሉ እንኳ የተቈጠረ ነው፤ እንግዲያስ አትፍሩ ከብዙ ድንቢጦች ትበልጣላችሁ። 8 እላችሁማለሁ፥ በሰው ፊት የሚመሰክርልኝ ሁሉ፥ የሰው ልጅ ደግሞ በእግዚአብሔር መላእክት ፊት ይመሰክርለታል፤ 9 በሰውም ፊት የሚክደኝ በእግዚአብሔር መላእክት ፊት ይካዳል። 10 በሰው ልጅም ላይ ቃል የሚናገር ሁሉ ይሰረይለታል፤ መንፈስ ቅዱስን የሚሰድብ ግን አይሰረይለትም። 11 ወደ ምኵራቦችና ወደ መኳንንቶችም ወደ ገዢዎችም ሲጐትቱአችሁ፥ እንዴት ወይም ምን እንድትመልሱ ወይም እንድትናገሩ አትጨነቁ፤ 12 መንፈስ ቅዱስ በዚያች ሰዓት ልትናገሩ የሚገባችሁን ያስተምራችኋልና። 13 ከሕዝቡም አንድ ሰው። መምህር ሆይ፥ ርስቱን ከእኔ ጋር እንዲካፈል ለወንድሜ ንገረው አለው። 14 እርሱም። አንተ ሰው፥ ፈራጅና አካፋይ በላያችሁ አንድሆን ማን ሾመኝ? አለው። 15 የሰው ሕይወት በገንዘቡ ብዛት አይደለምና ተጠንቀቁ፥ ከመጐምጀትም ሁሉ ተጠበቁ አላቸው። 16 ምሳሌም ነገራቸው እንዲህ ሲል። አንድ ባለ ጠጋ ሰው እርሻ እጅግ ፍሬያም ሆነችለት። 17 እርሱም። ፍሬዬን የማከማችበት ስፍራ አጥቻለሁና ምን ላድርግ? ብሎ በልቡ አሰበ። 18 እንዲህ አደርጋለሁ፤ ጐተራዬን አፍርሼ ሌላ የሚበልጥ እሠራለሁ፥ በዚያም ፍሬዬንና በረከቴን ሁሉ አከማቻለሁ፤ 19 ነፍሴንም። አንቺ ነፍሴ፥ ለብዙ ዘመን የሚቀር ብዙ በረከት አለሽ፤ ዕረፊ፥ ብዪ፥ ጠጪ፥ ደስ ይበልሽ እላታለሁ አለ። 20 እግዚአብሔር ግን። አንተ ሰነፍ፥ በዚች ሌሊት ነፍስህን ከአንተ ሊወስዱአት ይፈልጓታል፤ ይህስ የሰበሰብኸው ለማን ይሆናል? አለው። 21 ለራሱ ገንዘብ የሚያከማች፥ በእግዚአብሔር ዘንድም ባለ ጠጋ ያልሆነ እንዲህ ነው። 22 ለደቀ መዛሙርቱም እንዲህ አለ። ስለዚህ እላችኋለሁ፥ ለነፍሳችሁ በምትበሉት ወይም ለሰውነታችሁ በምትለብሱት አትጨነቁ። 23 ነፍስ ከመብል ሰውነትም ከልብስ ይበልጣልና። 24 ቍራዎችን ተመልከቱ፤ አይዘሩም አያጭዱምም፥ ዕቃ ቤትም ወይም ጎተራ የላቸውም፥ እግዚአብሔርም ይመግባቸዋል፤ እናንተስ ከወፎች እንዴት ትበልጣላችሁ? 25 ከእናንተ ተጨንቆ በቁመቱ ላይ አንድ ክንድ መጨመር የሚችል ማን ነው? 26 እንግዲህ ትንሹን ነገር ስንኳ የማትችሉ ከሆናችሁ፥ ስለ ምን በሌላ ትጨነቃላችሁ? 27 አበቦችን እንዴት እንዲያድጉ ተመልከቱ፤ አይደክሙም አይፈትሉምም፤ ነገር ግን እላችኋለሁ፥ ሰሎሞንስ እንኳ በክብሩ ሁሉ ከእነዚህ እንደ አንዲቱ አለበሰም። 28 እግዚአብሔር ግን ዛሬ ያለውን ነገም ወደ እቶን የሚጣለውን በሜዳ የሆነውን ሣር እንዲህ የሚያለብሰው ከሆነ፥ እናንተ እምነት የጐደላችሁ፥ እናንተንማ ይልቁን እንዴት? 29 እናንተም የምትበሉትን የምትጠጡትንም አትፈልጉ፥ አታወላውሉም፤ 30 ይህንስ ሁሉ በዓለም ያሉ አሕዛብ ይፈልጉታልና፤ የእናንተም አባት ይህ እንዲያስፈልጋችሁ ያውቃል። 31 ዳሩ ግን መንግሥቱን ፈልጉ ይህም ሁሉ ይጨመርላችኋል። 32 አንተ ታናሽ መንጋ፥ መንግሥትን ሊሰጣችሁ የአባታችሁ በጎ ፈቃድ ነውና አትፍሩ። 33 ያላችሁን ሽጡ ምጽዋትም ስጡ፤ ሌባ በማይቀርብበት ብልም በማያጠፋበት በሰማያት የማያልቅ መዝገብ የሚሆኑትን የማያረጁትንም ኮረጆዎች ለራሳችሁ አድርጉ፤ 34 መዝገባችሁ ባለበት ልባችሁ ደግሞ በዚያ ይሆናልና። 35 ወገባችሁ የታጠቀ መብራታችሁም የበራ ይሁን፤ 36 እናንተም ጌታቸው መጥቶ ደጁን ሲያንኳኳ ወዲያው እንዲከፍቱለት ከሰርግ እስኪመለስ ድረስ የሚጠብቁ ሰዎችን ምሰሉ 37 ጌታቸው በመጣ ጊዜ ሲተጉ የሚያገኛቸው እነዚያ ባሪያዎች ብፁዓን ናቸው፤ እውነት እላችኋለሁ፥ ታጥቆ በማዕድ ያስቀምጣቸዋል ቀርቦም ያገለግላቸዋል። 38 ከሌሊቱም በሁለተኛው ወይም በሦስተኛው ክፍል መጥቶ እንዲሁ ቢያገኛቸው፥ እነዚያ ባሪያዎች ብፁዓን ናቸው። 39 ይህን ግን እወቁ ባለቤት በምን ሰዓት ሌባ እንዲመጣ ቢያውቅ ኖሮ፥ በነቃ፥ ቤቱም እንዲቆፈር ባልፈቀደም ነበር። 40 እናንተ ደግሞ ተዘጋጅታችሁ ኑሩ፥ የሰው ልጅ በማታስቡበት ሰዓት ይመጣልና። 41 ጴጥሮስም። ጌታ ሆይ፥ ይህን ምሳሌ ለእኛ ወይስ ደግሞ ለሁሉ ትናገራለህን? አለው። 42 ጌታም አለ። እንኪያስ ምግባቸውን በጊዜው ይሰጣቸው ዘንድ ጌታው በቤተ ሰዎቹ ላይ የሚሾመው ታማኝና ልባም መጋቢ ማን ነው? 43 ጌታው መጥቶ እንዲህ ሲያደርግ የሚያገኘው ያ ባሪያ ብፁዕ ነው። 44 እውነት እላችኋለሁ፥ ባለው ሁሉ ላይ ይሾመዋል። 45 ያ ባሪያ ግን። ጌታዬ እስኪመጣ ይዘገያል ብሎ በልቡ ቢያስብ ሎሌዎችንና ገረዶችንም ይመታ ይበላም ይጠጣም ይሰክርም ዘንድ ቢጀምር፥ 46 የዚያ ባሪያ ጌታ ባልጠበቃት ቀን ባላወቃትም ሰዓት ይመጣል፥ ከሁለትም ይሰነጥቀዋል እድሉንም ከማይታመኑ ጋር ያደርጋል። 47 የጌታውንም ፈቃድ አውቆ ያልተዘጋጀ እንደ ፈቃዱም ያላደረገ ያ ባሪያ እጅግ ይገረፋል፤ 48 ያላወቀ ግን መገረፍ የሚገባውንም ያደረገ ጥቂት ይገረፋል። ብዙም ከተሰጠው ሰው ሁሉ ከእርሱ ብዙ ይፈለግበታል፥ ብዙ አደራም ከተሰጠው ከእርሱ አብዝተው ይሹበታል። 49 በምድር ላይ እሳት ልጥል መጣሁ፥ አሁንም የነደደ ከሆነ ዘንድ ምን እፈልጋለሁ? 50 ነገር ግን የምጠመቃት ጥምቀት አለችኝ፥ እስክትፈጸምም ድረስ እንዴት እጨነቃለሁ? 51 በምድር ላይ ሰላምንም ለመስጠት የመጣሁ ይመስላችኋልን? እላችኋለሁ፥ አይደለም፥ መለያየትን እንጂ። 52 ከአሁን ጀምሮ በአንዲት ቤት አምስት ሰዎች ይኖራሉና፤ ሦስቱም በሁለቱ ላይ ሁለቱም በሦስቱ ላይ ተነሥተው ይለያያሉ። 53 አባት በልጁ ላይ ልጅም በአባቱ ላይ፥ እናት በልጅዋ ላይ ልጅዋም በእናትዋ ላይ፥ አማት በምራትዋ ላይ ምራትም በአማትዋ ላይ ተነሥተው ይለያያሉ። 54 ደግሞም ሕዝቡን እንዲህ አለ። ደመና ከምዕራብ ሲወጣ ባያችሁ ጊዜ፥ ወዲያው። ዝናብ ይመጣል ትላላችሁ፥ እንዲሁም ይሆናል፤ 55 በአዜብም ነፋስ ሲነፍስ። ትኩሳት ይሆናል ትላላችሁ፥ ይሆንማል። 56 እናንት ግብዞች፥ የምድሩንና የሰማዩን ፊት ልትመረምሩ ታውቃላችሁ፥ ነገር ግን ይህን ዘመን የማትመረምሩ እንዴት ነው? 57 ራሳችሁ ደግሞ ጽድቅን የማትፈርዱ ስለ ምን ነው? 58 ከባላጋራህ ጋር ወደ ሹም ብትሄድ፥ ወደ ዳኛ እንዳይጐትትህ ዳኛውም ለሎሌው አሳልፎ እንዳይሰጥህ ሎሌውም በወኅኒ እንዳይጥልህ፥ ገና በመንገድ ሳለህ ከባላጋራህ እንድትታረቅ ትጋ። 59 እልሃለሁ፥ የመጨረሻዋን ግማሽ ሳንቲም እስክትከፍል ድረስ ከዚያ ከቶ አትወጣም።
Armenian(i) 1 Այդ միջոցին, երբ բիւրաւոր բազմութիւններ հաւաքուեցան,- ա՛յնքան՝ որ զիրար կը կոխկռտէին,- սկսաւ նախ ըսել իր աշակերտներուն. «Զգուշացէ՛ք՝՝ Փարիսեցիներու խմորէն, որ կեղծաւորութիւնն է: 2 Որովհետեւ ոչինչ կայ ծածկուած՝ որ պիտի չյայտնուի, ո՛չ ալ գաղտնի՝ որ պիտի չգիտցուի: 3 Ուստի ինչ որ ըսիք խաւարին մէջ՝ պիտի լսուի լոյսի՛ն մէջ, եւ այն որ ականջին խօսեցաք ներքին սենեակներուն մէջ՝ պիտի հրապարակուի տանիքներո՛ւն վրայ»: 4 «Բայց ձեզի՝ իմ բարեկամներուս՝ կ՚ըսեմ. “Մի՛ վախնաք անոնցմէ՝ որ կը սպաննեն մարմինը, եւ կարողութիւն չունին անկէ աւելի բան մը ընելու: 5 Հապա ձեզի ցոյց տամ թէ որմէ՛ պէտք է վախնաք: Վախցէ՛ք անկէ՝ որ սպաննելէ ետք իշխանութիւն ունի գեհենը նետելու: Այո՛, կը յայտարարեմ ձեզի, անկէ՛ վախցէք”: 6 Հինգ ճնճղուկ երկու դանգի չե՞ն ծախուիր. սակայն անոնցմէ ո՛չ մէկը մոռցուած է Աստուծոյ առջեւ: 7 Բայց ձեր գլուխին բոլոր մազերն ալ համրուած են. ուրեմն մի՛ վախնաք, որովհետեւ դուք շատ ճնճղուկներէ աւելի կ՚արժէք»: 8 «Կը յայտարարեմ ձեզի. “Ո՛վ որ դաւանի զիս մարդոց առջեւ, մարդու Որդին ալ պիտի դաւանի զայն Աստուծոյ հրեշտակներուն առջեւ: 9 Բայց ա՛ն որ ուրանայ զիս մարդոց առջեւ, ի՛նք ալ պիտի ուրացուի Աստուծոյ հրեշտակներուն առջեւ: 10 Ո՛վ որ խօսք մը ըսէ մարդու Որդիին դէմ՝ պիտի ներուի անոր, բայց ա՛ն որ հայհոյէ Սուրբ Հոգիին դէմ՝ պիտի չներուի անոր”: 11 Երբ տանին ձեզ ժողովարաններու, իշխանութիւններու եւ պետութիւններու առջեւ, մի՛ մտահոգուիք թէ ի՛նչպէս կամ ի՛նչ բանով պիտի ջատագովէք դուք ձեզ, կամ ի՛նչ պիտի ըսէք. 12 որովհետեւ Սուրբ Հոգին պիտի սորվեցնէ ձեզի նոյն ժամուն՝ ի՛նչ որ պէտք է խօսիլ»: 13 Բազմութեան մէջէն մէկը ըսաւ անոր. «Վարդապե՛տ, ըսէ՛ եղբօրս՝ որ ինծի հետ բաժնէ մեզի ինկած ժառանգութիւնը»: 14 Ան ալ ըսաւ անոր. «Մա՛րդ, ո՞վ նշանակեց զիս իրաւարար կամ բաժնող՝ ձեր վրայ»: 15 Ապա ըսաւ անոնց. «Ուշադի՛ր եղէք եւ զգուշացէ՛ք ագահութենէ. որովհետեւ մէկուն ստացուածքներուն առատութենէն կախուած չէ իր կեանքը»: 16 Առակ մըն ալ խօսեցաւ անոնց՝ ըսելով. «Հարուստ մարդու մը արտերը տուին առատ բերքեր, 17 եւ ան կը մտածէր ինքնիրեն՝ ըսելով. “Ի՞նչ ընեմ, որովհետեւ տեղ չունիմ՝ ուր բերքերս ժողվեմ”: Եւ ըսաւ. 18 “Սա՛ պիտի ընեմ. պիտի քանդեմ ամբարներս, պիտի կառուցանեմ աւելի՛ մեծերը, հոն պիտի ժողվեմ իմ բոլոր բերքերս ու բարիքներս, 19 եւ պիտի ըսեմ անձիս. «Ո՛վ իմ անձս, շատ բարիքներ ունիս՝ դիզուած շատ տարիներու համար. հանգչէ՛, կե՛ր, խմէ՛ եւ զուարճացի՛ր»”: 20 Բայց Աստուած ըսաւ անոր. “Անմի՛տ, այս գիշեր անձդ պիտի պահանջուի քեզմէ. ուստի որո՞ւ պիտի ըլլան այդ պատրաստած բաներդ”: 21 Այսպէս է ան՝ որ գանձ կը դիզէ ինքնիրեն համար, բայց չի հարստանար Աստուծոյ մօտ»: 22 Եւ ըսաւ իր աշակերտներուն. «Ուստի կը յայտարարեմ ձեզի. “Մի՛ մտահոգուիք ձեր անձին համար՝ թէ ի՛նչ պիտի ուտէք, ո՛չ ալ մարմինին համար՝ թէ ի՛նչ պիտի հագնիք. 23 որովհետեւ անձը կերակուրէն աւելի է, ու մարմինը՝ հագուստէն: 24 Դիտեցէ՛ք ագռաւները, որոնք ո՛չ կը սերմանեն եւ ո՛չ կը հնձեն, որոնք ո՛չ շտեմարաններ ունին, ո՛չ ալ ամբարներ, բայց Աստուած կը կերակրէ զանոնք. դուք ո՜րչափ աւելի կ՚արժէք թռչուններէն: 25 Ձեզմէ ո՞վ կրնայ մտահոգուելով կանգո՛ւն մը աւելցնել հասակին վրայ: 26 Հապա եթէ չէք կրնար ամենափոքր բանը փոխել, ինչո՞ւ կը մտահոգուիք ուրիշ բաներու համար: 27 Դիտեցէ՛ք շուշանները, թէ ի՛նչպէս կ՚աճին: Ո՛չ կ՚աշխատին եւ ո՛չ կը մանեն. բայց կը յայտարարեմ ձեզի թէ Սողոմոն ալ՝ իր ամբողջ փառաւորութեան մէջ՝ չհագուեցաւ անոնցմէ մէկուն պէս: 28 Ուստի եթէ խոտը, որ այսօր դաշտի մէջ է ու վաղը փուռը պիտի նետուի, Աստուած ա՛յդպէս կը հագուեցնէ, ո՜րչափ աւելի ձե՛զ, թերահաւատնե՛ր: 29 Ա՛լ դուք մի՛ փնտռէք թէ ի՛նչ պիտի ուտէք եւ ի՛նչ պիտի խմէք, ու մի՛ շփոթիք. 30 որովհետեւ աշխարհի ազգե՛րը կը փնտռեն այդ բոլոր բաները, եւ ձեր Հայրը գիտէ թէ ասոնք պէտք են ձեզի: 31 Հապա դուք խնդրեցէ՛ք Աստուծոյ թագաւորութիւնը, ու այդ բոլոր բաներն ալ պիտի տրուին ձեզի”»: 32 «Մի՛ վախնար, պզտի՛կ հօտ, որովհետեւ ձեր Հայրը բարեհաճեցաւ՝ որ ձեզի տայ թագաւորութիւնը: 33 Ծախեցէ՛ք ձեր ինչքը եւ ողորմութի՛ւն տուէք. չմաշո՛ղ քսակներ պատրաստեցէք ձեզի համար, ու չպակսո՛ղ գանձ մը՝ երկինքը, ուր ո՛չ գողը կը մօտենայ եւ ո՛չ ցեցը կ՚ապականէ: 34 Որովհետեւ ո՛ւր որ է ձեր գանձը, հո՛ն պիտի ըլլայ նաեւ ձեր սիրտը»: 35 «Ձեր մէջքերը թող գօտեւորուած ըլլան, ու ճրագները՝ վառուած. 36 եւ դուք նմա՛ն եղէք այն մարդոց, որ կը սպասեն իրենց տիրոջ թէ ե՛րբ պիտի վերադառնայ հարսանիքէն. որպէսզի երբ գայ ու դուռը բախէ՝ իսկոյն բանան անոր: 37 Երանի՜ այն ծառաներուն, որ տէրը արթուն պիտի գտնէ՝ երբ գայ: Ճշմա՛րտապէս կը յայտարարեմ ձեզի թէ ի՛նք գօտին մէջքը պիտի կապէ, սեղան բազմեցնէ զանոնք, եւ առջեւ անցնելով՝ պիտի սպասարկէ անոնց: 38 Եթէ գիշերուան երկրորդ պահուն գայ, կամ երրորդ պահուն գայ եւ այնպէս գտնէ՝ երանելի՛ են այդ ծառաները: 39 Բայց սա՛ հասկցէք. եթէ տանուտէրը գիտնար թէ գողը ո՛ր ժամուն պիտի գայ, արթուն կը կենար ու թոյլ չէր տար՝ որ ծակէ իր տունը: 40 Ուրեմն դո՛ւք ալ պատրաստ կեցէք, քանի որ մարդու Որդին պիտի գայ այնպիսի ժամու մը՝ որ դուք չէք կարծեր»: 41 Պետրոս ըսաւ անոր. «Տէ՛ր, այդ առակը մեզի՞ կ՚ըսես՝ թէ բոլորին ալ»: 42 Տէրը ըսաւ. «Ուրեմն ո՞վ է այն հաւատարիմ եւ իմաստուն տնտեսը, որ տէրը պիտի նշանակէ իր ծառաներուն վրայ՝ որպէսզի ատենին տայ անոնց ուտելիքը: 43 Երանի՜ այդ ծառային, որուն տէրը՝ երբ գայ՝ պիտի գտնէ թէ այդպէս կ՚ընէ: 44 Ճշմա՛րտապէս կը յայտարարեմ ձեզի թէ պիտի նշանակէ զայն իր ամբողջ ինչքին վրայ: 45 Հապա եթէ այդ ծառան ըսէ իր սիրտին մէջ. “Իմ տէրս կ՚ուշացնէ իր գալը”, եւ սկսի ծեծել ծառաներն ու աղախինները, ուտել, խմել եւ արբենալ, 46 այդ ծառային տէրը պիտի գայ այնպիսի օր մը՝ երբ չի սպասեր, եւ այնպիսի ժամու մը՝ որ չի գիտեր. երկուքի պիտի կտրէ զայն, ու պիտի դնէ անոր բաժինը անհաւատարիմներուն հետ: 47 Այն ծառան՝ որ գիտէ իր տիրոջ կամքը եւ չի պատրաստուիր, ո՛չ ալ կը գործէ անոր կամքին համաձայն, շա՛տ պիտի ծեծուի: 48 Բայց ա՛ն որ չի գիտեր ու ծեծի արժանի բաներ ընէ, քիչ պիտի ծեծուի: Որո՛ւն որ շատ տրուեցաւ՝ շատ պիտի պահանջուի անկէ, եւ որո՛ւն որ աւելի յանձնուեցաւ՝ ա՛լ աւելի պիտի ուզուի անկէ»: 49 «Ես կրակ ձգելու եկայ երկրի վրայ, եւ ի՞նչ կ՚ուզեմ՝ եթէ արդէն բորբոքած է: 50 Բայց մկրտութիւնո՛վ մը պիտի մկրտուիմ, եւ ի՜նչպէս կը կսկծիմ՝ մինչեւ որ կատարուի: 51 Կը կարծէք թէ ես եկայ՝ երկրի վրայ խաղաղութի՞ւն տալու: Կ՚ըսեմ ձեզի. “Ո՛չ, հապա՝ բաժանում”: 52 Որովհետեւ ասկէ ետք՝ մէ՛կ տան մէջ հինգը բաժնուած պիտի ըլլան իրարմէ. երեքը՝ երկուքէն, ու երկուքը՝ երեքէն: 53 Հայրը պիտի բաժնուի որդիէն, ու որդին՝ հօրմէն. մայրը՝ աղջիկէն, եւ աղջիկը՝ մօրմէն. կեսուրը՝ իր հարսէն, ու հարսը՝ իր կեսուրէն»: 54 Նաեւ ըսաւ բազմութիւններուն. «Երբ տեսնէք ամպ մը՝ արեւմուտքէն ելած, իսկոյն կ՚ըսէք. “Անձրեւ պիտի գայ”, եւ այդպէս կ՚ըլլայ: 55 Ու երբ հարաւային հովը փչէ, կ՚ըսէք. “Տաք պիտի ըլլայ”, եւ այդպէս կ՚ըլլայ: 56 Կեղծաւորնե՛ր, գիտէ՛ք երկրի ու երկինքի երեսը քննել, հապա ի՞նչպէս չէք քններ այս ժամանակը»: 57 «Եւ ինչո՞ւ դուք ձեզմէ չէք որոշեր իրաւունքը: 58 Երբ ոսոխիդ հետ երթաս իշխանին, ճամբան փութա՛ ազատիլ անկէ, որպէսզի դատաւորին առջեւ չքաշկռտէ քեզ, դատաւորը՝ ոստիկանին չյանձնէ քեզ, ու ոստիկանն ալ բանտը չնետէ: 59 Կը յայտարարեմ քեզի. “Դուրս պիտի չելլես անկէ, մինչեւ որ վճարես վերջին լուման”»:
ArmenianEastern(i) 1 Մինչ Յիսուսի շուրջը բիւրաւոր ժողովուրդ հաւաքուեց՝ իրար կոխոտելու աստիճան, նա սկսեց նախ իր աշակերտներին ասել. «Նախ դուք ձեզ զգո՛յշ պահեցէք փարիսեցիների խմորից, որ կեղծաւորութիւնն է, 2 որովհետեւ չկայ ծածուկ բան, որ չյայտնուի, եւ գաղտնի բան, որ չիմացուի, 3 քանի որ, ինչ որ խաւարի մէջ ասէք, լսելի պիտի լինի լոյսի մէջ. եւ ինչ որ շտեմարաններում փսփսաք ականջների մէջ, պիտի քարոզուի տանիքների վրայ: 4 Բայց ասում եմ ձեզ՝ իմ սիրելիներին, մի՛ զարհուրէք նրանցից, որ մարմինն են սպանում եւ դրանից յետոյ աւելի բան անել չեն կարող, 5 այլ ցոյց կը տամ ձեզ, թէ ումի՛ց պէտք է վախենաք: Վախեցէ՛ք նրանից, ով սպանելուց յետոյ գեհեն նետելու իշխանութիւն ունի: Այո՛, ասում եմ ձեզ, վախեցէ՛ք նրանից: 6 Չէ՞ որ հինգ ճնճղուկը երկու դահեկանի է վաճառւում, եւ նրանցից ոչ մէկը Աստծու առաջ մոռացուած չէ: 7 Նոյնիսկ ձեր գլխի բոլոր մազերը հաշուուած են. մի՛ վախեցէք, որովհետեւ դուք շատ աւելի յարգի էք, քան ճնճղուկները»: 8 «Ասում եմ ձեզ, ով որ մարդկանց առաջ խոստովանի ինձ, մարդու Որդին էլ նրան կը խոստովանի Աստծու հրեշտակների առաջ: 9 Իսկ ով որ մարդկանց առաջ ինձ կ՚ուրանայ, Աստծու հրեշտակների առաջ պիտի ուրացուի: 10 Եւ ով որ մարդու Որդու դէմ բան ասի, նրան պիտի ներուի, բայց ով որ Սուրբ Հոգուն հայհոյի, նրան չպիտի ներուի: 11 Իսկ երբ ձեզ տանեն ժողովարանների, կառավարիչների եւ իշխանաւորների առաջ, մի՛ մտահոգուէք, թէ ինչպէս կամ ինչ պատասխան պիտի տաք եւ կամ ինչ պիտի ասէք, 12 որովհետեւ Սուրբ Հոգին նոյն ժամին կը սովորեցնի ձեզ, թէ ինչ պէտք է խօսել»: 13 Ժողովրդի միջից մէկը նրան ասաց. «Վարդապե՛տ, ասա եղբօրս, որ ժառանգութիւնը ինձ հետ բաժանի»: 14 Եւ նա նրան ասաց. «Ո՛վ մարդ, ինձ ո՞վ դատաւոր կամ բաժանարար կարգեց ձեր վրայ»: 15 Ապա ժողովրդին ասաց. «Տեսէք, որ զգոյշ լինէք ամէն տեսակ ագահութիւնից, որովհետեւ մարդու կեանքը իր կուտակած հարստութեան մէջ չէ»: 16 Եւ նրանց մի առակ պատմեց ու ասաց. «Մի մեծահարուստի արտերը առատ բերք տուեցին. 17 եւ նա խորհեց իր մտքում ու ասաց. «Տեսնեմ ինչ կարող եմ անել, քանի որ բերքս կուտակելու տեղ չկայ: 18 Գիտեմ, - ասաց նա, - թէ ինչ պէտք է անեմ. կը քանդեմ իմ շտեմարանները եւ աւելի մեծերը կը շինեմ ու այնտեղ կը հաւաքեմ ցորենը եւ իմ ամբողջ բարիքները. 19 ու ինքս ինձ կ՚ասեմ՝ ո՛վ մարդ, շատ տարիների համար ամբարուած բազում բարիքներ ունես, հանգի՛ստ արա, կե՛ր, խմի՛ր եւ ուրա՛խ եղիր»: 20 Աստուած նրան ասաց. «Անմի՛տ, հէնց այս գիշեր հոգիդ քեզնից պահանջելու են, իսկ ինչ որ պատրաստել ես, ո՞ւմն է լինելու»: 21 Նոյնպէս է նաեւ նա, ով իր անձի համար գանձ կը հաւաքի եւ Աստուծով չի հարստանայ»: 22 Եւ իր աշակերտներին ասաց. «Դրա համար էլ ասում եմ ձեզ. հոգ մի՛ արէք ձեր հոգու համար, թէ ինչ էք ուտելու, ոչ էլ մարմնի համար, թէ ինչ էք հագնելու, 23 որովհետեւ հոգին առաւել է, քան կերակուրը, եւ մարմինը՝ քան հագուստը: 24 Նայեցէ՛ք ագռաւներին, որոնք ո՛չ սերմանում են եւ ո՛չ հնձում, որոնք ո՛չ շտեմարաններ ունեն եւ ո՛չ էլ ամբարներ, բայց Աստուած կերակրում է նրանց. որքա՜ն եւս առաւել ձեզ, որ շատ աւելի յարգի էք, քան թռչունները: 25 Ձեզնից ո՞վ, հոգս անելով, կը կարողանայ իր հասակի վրայ մէկ կանգուն աւելացնել: 26 Արդ, եթէ փոքր բանի մէջ անկարող էք, այլ բաների համար ինչո՞ւ էք հոգս անում: 27 Նայեցէ՛ք շուշանին՝ ինչպէս է աճում. ո՛չ աշխատում է եւ ո՛չ հիւսում: Ասում եմ ձեզ՝ Սողոմոնն իսկ իր ամբողջ փառքի մէջ նրանցից մէկի նման չհագնուեց: 28 Իսկ եթէ խոտը, որ այսօր բաց դաշտի մէջ է, իսկ վաղը հնոց է նետուելու, Աստուած այդպէ՛ս է հագցնում, որչա՜փ եւս առաւել ձեզ պիտի հագցնի, թերահաւատնե՛ր: 29 Եւ դուք մի՛ մտահոգուէք, թէ ի՛նչ էք ուտելու կամ ի՛նչ էք խմելու, եւ մի՛ մտատանջուէք, 30 որովհետեւ այդ ամէնը աշխարհի հեթանոսներն են, որ փնտռում են: Իսկ ձեր Հայրը գիտէ, որ այդ ամէնը պէտք է ձեզ: 31 Այլ դուք հետամո՛ւտ եղէք Աստծու արքայութեանը, եւ այդ ամէնը աւելիով կը տրուի ձեզ»: 32 «Մի՛ վախեցիր, փոքրի՛կ հօտ, որովհետեւ ձեր Հայրը հաճեց տալ ձեզ արքայութիւնը: 33 Վաճառեցէ՛ք ձեր ինչքերը եւ ողորմութիւն տուէք. եւ ձեզ համար շինեցէ՛ք չհնացող քսակներ եւ անհատնում գանձեր երկնքում, ուր ո՛չ գողն է մօտենում, եւ ո՛չ ցեցը՝ փչացնում. 34 որովհետեւ, ուր որ ձեր գանձն է, այնտեղ եւ ձեր սրտերը կը լինեն»: 35 «Թող ձեր գօտիները մէջքներիդ պնդուած լինեն, եւ ճրագներդ՝ վառուած: 36 Եւ դուք նմանուեցէ՛ք այն ծառաներին, որոնք սպասում են իրենց տիրոջը, թէ ե՛րբ կը վերադառնայ հարսանիքից, որպէսզի, երբ գայ եւ բախի դուռը, իսկոյն բաց անեն: 37 Երանի՜ այն ծառաներին, որոնց արթուն կը գտնի տէրը, երբ գայ: Ճշմարիտ եմ ասում ձեզ, որ նա գօտի կը կապի մէջքին, սեղան կը նստեցնի նրանց եւ կ՚անցնի նրանց սպասարկելու: 38 Եւ եթէ տէրը գայ կէսգիշերին եւ կամ աւելի ուշ ու գտնի նրանց այդպէս, երանելի են այդ ծառաները: 39 Բայց այն էլ իմացէ՛ք, որ եթէ տանտէրը գիտենար, թէ ո՛ր ժամին գող կը գայ, թոյլ չէր տայ, որ իր տունը կտրեն: 40 Դուք էլ պատրա՛ստ եղէք, որովհետեւ այն ժամին, երբ չէք սպասի, կը գայ մարդու Որդին»: 41 Պետրոսն ասաց. «Տէ՛ր, մե՞զ համար ասացիր այդ առակը, թէ՞ բոլորի համար»: 42 Եւ Տէրն ասաց. «Ո՞վ է այն հաւատարիմ եւ իմաստուն տնտեսը, որին իր տէրը իր ծառաների վրայ վերակացու կարգեց՝ ժամանակի՛ն կերակուր տալու համար: 43 Երանի՜ է այն ծառային, որին իր տէրը, երբ որ գայ, այդպէս արած կը գտնի: 44 Արդարեւ, ասում եմ ձեզ, որ նրան իր բոլոր ինչքերի վրայ վերակացու կը կարգի: 45 Իսկ եթէ այդ ծառան իր սրտում ասի՝ «Իմ տէրը ուշանում է գալ», եւ սկսի ծեծել ծառաներին եւ աղախիններին, ուտել, խմել եւ հարբել, 46 այդ ծառայի տէրը կը գայ այն օրը, երբ նա չէր սպասում, եւ այն ժամին, որ չէր իմանում. նրան մէջքից երկու կտոր կ՚անի եւ նրա բաժինը անհաւատների հետ կը դնի: 47 Իսկ այն ծառան, որ գիտէ իր տիրոջ կամքը, բայց նրա կամքի համաձայն չի պատրաստի, շատ ծեծ կ՚ուտի: 48 Եւ այն ծառան, որ չգիտէ իր տիրոջ կամքը եւ ծեծի արժանի գործ է կատարում, քիչ ծեծ կ՚ուտի. նրան, ում շատ է տրուած, նրանից շատ էլ կ՚ուզուի, եւ ում շատ է վստահուած, նրանից աւելին կը պահանջեն»: 49 «Երկրի վրայ կրակ գցելու եկայ. եւ ինչքա՜ն եմ կամենում, որ արդէն իսկ բորբոքուած լինի: 50 Եւ մի մկրտութիւն ունեմ մկրտուելու եւ ինչպէ՜ս եմ շտապում, որ կատարուի: 51 Կարծում էք, թէ երկրին խաղաղութի՞ւն տալու եկայ. ո՛չ, ասում եմ ձեզ, այլ՝ բաժանում. 52 որովհետեւ մէկ տան մէջ այսուհետեւ հինգ հոգի իրարից բաժանուած պիտի լինեն. երեքը՝ երկուսի դէմ, եւ երկուսը՝ երեքի: 53 Հայրը պիտի բաժանուի որդու դէմ, եւ որդին՝ Հօր, մայրը՝ աղջկայ դէմ, եւ աղջիկը՝ մօր, կեսուրը՝ հարսի դէմ, եւ հարսը՝ իր կեսրոջ»: 54 Ժողովրդին էլ ասաց. «Երբ տեսնէք, որ արեւմուտքից ամպ է ելնում, իսկոյն կ՚ասէք, թէ՝ անձրեւ կը գայ: Այդպէս էլ լինում է: 55 Եւ երբ հարաւի քամին փչի, կ՚ասէք, թէ՝ խորշակ կը լինի: Եւ այդպէս էլ լինում է: 56 Կեղծաւորնե՛ր, երկնքի եւ երկրի երեւոյթները քննել գիտէք, իսկ այս ներկայ ժամանակը ինչպէ՞ս չէք քննում: 57 Ինչո՞ւ դուք անձնապէս արժանին չէք ընտրում: 58 Երբ քո թշնամու հետ գնաս իշխանի մօտ, ճանապարհին հաշիւդ մաքրի՛ր, որ նրանից ազատուես, որովհետեւ գուցէ նա քեզ քարշ տայ դատաւորի մօտ, եւ դատաւորը քեզ բանտապահի ձեռքը յանձնի, եւ բանտապահն էլ՝ բանտ նետի: 59 Ասում եմ քեզ, այնտեղից դուրս չես գայ, մինչեւ որ չվճարես վերջին գրոշը»:
Breton(i) 1 War gement-se, ar bobl o vezañ en em zastumet dre vilieroù, ken ma kerzhent an eil war egile, Jezuz en em lakaas da lavarout d'e ziskibien: En em virit dreist-holl eus goell ar farizianed, da lavarout eo ar pilpouzerezh. 2 N'eus netra goloet na vo dizoloet, ha netra kuzhet na zle bezañ anavezet. 3 Dre-se, an traoù ho po lavaret en deñvalijenn a vo klevet er sklêrijenn, hag ar pezh ho po lavaret er skouarn er c'hambroù, a vo prezeget war lein an tiez. 4 Hag e lavaran deoc'h, deoc'h-hu va mignoned: N'ho pet ket aon dirak ar re a lazh ar c'horf ha, goude-se, ne c'hellont ober netra ouzhpenn. 5 Met me a ziskouezo deoc'h piv a zleit doujañ. Doujit an hini en deus, goude bezañ lamet ar vuhez, ar galloud da gas d'ar gehenn; ya, me a lavar deoc'h, hennezh eo an hini a zleit doujañ. 6 Ha ne werzher ket pemp golvan evit daou wenneg? Koulskoude, Doue n'ankounac'ha ket unan hepken anezho. 7 Ha zoken holl vlev ho penn a zo kontet. N'ho pet ket aon eta, c'hwi a dalvez muioc'h eget kalz a c'holvaned. 8 Lavarout a ran deoc'h: Piv bennak a anzavo ac'hanon dirak an dud, Mab an den en anzavo dirak aeled Doue; 9 met an hini a zinac'ho ac'hanon dirak an dud, a vo dinac'het dirak aeled Doue. 10 Ha piv bennak en devo komzet a-enep Mab an den, e vo pardonet dezhañ; met d'an hini en devo gwallgomzet a-enep ar Spered-Santel, ne vo ket pardonet. 11 Pa viot kaset er sinagogennoù, dirak mestroù ar vro hag ar re c'halloudek, n'en em lakait ket en poan eus an doare ma respontot evit ho tifenn, nag eus ar pezh ho po da lavarout, 12 rak ar Spered-Santel a zesko deoc'h d'an eur-se ar pezh ho po da lavarout. 13 Neuze unan eus ar bobl a lavaras dezhañ: Mestr, lavar d'am breur lodennañ ganin hon hêrezh. 14 Eñ a lavaras dezhañ: O den, piv en deus va lakaet ho parner, pe evit ober ho lodennoù? 15 Neuze e lavaras dezho: Diwallit gant evezh diouzh ar bizhoni; rak un den n'en deus ket ar vuhez diouzh puilhentez e vadoù. 16 Hag e lavaras dezho ar barabolenn-mañ: Douaroù un den pinvidik o devoa roet kalz a frouezh, 17 hag e soñje ennañ e-unan, o lavarout: Petra a rin? Rak ne'm eus ket lec'h a-walc'h evit dastum va eost. 18 Setu ar pezh a rin, emezañ, diskar a rin va solieroù hag e savin reoù vrasoc'h, hag e tastumin enno va holl eost ha va madoù; 19 neuze e lavarin da'm ene: Va ene, kalz a vadoù ac'h eus a-du evit meur a vloavezh; en em ziskuizh, debr, ev, ha bez laouen. 20 Met Doue a lavaras dezhañ: Den diskiant, en noz-mañ memes, da ene a vo goulennet diganit; hag ar pezh ac'h eus dastumet, da biv e viot? 21 Evel-se emañ gant an hini a zastum madoù evitañ e-unan, ha n'eo ket pinvidik e Doue. 22 Neuze e lavaras d'e ziskibien: Dre-se, e lavaran deoc'h: Na vezit ket nec'het evit ho puhez, eus ar pezh a zebrot, nag evit ho korf, gant petra e viot gwisket. 23 Ar vuhez a zo muioc'h eget ar boued, hag ar c'horf muioc'h eget an dilhad. 24 Sellit ouzh ar brini: ne hadont ha ne vedont ket, n'o deus na kav na solier, ha Doue o mag; pegement ne dalvezit ket muioc'h eget laboused? 25 Piv ac'hanoc'h a c'hell, gant e holl enkrez, astenn e vuhez eus un ilinad? 26 Ma ne c'hellit ket eta ober memes an traoù bihanañ, perak oc'h nec'het gant ar peurrest? 27 Sellit penaos e kresk al lili: ne labouront ket, ne nezont ket; koulskoude, e lavaran deoc'h penaos Salomon memes en e holl c'hloar, n'eo ket bet gwisket evel unan anezho. 28 Mar gwisk eta Doue evel-se ar geot a zo hiziv er parkeier, hag a vo warc'hoazh taolet er forn, pegement muioc'h e wisko ac'hanoc'h-hu, tud a nebeud a feiz? 29 Ha n'en em lakait ket e poan eus ar pezh a zebrot, pe eus ar pezh a evot, ha na vezit ket nec'het. 30 Rak tud ar bed eo, a glask an holl draoù-se. Ho Tad a oar hoc'h eus ezhomm anezho. 31 Klaskit kentoc'h rouantelezh Doue, hag an holl draoù-se a vo roet deoc'h ouzhpenn. 32 Na'z pez ket aon, tropell bihan, rak plijet eo bet gant ho Tad reiñ deoc'h ar rouantelezh. 33 Gwerzhit ar pezh hoc'h eus, hag roit eñ en aluzen. En em rit yilc'hier deoc'h ha ne goshaint ket, un teñzor en neñv ha ne vanko biken, a-belec'h al laeron ne dostaont ket, hag e-pelec'h ar preñved ne zistrujont ket. 34 Rak el lec'h ma'z emañ ho teñzor, eno ivez e vo ho kalon. 35 Ra vo ho tivgroazell gourizet, hag ho lampoù war enaou, 36 ha bezit evel tud a c'hortoz ma tistroio o mestr eus an eured, abalamour pa zeuio ha pa skoio war an nor, e tigorint dezhañ kerkent. 37 Eürus ar servijerien a vo kavet gant o mestr o veilhañ pa erruo! Me a lavar deoc'h e gwirionez, penaos en em c'hourizo, e lakaio anezho ouzh taol, hag e servijo anezho. 38 Mar deu d'an eil pe d'an drede veilhadenn, ha mar o c'hav er stad-se, eürus ar servijerien-se! 39 Anavezout a rit penaos mar goufe mestr an ti da bet eur e tlefe dont al laer, e chomfe dihun ha ne lezfe ket toullañ e di. 40 C'hwi eta ivez, bezit prest, rak Mab an den a zeuio d'an eur na soñjit ket. 41 Neuze Pêr a lavaras dezhañ: Aotrou, pe deomp-ni, pe d'an holl, e lavarez ar barabolenn-se? 42 Hag an Aotrou a lavaras dezhañ: Piv eo ar merour feal ha fur, en deus ar mestr lakaet war e vevelien, evit reiñ dezho en amzer dereat o muzuliad ed? 43 Eürus ar servijer a vo kavet gant e vestr oc'h ober kement-se pa erruo! 44 Me a lavar deoc'h e gwirionez, e lakaio anezhañ war gement en deus. 45 Met mar lavar ar merour-se en e galon: Va mestr a zale da zont; ha mar en em laka da skeiñ gant ar vevelien ha gant ar mitizhien, da zebriñ, da evañ, ha d'en em vezviñ, 46 mestr a merer-se a zeuio en deiz na c'hortoz ket, hag en eur na oar ket, e tilamo anezhañ, hag e roio dezhañ e lod gant ar re disleal. 47 Ar merer hag a anavez bolontez e vestr, ha n'eo ket en em zalc'het prest, ha n'en deus ket graet ar volontez-se, a vo skoet warnañ kalz a daolioù. 48 Met an hini n'en deus ket hec'h anavezet, hag en deus graet traoù din a gastiz, a vo skoet warnañ nebeutoc'h a daolioù. Goulennet e vo kalz digant an hini en deus bet kalz, hag e vo goulennet muioc'h c'hoazh digant an hini a zo bet fiziet kalz ennañ. 49 Deuet on da lakaat an tan war an douar; ha petra am eus da c'hoantaat, mar deo dija enaouet? 50 Met dleout a ran bezañ badezet eus ur vadeziant, ha pegement em eus mall e vefe graet kement-se! 51 Krediñ a rit on deuet da zegas ar peoc'h war an douar? Nann a lavaran deoc'h, met kentoc'h an dizunvaniezh. 52 Rak en amzer da zont, en un ti, e vo pemp dizunvanet, tri a-enep daou, ha daou a-enep tri. 53 An tad a vo a-enep ar mab hag ar mab a-enep an tad, ar vamm a-enep ar verc'h hag ar verc'h a-enep ar vamm, ar vamm-gaer a-enep ar verc'h-kaer hag ar verc'h-kaer a-enep ar vamm-gaer. 54 Lavarout a reas c'hoazh d'ar bobl: Pa welit ur goumoulenn o sevel diouzh tu ar c'huzh-heol, e lavarit raktal: Dont a raio glav, hag e teu. 55 Ha pa c'hwezh avel ar c'hreisteiz, e lavarit: Tomm e vo, hag e teu da vezañ tomm. 56 Pilpouzed! Anavezout a rit doareoù an neñv hag an douar, penaos eta n'anavezit ket an amzer-mañ? 57 Ha penaos n'anavezit ket ac'hanoc'h hoc'h-unan ar pezh a zo reizh? 58 Pa'z ez gant da enebour dirak ar gouarner, evezhi en hent da ziskargañ digantañ, gant aon na lakafe ac'hanout dirak ar barner, hag ar barner da'z lakaat etre daouarn ar serjant, hag ar serjant da'z lakaat er prizon. 59 Me a lavar penaos ne zeui ket kuit ac'hane, ken na'z po paeet an diwezhañ gwenneg.
Basque(i) 1 Bizquitartean bildu içanic gendetze mulço handiac hambat non elkar aurizquiten baitzutén, has cequién erraiten bere discipuluey, Lehenic beguira çaitezte Phariseuén altchagarritic, cein baita hypocrisiá. 2 Ecen ezta deus estaliric aguerturen eztenic: ezeta deus secreturic iaquinen eztenic. 3 Halacotz ilhumbean erran dituçuen gauçác, arguian ençunen dirade: eta beharrira gamberetan erran duçuena, predicaturen da etche gainetan. 4 Eta diotsuet çuey neure adisquideoy, Etzaretela beldur gorputza hiltzen dutenén, eta guero ezpaitute cer guehiagoric eguin deçaten. 5 Baina eracutsiren drauçuet noren beldur behar çareten: çareten beldur, hil duqueenean gehennara egoiztecó authoritatea duenarén: are diotsuet, haren beldur çareten. 6 Eztira borz parra-chori bi dirutchotan saltzen, eta hetaric bat ezpaita ahanciric Iaincoaren aitzinean ? 7 Baina çuen buruco bilo guciac-ere contatuac dirade etzaretela beraz beldur: parra-chori araldeac baino guehiago balio duçue çuec. 8 Badiotsuet bada, Norc-ere ni aithorturen bainau guiçonen aitzinean, guiçonaren Semeac-ere aithorturen du hura Iaincoaren Aingueruén aitzinean. 9 Baina ni guiçonén aitzinean vkaturen nauena, vkatua içanen da Iaincoaren Aingueruén aitzinean. 10 Eta norc-ere erranen baitu hitzic guiçonaren Semearen contra barkaturen çayó hari: baina Spiritu sainduaren contra blasphematuren duenari, etzayó barkaturen. 11 Eta eramanen çaituztenean synagoguetara, eta magistratuetara, eta potestatetara, eztuçuela ansiaric, nola edo cer ihardetsiren duçuen edo cer erranen. 12 Ecen Spiritu sainduac iracatsiren çaituzte ordu hartan berean, cer erran behar daten. 13 Eta erran cieçón gendetzecoetaric batec, Magistruá, erróc ene anayeri parti deçan enequin heretagea. 14 Baina harc erran cieçón, Guiçoná, norc eçarri nau ni iuge, edo partitzale çuen gainean? 15 Guero erran cieçón, Ikussaçue, eta beguira çaitezte auaritiatic: ecen cembeitec onhassunez abundantia badu-ere, bere vicia eztu bere onetaric. 16 Eta erran ciecén comparationebat, cioela, Guiçon abrats baten landéc abundantqui fructu ekarri vkan duté: 17 Eta gogueta eguiten çuen bere baithan, cioela, Cer eguinen dut? ecen eztut nora bil ditzadan neure fructuac. 18 Eta erran ceçan, Haur eguinen dut: deseguinen ditut neure granerac, eta handiagoac eguinen ditut: eta hara bilduren ditut neure fructu guciac, eta neure onac. 19 Eta erranen draucat neure arimari, Arimá, badituc on handiac anhitz vrthetacozat bilduac: reposa adi, ian eçac, edan eçac, eta atseguin har eçac. 20 Baina erran cieçón Iaincoac, Erhoá, gaurco gauèan eure arimá edequiren çaic: eta dituán gauçác, noren içanen dirade? 21 Hala da onhassun handiac beretaco biltzen dituena, eta Iaincoa baithan abrats eztena. 22 Orduan erran ciecén bere discipuluey, Halacotz diotsuet, eztuçuen artharic çuen vicitzeaz, cer ianen duçuen: ez eta gorputzaz cerçaz veztituren çareten. 23 Vicia vianda baino guehiago da, eta gorputza abillamendua baino. 24 Considera itzaçue beleac, ecen eztutela ereiten ez biltzen, eta hec eztuté sotoric ez graneric, eta Iaincoac hatzen ditu hec, cembatez çuec choriéc baino guehiago balio duçue? 25 Eta norc çuetaric artha vkanez eratchequi ahal dieçaqueo bessobat bere handitassunari? 26 Bada baldin chipién dena-ere ecin badaguiçue, cer goiticoéz arthatsu çarete? 27 Consideraitzaçue floreac, nola handitzen diraden: eztirade nekatzen, eta eztute iruten: baina badiotsuet, are Salomon-ere bere gloria guciarequin eztela veztitu içan hetaric bat beçala. 28 Bada baldin egun landán belhar dena, eta bihar labean eçarten dena Iaincoac hala inguru veztitzen badu, cembatez areago çuec fede chipitacoac 29 Çuec beraz eztaguiçuela galderic cer ianen duçuen edo cer edanen: eta etzaiteztela dudán iar 30 Ecen gauça hauc guciac munduco gendéc bilhatzen dituzté: baina çuen Aitac badaqui, ecen hauèn beharra baduçuela. 31 Bainaitzitic bilha eçaçue Iaincoaren resumá, eta gauça hauc guciac emanen çaizquiçue gaineraco. 32 Ezaicela beldur tropel chipiá, ecen çuen Aitaren placer ona içan da çuey resumaren emaitera. 33 Sal itzaçue çuen onac, eta eman itzaçue elemosynatan. Eguin itzaçue ceurondaco çahartzen eztiraden mulsác, ceruètan thesaur nehoiz-ere falta eztaitembat: nora ohoinic ezpaita hurbiltzen, eta non cerrenec ezpaitu deseguiten. 34 Ecen non baita çuen thesaura, han içanen da çuen bihotza-ere. 35 Bira çuen guerrunceac guerricatuac, eta çuen candelác irachequiac. 36 Eta çuec çareten noiz hayén nabussia ezteyetaric itzul daiten beguira dauden guiçonetarát irudi: dathorrenean, eta borthá bulka deçanean, bertan irequi deçotençát. 37 Dohatsu dirade cerbitzari hec, cein dathorrenean nabussiac eridenen baititu iratzarriac: eguiaz diotsuet guerricaturen dela bera, eta mahainean iar eraciren dituela, eta aitzinaraturic cerbitzaturen dituela. 38 Eta baldin badathor bigarren veillán, eta heren veillán badathor, eta hala eriden ditzan: dohatsu dirade cerbitzari hec. 39 Eta haur iaquiçue, ecen baldin baleaqui aitafamiliác cer orduz ohoina ethorteco licén, veilla leçaqueela, eta ezleçaqueela vtzi çulhatzera bere etchea. 40 Çuec-ere bada çareten prest, ecen vste eztuçuen orduan guiçonaren Semea ethorriren da. 41 Orduan erran cieçón Pierrisec, Iauna, guri erraiten draucuc comparatione hori ala bay guciey-ere? 42 Eta erran ceçan Iaunac, Cein da despensér leyala eta çuhurra, nabussiac bere familiaren gaineco ordenatu duena, demborán ordinarioa deyençát? 43 Dohatsu da cerbitzari hura, dathorrinean nabussiac hala eguiten eridenen duena. 44 Eguiazqui erraiten drauçuet, ecen duen guciaren gaineco eçarriren duela hura. 45 Eta baldin erran badeça cerbitzari harc bere bihotzean, Berancen du ene nabussiac ethortera: eta has badadi cehatzen muthillén eta nescatoén, eta iaten eta edaten eta horditzen: 46 Ethorriren da cerbitzari haren nabussia, harc vste eztuen egunean, eta eztaquian orenean: eta bereciren du hura, eta haren partea infidelequin eçarriren. 47 Eta bere nabussiaren vorondatea eçagutu duen cerbitzaria, eta ezpaita preparatu, eta ezpaitu haren vorondatearen araura eguin, cehaturen da anhitz vkaldiz: 48 Baina eçagutu eztuena, eta cehatu içateco mereci duqueen gauçac eguin dituena, cehaturen da vkaldi gutiz. Bada anhitz eman içan çayon guciari, anhitz galde eguinen çayó: eta beguiratzera anhitz eman içan çayonari, hambat guehiago galde eguinen çayó. 49 Suaren emaitera ethorri naiz lurrera: eta cer nahi dut guehiago baldin ia irachequia bada? 50 Baina baptismo batez batheyatzeco naiz, eta nola hertsen naiz haur compli daiten artean? 51 Vste duçue ecen lurrean baquearen eçartera ethorri naicela? ez, diotsuet, baina diuisionearen. 52 Ecen hemendic harát içanen dirade borz etche batetan diuisionetan diratenic, hirurac bién contra, eta biac hirurén contra. 53 Diuisionetan içanen da aitá semearen contra, eta semea aitaren contra: amá alabaren contra, eta alabá amaren contra: ama-guinharrebá bere errenaren contra, eta errena bere ama-guinharrebaren contra. 54 Guero erraiten cerauen gendetzey-ere, Ikus deçaçuenean hodeybat altchatzen dela Occidentetic, bertan dioçue, vria heldu da: eta hala guerthatzen da. 55 Eta hegoác draunsanean, erraiten duçue, ecen bero eguinen duela: eta hala guerthatzen da. 56 Hypocritác, ceruären eta lurraren itchuraren iugeatzen daquiçue: eta dembora hunez nola eztuçue iugeatzen? 57 Eta nola ceuron buruz-ere eztuçue iugeatzen bide dena? 58 Bada ioaiten aicenean eure partida contrastarequin magistratuagana, enseya adi bidean haren menetic ilkiten: tira ezeçançat iugeagana, eta iugeac eman ieçon sargeantari, eta sargeantac eçar ezeçan presoindeguian. 59 Erraiten drauat, ezaiz ilkiren handic azquen pelata-ere renda diroqueano.
Bulgarian(i) 1 Между това, като се събра едно многохилядно множество, дотолкова, че едни други се тъпчеха, Той започна да говори на учениците Си: Преди всичко се пазете от фарисейския квас, който е лицемерие. 2 Няма нищо скрито, което няма да се открие, и тайно, което няма да се узнае. 3 Затова, каквото сте говорили в тъмно, ще се чуе на светло; и каквото сте казали на ухо във вътрешните стаи, ще се разгласи от покрива. 4 А на вас, Моите приятели, казвам: Не се бойте от тези, които убиват тялото и след това не могат нищо повече да направят. 5 Но ще ви предупредя от кого да се боите: бойте се от Онзи, който, след като е убил, има власт да хвърля в пъкъла. Да! – казвам ви – от Него се бойте. 6 Не се ли продават пет врабчета за два асария? И нито едно от тях не е забравено пред Бога. 7 Но на вас и космите на главата са всички преброени. Не се бойте, вие сте по-скъпи от много врабчета. 8 И казвам ви: Всеки, който изповяда Мен пред хората, ще го изповяда и Човешкият Син пред Божиите ангели; 9 но ако се отрече някой от Мен пред хората, ще бъде отречен и той пред Божиите ангели. 10 И на всеки, който би казал дума против Човешкия Син, ще му се прости; но ако някой похули Светия Дух, няма да му се прости. 11 И когато ви заведат в синагогите и пред началствата и властите, не се безпокойте как или какво ще говорите, или какво ще кажете. 12 Защото Светият Дух ще ви научи в същия час какво трябва да кажете. 13 И някой от множеството Му каза: Учителю, кажи на брат ми да раздели с мен наследството. 14 А Той му каза: Човече, кой Ме е поставил да съдя или деля между вас? 15 И им каза: Внимавайте и се пазете от всякаква алчност, защото животът на човека не се състои в изобилието на имота му. 16 И им каза притча, като рече: Нивите на един богаташ родиха много плод. 17 И той размишляваше в себе си, като казваше: Какво да правя? Защото нямам къде да събера плодовете си. 18 И каза: Ето какво ще направя: ще съборя житниците си и ще построя по-големи, и там ще събера всичките си жита и благата си. 19 И ще кажа на душата си: Душо, имаш много блага, натрупани за много години. Успокой се, яж, пий и се весели. 20 А Бог му каза: Глупако! Тази нощ ще ти изискат душата; а това, което си приготвил, чие ще бъде? 21 Така става с този, който събира имот за себе си, а не е богат спрямо Бога. 22 Каза още на учениците Си: Затова ви казвам: не се безпокойте за живота си – какво ще ядете; нито за тялото си – какво ще облечете. 23 Защото животът е повече от храната, и тялото – от облеклото. 24 Разгледайте враните, че не сеят, нито жънат; те нямат нито склад, нито житница, но пак Бог ги храни. Колко по-ценни сте вие от птиците! 25 И кой от вас може с безпокойство да прибави един лакът на ръста си? 26 И така, ако и най-малкото нещо не можете да направите, защо се безпокоите за другото? 27 Разгледайте кремовете как растат: не се трудят, нито предат; но ви казвам, че дори Соломон в цялата си слава не се е обличал като един от тях. 28 И ако Бог така облича полската трева, която днес я има, а утре я хвърлят в пещ, колко повече ще облича вас, маловерци! 29 И така, не търсете какво да ядете и какво да пиете, и не бъдете неспокойни; 30 защото всичко това търсят народите на света; а вашият Отец знае, че се нуждаете от това. 31 Но търсете (Божието) царство и (всичко) това ще ви се прибави. 32 Не бой се, малко стадо, защото вашият Отец благоволи да ви даде царството. 33 Продайте имота си и давайте милостиня; направете си кесии, които не овехтяват, непреходно съкровище на небесата, където крадец не се приближава, нито молец изяжда. 34 Защото, където е съкровището ви, там ще бъде и сърцето ви. 35 Кръстът ви да бъде препасан и светилниците ви — запалени; 36 и самите вие да приличате на хора, които чакат господаря си, когато се върне от сватба, за да му отворят незабавно, щом дойде и похлопа. 37 Блажени онези слуги, чийто господар ги намери будни, когато си дойде; истина ви казвам, че той ще се препаше, ще ги накара да седнат на трапезата и ще дойде да им прислужи. 38 И ако дойде на втора стража или на трета стража и ги намери така, блажени са онези слуги. 39 Но това да знаете, че ако домакинът знаеше в кой час ще дойде крадецът, щеше да бди и не би оставил да му подкопаят къщата. 40 Бъдете и вие готови; защото в час, когато не го мислите, Човешкият Син ще дойде. 41 Тогава Петър каза: Господи, само на нас ли казваш тази притча, или на всичките? 42 Господ каза: И така, кой е онзи верен и благоразумен настойник, когото господарят му ще постави над домочадието си, за да им дава навреме определената храна? 43 Блажен онзи слуга, чийто господар, когато си дойде, го намери, че прави така. 44 Истина ви казвам, че ще го постави над целия си имот. 45 Но ако онзи слуга каже в сърцето си: Господарят ми се забави; и започне да бие слугите и слугините, да яде, да пие и да се напива, 46 то господарят на онзи слуга ще дойде в ден, когато той не го очаква, и в час, който не знае, и като го посече, ще определи неговата участ с невярващите. 47 И онзи слуга, който е знаел волята на господаря си, но не е бил готов и не е постъпил по волята му, много ще бъде бит. 48 А онзи, които не е знаел и е сторил нещо, което заслужава бой, малко ще бъде бит. И от всеки, на когото много е дадено, много и ще се изисква; и на когото много са поверили, от него повече ще се изисква. 49 Огън дойдох да хвърля на земята и как искам да се беше вече запалил! 50 Но имам кръщение, с което трябва да се кръстя, и колко се измъчвам, докато то се извърши! 51 Мислите ли, че съм дошъл да дам мир на земята? Не, – казвам ви, – а по-скоро разделение. 52 Защото отсега нататък петима в една къща ще бъдат разделени: трима против двама и двама против трима. 53 Ще се разделят баща против син и син против баща, майка против дъщеря и дъщеря против майка, свекърва против снаха си и снаха против свекърва си. 54 Каза още на множествата: Когато видите облак да се издига от запад, веднага казвате: Дъжд ще вали; и така става. 55 И когато духа южен вятър, казвате: Ще стане жега; и става. 56 Лицемери! Лицето на земята и на небето знаете да прецените, а това време как не знаете да прецените? 57 А защо от само себе си не съдите кое е право? 58 Защото, когато отиваш с противника си да се явиш пред управителя, постарай се по пътя да се освободиш от него, да не би да те завлече при съдията и съдията да те предаде на служителя, и служителят да те хвърли в тъмница. 59 Казвам ти: никак няма да излезеш оттам, докато не изплатиш и най-последната лепта.
Croatian(i) 1 Kad se uto skupilo mnoštvo, tisuće i tisuće, te su jedni druge gazili, poče Isus govoriti najprije svojim učenicima: "Čuvajte se kvasca farizejskoga, to jest licemjerja. 2 Ništa nije skriveno što se neće otkriti ni tajno što se neće saznati. 3 Naprotiv, sve što u tami rekoste, na svjetlu će se čuti; i što ste po skrovištima u uho šaptali, propovijedat će se po krovovima." 4 "A kažem vama, prijateljima svojim: ne bojte se onih koji ubijaju tijelo, a nakon toga nemaju više što učiniti. 5 Pokazat ću vam koga vam se bojati: onoga se bojte koji pošto ubije, ima moć baciti u pakao. Da, velim vam, njega se bojte! 6 Ne prodaje li se pet vrapčića za dva novčića? Pa ipak ni jednoga od njih Bog ne zaboravlja. 7 A vama su i vlasi na glavi sve izbrojene. Ne bojte se! Vredniji ste nego mnogo vrabaca!" 8 "A kažem vam: tko se god prizna mojim pred ljudima, i Sin Čovječji priznat će se njegovim pred anđelima Božjim. 9 A tko mene zaniječe pred ljudima, bit će zanijekan pred anđelima Božjim." 10 "I tko god rekne riječ na Sina Čovječjega, oprostit će mu se. Ali tko pohuli protiv Duha Svetoga, neće mu se oprostiti." 11 "Nadalje, kad vas budu dovodili pred sinagoge i poglavarstva i vlasti, ne budite zabrinuti kako ćete se ili čime braniti, što li reći! 12 Ta Duh Sveti poučit će vas u taj čas što valja reći." 13 Tada mu netko iz mnoštva reče: "Učitelju, reci mome bratu da podijeli sa mnom baštinu." 14 Nato mu on reče: "Čovječe, tko me postavio sucem ili djeliocem nad vama?" 15 I dometnu im: "Klonite se i čuvajte svake pohlepe: koliko god netko obilovao, život mu nije u onom što posjeduje." 16 Kaza im i prispodobu: "Nekomu bogatu čovjeku obilno urodi zemlja 17 pa u sebi razmišljaše: 'Što da učinim? Nemam gdje skupiti svoju ljetinu.' 18 I reče: 'Evo što ću učiniti! Srušit ću svoje žitnice i podignuti veće pa ću ondje zgrnuti sve žito i dobra svoja. 19 Tada ću reći duši svojoj: dušo, evo imaš u zalihi mnogo dobara za godine mnoge. Počivaj, jedi, pij, uživaj!' 20 Ali Bog mu reče: 'Bezumniče! Već noćas duša će se tvoja zaiskati od tebe! A što si pripravio, čije će biti?' 21 Tako biva s onim koji sebi zgrće blago, a ne bogati se u Bogu." 22 Zatim reče svojim učenicima: "Zato vam kažem: ne budite zabrinuti za život: što ćete jesti; ni za tijelo: u što ćete se obući. 23 Ta život je vredniji od jela i tijelo od odijela. 24 Promotrite gavrane! Ne siju niti žanju, nemaju spremišta ni žitnice, pa ipak ih Bog hrani. Koliko li ste vi vredniji od ptica! 25 A tko od vas zabrinutošću može svojemu stasu dodati lakat? 26 Ako dakle ni ono najmanje ne možete, što ste onda za ostalo zabrinuti? 27 Promotrite ljiljane, kako niti predu niti tkaju, a kažem vam: ni Salomon se u svoj svojoj slavi ne zaodjenu kao jedan od njih. 28 Pa ako travu koja je danas u polju, a sutra se u peć baca Bog tako odijeva, koliko li će više vas, malovjerni!" 29 "Zato i vi: ne tražite što ćete jesti, što piti. Ne uznemirujte se! 30 Ta sve to traže pogani ovoga svijeta. Otac vaš zna da vam je sve to potrebno. 31 Nego, tražite kraljevstvo njegovo, a to će vam se nadodati!" 32 "Ne boj se, stado malo: svidjelo se Ocu vašemu dati vam Kraljevstvo." 33 "Prodajte što god imate i dajte za milostinju! Načinite sebi kese koje ne stare, blago nepropadljivo na nebesima, kamo se kradljivac ne približava i gdje moljac ne rastače. 34 Doista, gdje vam je blago, ondje će vam i srce biti." 35 "Neka vam bokovi budu opasani i svjetiljke upaljene, 36 a vi slični ljudima što čekaju gospodara kad se vraća sa svadbe da mu odmah otvore čim stigne i pokuca. 37 Blago onim slugama koje gospodar, kada dođe, nađe budne! Zaista, kažem vam, pripasat će se, posaditi ih za stol pa će pristupiti i posluživati ih. 38 Pa dođe li o drugoj ili o trećoj straži i nađe ih tako, blago njima!" 39 "A ovo znajte: kad bi domaćin znao u koji čas kradljivac dolazi, ne bi dao prokopati kuće. 40 I vi budite pripravni jer u čas kad i ne mislite Sin Čovječji dolazi." 41 Nato će Petar: "Gospodine, govoriš li tu prispodobu samo za nas ili i za sve?" 42 Reče Gospodin: "Tko li je onaj vjerni i razumni upravitelj što će ga gospodar postaviti nad svojom poslugom da im u pravo vrijeme daje obrok? 43 Blago onome sluzi kojega gospodar kada dođe, nađe da tako radi. 44 Uistinu, kažem vam, postavit će ga nad svim imanjem svojim." 45 "No rekne li taj sluga u srcu: 'Okasnit će gospodar moj' pa stane tući sluge i sluškinje, jesti, piti i opijati se, 46 doći će gospodar toga sluge u dan u koji mu se ne nada i u čas u koji i ne sluti; rasjeći će ga i dodijeliti mu udes među nevjernicima." 47 "I onaj sluga što je znao volju gospodara svoga, a nije bio spreman ili nije učinio po volji njegovoj, dobit će mnogo udaraca. 48 A onaj koji nije znao, ali je učinio što zaslužuje udarce, dobit će malo udaraca. Kome je god mnogo dano, od njega će se mnogo iskati. Kome je mnogo povjereno, više će se od njega iskati." 49 "Oganj dođoh baciti na zemlju pa što hoću ako je već planuo! 50 Ali krstom mi se krstiti i kakve li muke za me dok se to ne izvrši!" 51 "Mislite li da sam došao mir dati na zemlji? Nipošto, kažem vam, nego razdjeljenje. 52 Ta bit će odsada petorica u jednoj kući razdijeljena: razdijelit će se trojica protiv dvojice i dvojica protiv trojice - 53 otac protiv sina i sin protiv oca, mati protiv kćeri i kći protiv matere, svekrva protiv snahe i snaha protiv svekrve." 54 Zatim je govorio mnoštvu: "Kad opazite da se oblak diže na zapadu, odmah kažete: 'Kiša će!' I bude tako. 55 Kad zapuše južnjak, kažete: 'Bit će vrućine!' I bude. 56 Licemjeri! Lice zemlje i neba umijete rasuditi, kako onda ovo vrijeme ne rasuđujete?" 57 "Zašto sami od sebe ne sudite što je pravo? 58 Kad s protivnikom ideš glavaru, na putu sve uloži da ga se oslobodiš pa te ne odvuče k sucu. Sudac će te predati izvršitelju, a izvršitelj baciti u tamnicu. 59 Kažem ti: nećeš izići odande dok ne isplatiš do posljednjega novčića."
BKR(i) 1 A vtom, když mnozí zástupové scházeli se, takže jedni druhé velmi tlačili, počal mluviti k učedlníkům svým: Nejpředněji se varujte od kvasu farizeů, jenž jest pokrytství. 2 Neboť nic není skrytého, což by nemělo býti zjeveno; ani jest co tajného, ješto by nemělo býti zvědíno. 3 Protož to, co jste pravili ve tmách, bude na světle slyšáno, a co jste sobě v uši šeptali v pokojích, hlásánoť bude na střechách. 4 Pravím pak vám přátelům svým: Nestrachujte se těch, jenž tělo zabíjejí, a potom nemají, co by více učinili. 5 Ale ukážiť vám, koho se máte báti: Bojte se toho, kterýžto, když zabije, má moc uvrci do pekelného ohně. Jistě, pravím vám, toho se bojte. 6 Zdaliž neprodávají pět vrabců za dva haléře? Avšak ani jeden z nich není v zapomenutí před Bohem. 7 Nýbrž i vlasové hlavy vaší všickni zečteni jsou. Protož nebojtež se, mnohemť vy vrabce převyšujete. 8 Pravímť pak vám: Každý kdož by koli vyznal mne před lidmi, i Syn člověka vyzná jej před anděly Božími. 9 Kdož by mne pak zapřel před lidmi, zapřínť bude před anděly Božími. 10 A každý kdož dí slovo proti Synu člověka, bude mu odpuštěno, ale tomu, kdož by se Duchu svatému rouhal, nebudeť odpuštěno. 11 Když pak vás voditi budou do škol a k vladařům a k mocným, nepečujte, kterak aneb co byste odpovídali, aneb co byste mluvili. 12 Duch svatý zajisté naučí vás v tu hodinu, co byste měli mluviti. 13 I řekl jemu jeden z zástupu: Mistře, rci bratru mému, ať rozdělí se mnou dědictví. 14 A on řekl jemu: Člověče, kdo mne ustavil soudcí aneb děličem nad vámi? 15 I řekl k nim: Viztež a vystříhejte se od lakomství; neboť ne v rozhojnění statku něčího život jeho záleží. 16 Pověděl jim také i podobenství, řka: Člověka jednoho bohatého hojné úrody pole přineslo. 17 I přemyšloval sám v sobě, řka: Co učiním, že nemám, kde bych shromáždil úrody své? 18 I řekl: Toto učiním: Zbořím stodoly své a větších nadělám, a tu shromáždím všecky své úrody i zboží svá. 19 A dím duši své: Duše, máš mnoho statku složeného za mnohá léta, odpočívej, jez, pij, měj dobrou vůli. 20 I řekl jemu Bůh: Ó blázne, této noci požádají duše tvé od tebe, a to, cožs připravil, čí bude? 21 Takť jest každý, kdož sobě shromažďuje, a není v Bohu bohatý. 22 Řekl pak učedlníkům svým: Protož pravím vám: Nebuďtež pečliví o život svůj, co byste jedli, ani o tělo, čím byste se odívali. 23 Život větší jest nežli pokrm, a tělo větší nežli oděv. 24 Patřte na havrany, žeť nesejí, ani žnou, a nemají špižírny, ani stodoly, a Bůh krmí je. I čím v větší vážnosti jste vy než ptactvo? 25 A kdož pak z vás pečlivě o to mysle, můž přidati ku postavě své loket jeden? 26 Poněvadž tedy nemůžete s to býti, což nejmenšího jest, proč o jiné věci se staráte? 27 Patřte na kvítí polní, kterak rostou, nedělají, ani předou, a pravímť vám, že ani Šalomoun ve vší slávě své nebyl tak odín, jako jedno z těchto. 28 A poněvadž trávu, kteráž dnes na poli jest, a zítra do peci uvržena bývá, Bůh tak odívá, čím více vás, ó malé víry? 29 I vy nestarejte se o to, co byste jedli, aneb co byste pili, aniž o to tak velmi pečujte. 30 Nebo těch všech věcí národové světa tohoto hledají. Víť pak Otec váš, že těch věcí potřebujete. 31 Ale raději hledejte království Božího, a tyto všecky věci budou vám přidány. 32 Neboj se, ó maličké stádce, neboť se zalíbilo Otci vašemu dáti vám království. 33 Prodávejte statky vaše, a dávejte almužnu. Dělejte sobě pytlíky, kteříž nevetšejí, poklad, kterýž nehyne, v nebesích, kdežto zloděj dojíti nemůž, a kdež mol nekazí. 34 Nebo kdež jest poklad váš, tuť bude i srdce vaše. 35 Buďtež bedra vaše přepásaná, a svíce hořící. 36 A vy podobni buďte lidem očekávajícím Pána svého, až by se vrátil z svadby, aby hned, jakž by přišel a potloukl, otevřeli jemu. 37 Blaze služebníkům těm, kteréž přijda Pán, nalezl by, a oni bdí. Amen pravím vám, že přepáše se, a káže jim sednouti za stůl, a chodě, bude jim sloužiti. 38 A přišel-liť by v druhé bdění, a pakliť by v třetí bdění přišel, a tak je nalezl, blahoslavení jsou služebníci ti. 39 Toto pak vězte, že byť věděl hospodář, v kterou by hodinu měl zloděj přijíti, bděl by zajisté, a nedal by podkopati domu svého. 40 Protož i vy buďte hotovi, nebo v kterou hodinu nenadějete se, Syn člověka přijde. 41 I řekl jemu Petr: Pane, nám-li pravíš toto podobenství, čili všechněm? 42 I dí Pán: Aj kdo jest věrný šafář a opatrný, jehož by ustanovil pán nad čeledí svou, aby jim v čas dával vyměřený pokrm, 43 Blahoslavený služebník ten, kteréhož, když by přišel pán jeho, nalezne, an tak činí. 44 Vpravdě pravím vám, že nade vším statkem svým ustanoví jej. 45 Pakli by řekl služebník ten v srdci svém: Prodlévá přijíti pán můj, i počal by bíti služebníky a služebnice, a jísti a píti i opíjeti se, 46 Přijdeť pán služebníka toho v den, v kterýž se nenaděje, a v hodinu, kteréž neví. I oddělíť jej, a díl jeho položí s nevěrnými. 47 Služebník pak ten, kterýž by znal vůli pána svého a nepřipravoval se, a nečinil podle vůle jeho, bit bude velmi. 48 Ale kterýž neznal, a hodné věci trestání činil, bit bude ne tak velmi. Každému pak, komuž jest mnoho dáno, mnoho bude od něho požádáno; a komuť jsou mnoho poručili, víceť požádají od něho. 49 Oheň přišel jsem pustiti na zemi, a co chci, jestliže již hoří? 50 Ale křtem mám křtěn býti, a kterak jsem soužen, dokudž se nevykoná! 51 A což se domníváte, že bych přišel pokoj dáti na zemi? Nikoli, pravím vám, ale rozdělení. 52 Nebo již od této chvíle bude jich pět v jednom domu rozděleno, tři proti dvěma, a dva proti třem. 53 Bude rozdělen otec proti synu, a syn proti otci, mátě proti dceři, a dcera proti mateři, svegruše proti nevěstě své, a nevěsta proti svegruši své. 54 Pravil také i k zástupům: Když vídáte oblak, an vzchodí od západu, hned pravíte: Příval jde, a tak bývá. 55 A když od poledne vítr věje, říkáte: Bude horko, a býváť. 56 Pokrytci, způsob nebe a země umíte souditi, a kterakž pak tohoto času nepoznáváte? 57 Ano proč i sami od sebe nesoudíte, což spravedlivého jest? 58 Když pak jdeš s protivníkem svým k vrchnosti, na cestě přičiň se o to, abys byl zproštěn od něho, aby snad netáhl tebe k soudci, a soudce dal by tebe biřici, a biřic vsadil by tě do žaláře. 59 Pravím tobě: Nevyjdeš odtud, dokudž bys i toho posledního haléře nenavrátil.
Danish(i) 1 I det Folket var forsamlet ved mange Tusinde, saa at de traadte paa hverandre, begyndte han at sige til sine Disciple: fornemmeligen tager Eder vare paa Pharisæernes Suurdeig, som er Øienskalkhed. 2 Men Intet er skjult, som jo skal aabenbares, og Intet hemmeligt, som man jo skal faae at vide. 3 Derfor, hvad I sige i Mørket, skal høres i Lyset; og hvad I tale i Øret i Kamrene, skal forkyndes paa Tagene. 4 Men jeg siger Eder, mine Venner! frygter ikke for dem, som slaae Legemet ihjel og derefter ikke formaae at gjøre mere. 5 Men jeg vil vise Eder, for hvem I skulle frygte: frygter for den, som har Magt til, efter at have slaget ihjel, at kaste i Helvede; ja, jeg siger Eder: frygter for ham. 6 Sælges ikke fem Spurve for to Penninge? og ikke een af dem er glemt af Gud. 7 Ja og Haarene paa Eders hoved ere alle talte; derfor frygter ikke, I ere bedre end mange Spurve. 8 Men jeg siger Eder: hver den som bekjender mig for Menneskene, den skal og Menneskenes Søn bekjende for Guds Engle. 9 Og hvo mig fornægter for menneskene, skal fornægtes for Guds Engle. 10 Og hver den, som taler et Ord imod Menneskens Søn, ham skal det forlades; men hvo som taler bespottelig imod den Hellig Aand, ham skal det ikke forlades. 11 Men naar de føre Eder frem for Synagoger og Øvrigheder og de Vældige, da bekymrer Eder ikke, hvorledes eller hvad I skulle tale til Eders forsvar, eller hvad I skulle sige; 12 thi den Hellig Aand skal lære Eder i den samme Stund, hvad I bør sige. 13 Men En af Folket sagde til ham: Mester! siig min Broder, at han skifter Arv med mig. 14 Men han sagde til ham: Menneske! hvo har sat mig til Dommer eller Deler imellem Eder? 15 Og han sagde til dem: seer til og vogter Eder for Gjerrighed; thi Ingens Liv bestaaer i at have overflødigt Gods. 16 Men han talede en Lignelse til dem og sagde: der var en rig Mand, hvis Land havde baaret vel. 17 Og han tænkte ved sig selv og sagde: hvad skal jeg gjøre? thi jeg har ikke Rum, hvorudi jeg kan samle mine Frugter. 18 Og han sagde: dette vil jeg gjøre: jeg vil nedbryde mine Lader og bygge dem større, og jeg vil samle derudi alt det, som mig er voxet, og mit Gods; 19 og jeg vil sige til min Sjæl: Sjæl! du har meget Godt i Forraad til mange Aar; giv dig til Ro, æd drik, vær glad. 20 Men Gud sagde til ham: du Daare i denne Nat kræves din Sjæl af dig: men hvem skal det høre til, som du har beredt? 21 Saaledes den, som samler sig Liggendefæ og er ikke rig i Gud. 22 Men han sagde til sine Disciple: derfor siger jeg Eder: bekymrer Eder ikke for Eders Liv, hvad I skulle æde; ikke heller for Legemet, hvad I skulle iføres. 23 Livet er mere end Maden, og Legemet end Klæderne. 24 Giver Agt paa Ravnene, de saae ikke, høste ikke, de have ingen Kjelder og ei Lade, og Gud føder dem alligevel; hvor meget ere I bedre end Fuglene? 25 Men hvo er iblandt Eder, som kan sætte een Alen til sin Væxt, enddog han bekymrer sig derfor? 26 Formaae I da ei engang det Mindste, hvi bekymre I Eder for det Øvrige? 27 Giver Agt paa Lilierne, hvorledes de voxe; de arbeide ikke, spinde ei heller; men jeg siger Eder: end ikke Salomon i al sin Herlighed var klædt som een af dem. 28 Klæder da Gud Græsset saa som i Dag staaer paa Marken og i Morgen kastes i Ovnen, hvor meget mere Eder, i lidet Troende! 29 Derfor spørger og I ikke med Bekymring om, hvad I skulle æde, eller hvad I skulle drikke; og værer ikke vankelmodige. 30 Thi efter alt Saadant søge Hedningerne i Verden; men Eders Fader veed, at I have det behov. 31 Søger heller Guds Rige. saa skulle alle disse Ting tillægges Eder. 32 Frygt ikke, du lille Hjord! thi det er Eders Fader behageligt at give Eder Riget. 33 Sølger hvad I have, og giver Almisse! Gjører Eder Poser, som ikke bliver gamle, et Liggendefæ, som ikke forgaaer, i Himlene, hvor ingen Tyv kommer til, og intet Møl fordærver. 34 Thi hvor Eders Liggendefæ er, der vil og Eders Hjerte være. 35 Eders Lænder være ombundne, og Eders Lys brændende. 36 Og værer ligesom de Mennesker, der vente deres Herre, naar han bryder op fra Brylluppet, paa det, nar han kommer og banker paa, og de strax kunne lade op for ham. 37 Salige ere de Tjenere, som Herren finder vaagne, naar han kommer. Sandelig siger jeg Eder, at han skal binde op om sig og sætte dem tilbords, og gaae frem og tjene dem. 38 Og dersom han kommer i den anden Vagt og kommer i den tredie Vagt og finder det saaledes, da ere disse Tjenere salige. 39 Men dette skulle I vide, at dersom Huusbonden vidste, hvad for en Time Tyven vilde komme, da vaagede han og lod ikke bryde ind i sit Huus. 40 Derfor værer og I beredte; thi Menneskens Søn kommer paa den Time, som I ikke mene. 41 Men Peter sagde til ham: Herre! siger du denne Lignelse til os eller ogsaa til Alle? 42 Men Herren sagde: hvo er vel den tro og snilde Huusholder, som Herren vil sætte over sit Tyende, at give dem deres tillagte spise i rette Tid? 43 Salig er den Tjener, hvilken hans Herre, naar han kommer, finder at gjøre saaledes. 44 Sandelig siger jeg Eder: han skal sætte ham over alt sit Gods. 45 Men dersom samme Tjener siger i sit Hjerte: min Herre tøver at komme; og han begynder at slaae Drengene og Pigerne og at æde og drikke og blive drukken; 46 da skal samme Tjeners Herre komme paa den Dag, som han ikke tænker, og paa den Time, som han ikke veed, og hugge ham i to og skal give ham hans Deel med de Utroe. 47 Men den Tjener, som veed sin Herres Villie og ikke bereder sig og ikke gjør efter hans Villie, skal faae mange Hug; 48 men den, som ikke veed det, og gjør, hvad der er Hug værd, skal faae lidet Hug. Thi enhver, hvem Meget er givet, hos ham skal man søge Meget; og hvem Meget er betroet, af ham skal man kræve Mere. 49 Ild er jeg kommen at kaste paa Jorden, og hvor vilde jeg, at den var optændt allerede! 50 En Daab skal jeg døbes med, og hvor ængstes jeg, indtil den er fuldbragt! 51 Mene I, at jeg er kommen at give Fred paa Jorden? Nei, jeg siger Eder, men Tvedragt. 52 Thi fra nu af skulle fem i eet Huus være splidagtige, tre imod to og to imod tre. 53 Faderen skal være splidagtig imod Sønnen, og Sønnen imod Faderen; Moderen imod Datteren og Datteren imod Moderen; Mandens Moder imod sin Søns Hustru, og Sønnens Hustru imod sin Mands Moder 54 Men han sagde og til Folket: naar I see Skyen opgaae i Vester, sige I strax: der kommer Regn; og det skeer saaledes. 55 Og naar I see Søndenveir blæse, sige I: der kommer Hede; og det skeer. 56 I Øienskalke! Jordens og Himmelens Skikkelse vide I at skjønne, men hvi skjønne I ikke denne Tid? 57 Men hvorfor dømme I ikke og af Eder selv, hvad ret er? 58 Thi medens du gaaer hen med din Modstander for Øvrigheden, da gjør din Flid paa Veien, at du kan gaae forligt fra ham, paa det han ikke skal drage dig for Dommeren, og Dommeren skal overantvorde Slutteren dig, og Slutteren skal kaste dig i Fængsel. 59 Jeg siger dig: du skal slet ikke komme derudfra, før end du betaler endog den sidste Skjerv.
CUV(i) 1 這 時 ， 有 幾 萬 人 聚 集 ， 甚 至 彼 此 踐 踏 。 耶 穌 開 講 ， 先 對 門 徒 說 ： 你 們 要 防 備 法 利 賽 人 的 酵 ， 就 是 假 冒 為 善 。 2 掩 蓋 的 事 沒 有 不 露 出 來 的 ； 隱 藏 的 事 ， 沒 有 不 被 人 知 道 的 。 3 因 此 ， 你 們 在 暗 中 所 說 的 ， 將 要 在 明 處 被 人 聽 見 ； 在 內 室 附 耳 所 說 的 ， 將 要 在 房 上 被 人 宣 揚 。 4 我 的 朋 友 ， 我 對 你 們 說 ， 那 殺 身 體 以 後 不 能 再 作 甚 麼 的 ， 不 要 怕 他 們 。 5 我 要 指 示 你 們 當 怕 的 是 誰 ： 當 怕 那 殺 了 以 後 又 有 權 柄 丟 在 地 獄 裡 的 。 我 實 在 告 訴 你 們 ， 正 要 怕 他 。 6 五 個 麻 雀 不 是 賣 二 分 銀 子 麼 ？ 但 在 神 面 前 ， 一 個 也 不 忘 記 ； 7 就 是 你 們 的 頭 髮 ， 也 都 被 數 過 了 。 不 要 懼 怕 ， 你 們 比 許 多 麻 雀 還 貴 重 ！ 8 我 又 告 訴 你 們 ， 凡 在 人 面 前 認 我 的 ， 人 子 在 神 的 使 者 面 前 也 必 認 他 ； 9 在 人 面 前 不 認 我 的 ， 人 子 在 神 的 使 者 面 前 也 必 不 認 他 。 10 凡 說 話 干 犯 人 子 的 ， 還 可 得 赦 免 ； 惟 獨 褻 瀆 聖 靈 的 ， 總 不 得 赦 免 。 11 人 帶 你 們 到 會 堂 ， 並 官 府 和 有 權 柄 的 人 面 前 ， 不 要 思 慮 怎 麼 分 訴 ， 說 甚 麼 話 ； 12 因 為 正 在 那 時 候 ， 聖 靈 要 指 教 你 們 當 說 的 話 。 13 眾 人 中 有 一 個 人 對 耶 穌 說 ： 夫 子 ！ 請 你 吩 咐 我 的 兄 長 和 我 分 開 家 業 。 14 耶 穌 說 ： 你 這 個 人 ！ 誰 立 我 作 你 們 斷 事 的 官 ， 給 你 們 分 家 業 呢 ？ 15 於 是 對 眾 人 說 ： 你 們 要 謹 慎 自 守 ， 免 去 一 切 的 貪 心 ， 因 為 人 的 生 命 不 在 乎 家 道 豐 富 。 16 就 用 比 喻 對 他 們 說 ： 有 一 個 財 主 田 產 豐 盛 ； 17 自 己 心 裡 思 想 說 ： 我 的 出 產 沒 有 地 方 收 藏 ， 怎 麼 辦 呢 ？ 18 又 說 ： 我 要 這 麼 辦 ： 要 把 我 的 倉 房 拆 了 ， 另 蓋 更 大 的 ， 在 那 裡 好 收 藏 我 一 切 的 糧 食 和 財 物 ， 19 然 後 要 對 我 的 靈 魂 說 ： 靈 魂 哪 ， 你 有 許 多 財 物 積 存 ， 可 作 多 年 的 費 用 ， 只 管 安 安 逸 逸 的 吃 喝 快 樂 罷 ！ 20 神 卻 對 他 說 ： 無 知 的 人 哪 ， 今 夜 必 要 你 的 靈 魂 ； 你 所 預 備 的 要 歸 誰 呢 ？ 21 凡 為 自 己 積 財 ， 在 神 面 前 卻 不 富 足 的 ， 也 是 這 樣 。 22 耶 穌 又 對 門 徒 說 ： 所 以 我 告 訴 你 們 ， 不 要 為 生 命 憂 慮 吃 甚 麼 ， 為 身 體 憂 慮 穿 甚 麼 ； 23 因 為 生 命 勝 於 飲 食 ， 身 體 勝 於 衣 裳 。 24 你 想 烏 鴉 ， 也 不 種 也 不 收 ， 又 沒 有 倉 又 沒 有 庫 ， 神 尚 且 養 活 他 。 你 們 比 飛 鳥 是 何 等 的 貴 重 呢 ！ 25 你 們 那 一 個 能 用 思 慮 使 壽 數 多 加 一 刻 呢 （ 或 作 ： 使 身 量 多 加 一 肘 呢 ） ？ 26 這 最 小 的 事 ， 你 們 尚 且 不 能 作 ， 為 甚 麼 還 憂 慮 其 餘 的 事 呢 ？ 27 你 想 百 合 花 怎 麼 長 起 來 ； 他 也 不 勞 苦 ， 也 不 紡 線 。 然 而 我 告 訴 你 們 ， 就 是 所 羅 門 極 榮 華 的 時 候 ， 他 所 穿 戴 的 ， 還 不 如 這 花 一 朵 呢 ！ 28 你 們 這 小 信 的 人 哪 ， 野 地 裡 的 草 今 天 還 在 ， 明 天 就 丟 在 爐 裡 ， 神 還 給 他 這 樣 的 妝 飾 ， 何 況 你 們 呢 ！ 29 你 們 不 要 求 吃 甚 麼 ， 喝 甚 麼 ， 也 不 要 罣 心 ； 30 這 都 是 外 邦 人 所 求 的 。 你 們 必 須 用 這 些 東 西 ， 你 們 的 父 是 知 道 的 。 31 你 們 只 要 求 他 的 國 ， 這 些 東 西 就 必 加 給 你 們 了 。 32 你 們 這 小 群 ， 不 要 懼 怕 ， 因 為 你 們 的 父 樂 意 把 國 賜 給 你 們 。 33 你 們 要 變 賣 所 有 的 賙 濟 人 ， 為 自 己 預 備 永 不 壞 的 錢 囊 ， 用 不 盡 的 財 寶 在 天 上 ， 就 是 賊 不 能 近 、 蟲 不 能 蛀 的 地 方 。 34 因 為 ， 你 們 的 財 寶 在 那 裡 ， 你 們 的 心 也 在 那 裡 。 35 你 們 腰 裡 要 束 上 帶 ， 燈 也 要 點 著 ， 36 自 己 好 像 僕 人 等 候 主 人 從 婚 姻 的 筵 席 上 回 來 。 他 來 到 ， 叩 門 ， 就 立 刻 給 他 開 門 。 37 主 人 來 了 ， 看 見 僕 人 儆 醒 ， 那 僕 人 就 有 福 了 。 我 實 在 告 訴 你 們 ， 主 人 必 叫 他 們 坐 席 ， 自 己 束 上 帶 ， 進 前 伺 候 他 們 。 38 或 是 二 更 天 來 ， 或 是 三 更 天 來 ， 看 見 僕 人 這 樣 ， 那 僕 人 就 有 福 了 。 39 家 主 若 知 道 賊 甚 麼 時 候 來 ， 就 必 儆 醒 ， 不 容 賊 挖 透 房 屋 ， 這 是 你 們 所 知 道 的 。 40 你 們 也 要 預 備 ； 因 為 你 們 想 不 到 的 時 候 ， 人 子 就 來 了 。 41 彼 得 說 ： 主 阿 ， 這 比 喻 是 為 我 們 說 的 呢 ？ 還 是 為 眾 人 呢 ？ 42 主 說 ： 誰 是 那 忠 心 有 見 識 的 管 家 ， 主 人 派 他 管 理 家 裡 的 人 ， 按 時 分 糧 給 他 們 呢 ？ 43 主 人 來 到 ， 看 見 僕 人 這 樣 行 ， 那 僕 人 就 有 福 了 。 44 我 實 在 告 訴 你 們 ， 主 人 要 派 他 管 理 一 切 所 有 的 。 45 那 僕 人 若 心 裡 說 ： 我 的 主 人 必 來 得 遲 ， 就 動 手 打 僕 人 和 使 女 ， 並 且 吃 喝 醉 酒 ； 46 在 他 想 不 到 的 日 子 ， 不 知 道 的 時 辰 ， 那 僕 人 的 主 人 要 來 ， 重 重 的 處 治 他 （ 或 作 ： 把 他 腰 軋 了 ） ， 定 他 和 不 忠 心 的 人 同 罪 。 47 僕 人 知 道 主 人 的 意 思 ， 卻 不 預 備 ， 又 不 順 他 的 意 思 行 ， 那 僕 人 必 多 受 責 打 ； 48 唯 有 那 不 知 道 的 ， 做 了 當 受 責 打 的 事 ， 必 少 受 責 打 ； 因 為 多 給 誰 ， 就 向 誰 多 取 ； 多 託 誰 ， 就 向 誰 多 要 。 49 我 來 要 把 火 丟 在 地 上 ， 倘 若 已 經 著 起 來 ， 不 也 是 我 所 願 意 的 麼 ？ 50 我 有 當 受 的 洗 還 沒 有 成 就 ， 我 是 何 等 的 迫 切 呢 ？ 51 你 們 以 為 我 來 ， 是 叫 地 上 太 平 麼 ？ 我 告 訴 你 們 ， 不 是 ， 乃 是 叫 人 紛 爭 。 52 從 今 以 後 ， 一 家 五 個 人 將 要 紛 爭 ： 三 個 人 和 兩 個 人 相 爭 ， 兩 個 人 和 三 個 人 相 爭 ； 53 父 親 和 兒 子 相 爭 ， 兒 子 和 父 親 相 爭 ； 母 親 和 女 兒 相 爭 ， 女 兒 和 母 親 相 爭 ； 婆 婆 和 媳 婦 相 爭 ， 媳 婦 和 婆 婆 相 爭 。 54 耶 穌 又 對 眾 人 說 ： 你 們 看 見 西 邊 起 了 雲 彩 ， 就 說 ： 要 下 一 陣 雨 ； 果 然 就 有 。 55 起 了 南 風 ， 就 說 ： 將 要 燥 熱 ； 也 就 有 了 。 56 假 冒 為 善 的 人 哪 ， 你 們 知 道 分 辨 天 地 的 氣 色 ， 怎 麼 不 知 道 分 辨 這 時 候 呢 ？ 57 你 們 又 為 何 不 自 己 審 量 甚 麼 是 合 理 的 呢 ？ 58 你 同 告 你 的 對 頭 去 見 官 ， 還 在 路 上 ， 務 要 盡 力 的 和 他 了 結 ； 恐 怕 他 拉 你 到 官 面 前 ， 官 交 付 差 役 ， 差 役 把 你 下 在 監 裡 。 59 我 告 訴 你 ， 若 有 半 文 錢 沒 有 還 清 ， 你 斷 不 能 從 那 裡 出 來 。
CUV_Strongs(i)
  1 G3739 這時 G3461 ，有幾萬 G3793 人 G1996 聚集 G5620 ，甚至 G240 彼此 G2662 踐踏 G756 。耶穌開 G3004 講 G4412 ，先 G4314 對 G3101 門徒 G1438 說：你們 G4337 G575 要防備 G5330 法利賽人 G2219 的酵 G2076 ，就是 G5272 假冒為善。
  2 G4780 掩蓋 G3762 G2076 的事沒有 G3756 不 G601 露出來 G2927 的；隱藏的事 G3756 ，沒有不 G1097 被人知道的。
  3 G473 因 G3739 此 G1722 ，你們在 G4653 暗中 G2036 所說 G1722 的，將要在 G5457 明處 G191 被人聽見 G1722 ；在 G5009 內室 G4314 附 G3775 耳 G2980 所說 G1909 的，將要在 G1430 房上 G2784 被人宣揚。
  4 G3450 我的 G5384 朋友 G5213 ，我對你們 G3004 說 G615 ，那殺 G4983 身體 G3326 以後 G3361 不 G2192 能 G4055 再 G4160 作 G5100 甚麼 G3361 的，不要 G5399 怕 G575 他們。
  5 G5263 我要指示 G5213 你們 G5399 當怕 G5101 的是誰 G5399 ：當怕 G615 那殺了 G3326 以後 G2192 又有 G1849 權柄 G1685 丟 G1519 在 G1067 地獄裡 G3483 的。我實在 G3004 告訴 G5213 你們 G5399 ，正要怕 G5126 他。
  6 G4002 五個 G4765 麻雀 G3780 不是 G4453 賣 G1417 二分 G787 銀子 G2532 麼？但 G2316 在神 G1799 面前 G1520 ，一個 G3756 也不 G1950 忘記；
  7 G2532 就是 G5216 你們的 G2776 頭 G2359 髮 G3956 ，也都 G705 被數過 G3361 了。不要 G5399 懼怕 G4183 ，你們比許多 G4765 麻雀 G1308 還貴重！
  8 G1161 我又 G3004 告訴 G5213 你們 G3956 G3739 G302 ，凡 G444 在人 G1715 面前 G3670 G1722 認 G1698 我 G444 的，人 G5207 子 G2316 在神 G32 的使者 G1715 面前 G2532 也 G3670 G1722 必認 G846 他；
  9 G444 在人 G1799 面前 G720 不認 G3165 我 G2316 的，人子在神 G32 的使者 G1799 面前 G533 也必不認他。
  10 G3956 G3739 凡 G2046 說 G3056 話 G1519 干犯 G444 人 G5207 子 G863 的，還可得赦免 G1161 ；惟獨 G987 G1519 褻瀆 G40 聖 G4151 靈 G3756 的，總不得 G863 赦免。
  11 G4374 人帶 G5209 你們 G1909 到 G4864 會堂 G2532 ，並 G746 官府 G2532 和 G1849 有權柄的人 G3361 面前，不要 G3309 思慮 G4459 G2228 G5101 怎麼 G626 分訴 G2036 ，說 G5101 甚麼話；
  12 G1063 因為 G1722 正在 G846 那 G5610 時候 G40 ，聖 G4151 靈 G1321 要指教 G5209 你們 G1163 當 G2036 說的話。
  13 G3793 眾人 G1537 中 G5100 有一個人 G2036 對耶穌說 G1320 ：夫子 G2036 ！請你吩咐 G3450 我的 G80 兄長 G3326 和 G1700 我 G3307 分開 G2817 家業。
  14 G2036 耶穌說 G444 ：你這個人 G5101 ！誰 G2525 立 G3165 我 G1348 作你們斷事的官 G1909 ，給 G5209 你們 G3312 分家業呢？
  15 G1161 於是 G4314 對 G846 眾人 G2036 說 G3708 ：你們要謹慎 G5442 自守 G575 ，免去 G4124 一切的貪心 G3754 ，因為 G5100 G846 人的 G2222 生命 G3756 不 G2076 在乎 G5224 家道 G4052 豐富。
  16 G1161 就 G2036 用 G3850 比喻 G4314 對 G846 他們 G3004 說 G5100 ：有一個 G4145 G444 財主 G5561 田產 G2164 豐盛；
  17 G1438 自己 G1722 心裡 G1260 思想 G3004 說 G3450 ：我的 G2590 出產 G3756 沒 G2192 有 G4226 地方 G4863 收藏 G5101 ，怎麼 G4160 辦呢？
  18 G2532 又 G2036 說 G5124 ：我要這麼 G4160 辦 G3450 ：要把我的 G596 倉房 G2507 拆了 G2532 ，另 G3618 蓋 G3187 更大的 G1563 ，在那裡 G4863 好收藏 G3450 我 G3956 一切的 G1081 糧食 G2532 和 G18 財物，
  19 G2532 然後 G3450 要對我的 G5590 靈魂 G2046 說 G5590 ：靈魂 G2192 哪，你有 G4183 許多 G18 財物 G2749 積存 G1519 ，可作 G4183 多 G2094 年 G373 的費用，只管安安逸逸的 G5315 吃 G4095 喝 G2165 快樂罷！
  20 G2316 神 G1161 卻 G846 對他 G2036 說 G878 ：無知的人 G5026 哪，今 G3571 夜 G523 必要 G4675 你的 G5590 靈魂 G2090 ；你所預備 G2071 的要歸 G5101 誰呢？
  21 G1438 凡為自己 G2343 積財 G2316 ，在神 G1519 面前 G2532 卻 G3361 不 G4147 富足 G3779 的，也是這樣。
  22 G1161 耶穌又 G4314 對 G3101 門徒 G2036 說 G1223 G5124 ：所以 G3004 我告訴 G5213 你們 G5213 ，不要 G5590 為生命 G3309 憂慮 G5315 吃 G5101 甚麼 G4983 ，為身體 G1746 憂慮穿 G5101 甚麼；
  23 G5590 因為生命 G2076 G4119 勝於 G5160 飲食 G4983 ，身體 G1742 勝於衣裳。
  24 G2657 你想 G2876 烏鴉 G3756 ，也不 G4687 種 G3761 也不 G2325 收 G3756 ，又沒 G2076 有 G5009 倉 G3761 又沒有 G596 庫 G2316 ，神 G2532 尚且 G5142 養活 G846 他 G5210 。你們 G4071 比飛鳥 G4214 G3123 是何等的 G1308 貴重呢！
  25 G5216 你們 G5101 那一個 G1410 能用 G3309 思慮 G1909 使壽數多加一刻呢（或作：使 G2244 身量 G4369 多加 G1520 一 G4083 肘呢）？
  26 G1646 這最小的事 G1487 G3767 ，你們尚且 G1410 不能作 G5101 ，為甚麼 G3309 還憂慮 G3062 其餘的事呢？
  27 G2657 你想 G2918 百合花 G4459 怎麼 G837 長起來 G3756 ；他也不 G2872 勞苦 G3761 ，也不 G3514 紡線 G1161 。然而 G3004 我告訴 G5213 你們 G4672 ，就是所羅門 G3956 極 G1391 榮華 G4016 的時候，他所穿戴 G3761 的，還不 G5613 如 G5130 這 G1520 花一朵呢！
  28 G3640 你們這小信 G68 的人哪，野地 G1722 裡 G5528 的草 G4594 今天 G5607 還在 G839 ，明天 G2532 就 G906 丟 G1519 在 G2823 爐 G2316 裡，神 G1161 還 G3779 給他這樣的 G294 妝飾 G4214 G3123 ，何況 G5209 你們呢！
  29 G5210 你們 G3361 不要 G2212 求 G5315 吃 G5101 甚麼 G4095 ，喝 G5101 甚麼 G2532 ，也 G3361 不要 G3349 罣心；
  30 G5023 這 G3956 都 G1484 G2889 是外邦人 G1934 所求 G5535 的。你們必須用 G5130 這些東西 G5216 ，你們的 G3962 父 G1492 是知道的。
  31 G4133 你們只要 G2212 求 G932 他的國 G3956 G5023 ，這些東西 G2532 就 G4369 必加給 G5213 你們了。
  32 G3398 你們這小 G4168 群 G3361 ，不要 G5399 懼怕 G3754 ，因為 G5216 你們的 G3962 父 G2106 樂意 G932 把國 G1325 賜給 G5213 你們。
  33 G5216 你們 G4453 要變賣 G5224 所有的 G1325 G1654 賙濟 G1438 人，為自己 G4160 預備 G3361 永不 G3822 壞的 G905 錢囊 G413 ，用不盡的 G2344 財寶 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G2812 ，就是賊 G3756 不能 G1448 近 G4597 、蟲 G3761 不能 G1311 蛀的地方。
  34 G1063 因為 G5216 ，你們的 G2344 財寶 G2076 在 G3699 那裡 G5216 ，你們的 G2588 心 G2532 也 G2071 在 G1563 那裡。
  35 G5216 你們 G3751 腰裡 G2077 要 G4024 束上帶 G3088 ，燈 G2532 也 G2545 要點著，
  36 G5210 自己 G3664 好像 G444 僕人 G4327 等候 G2962 主人 G1537 從 G1062 婚姻的筵席 G360 上回來 G2064 。他來到 G2925 ，叩門 G2112 ，就立刻 G846 給他 G455 開門。
  37 G2962 主人 G2064 來了 G2147 ，看見 G1127 僕人儆醒 G1565 ，那 G1401 僕人 G3107 就有福了 G281 。我實在 G3004 告訴 G5213 你們 G846 ，主人必叫他們 G347 坐席 G4024 ，自己束上帶 G3928 ，進前 G1247 伺候 G846 他們。
  38 G1437 或是 G1208 二 G5438 更 G2064 天來 G2532 ，或是 G5154 三 G5438 更 G2064 天來 G2147 ，看見 G3779 僕人這樣 G1565 ，那 G1401 僕人 G1526 就有 G3107 福了。
  39 G3617 家主 G1487 若 G1492 知道 G2812 賊 G4169 甚麼 G5610 時候 G2064 來 G302 ，就必 G1127 儆醒 G3756 ，不 G863 容 G1358 賊挖透 G3624 房屋 G5124 ，這 G1097 是你們所知道的。
  40 G5210 你們 G2532 也 G1096 要 G2092 預備 G3754 G3739 ；因為 G1380 你們想 G3756 不到 G5610 的時候 G444 ，人 G5207 子 G2064 就來了。
  41 G4074 彼得 G2036 說 G2962 ：主阿 G5026 ，這 G3850 比喻 G4314 是為 G2248 我們 G3004 說 G2228 G2532 的呢？還是 G4314 為 G3956 眾人呢？
  42 G2962 主 G2036 說 G5101 ：誰 G2076 是 G4103 那忠心 G5429 有見識的 G3623 管家 G2962 ，主人 G3739 派他 G2525 G1909 管理 G2322 家裡的人 G1722 ，按 G2540 時 G4620 分糧 G1325 給他們呢？
  43 G2962 主人 G2064 來到 G2147 ，看見 G3779 僕人這樣 G4160 行 G1565 ，那 G1401 僕人 G3107 就有福了。
  44 G230 我實在 G3004 告訴 G5213 你們 G846 ，主人要派他 G2525 G1909 管理 G3956 一切 G5224 所有的。
  45 G1565 那 G1401 僕人 G1437 若 G2588 心裡 G2036 說 G3450 ：我的 G2962 主人 G2064 必來 G5549 得遲 G2532 ，就 G756 動手 G5180 打 G3816 僕人 G2532 和 G3814 使女 G5037 ，並且 G2068 吃 G4095 喝 G3182 醉酒；
  46 G1722 G3739 在 G4328 他想 G3756 不到 G2250 的日子 G3756 ，不 G1097 知道 G5610 的時辰 G1565 ，那 G1401 僕人 G2962 的主人 G2240 要來 G846 ，重重的處治他（或作：把他 G1371 腰軋了 G5087 ），定 G846 他 G3326 和 G571 不忠心的人 G3313 同罪。
  47 G1401 僕人 G1097 知道 G2962 主人的 G2307 意思 G2532 ，卻 G3361 不 G2090 預備 G3366 ，又不 G4314 順 G846 他的 G2307 意思 G4160 行 G1565 ，那 G4183 僕人必多 G1194 受責打；
  48 G1161 唯有 G3361 那不 G1097 知道 G4160 的，做了 G514 當受 G4127 責打 G3641 的事，必少 G1194 受責打 G1161 ；因為 G4183 多 G1325 給 G3739 G3956 誰 G3844 ，就向 G846 誰 G4183 多 G2212 取 G4183 ；多 G3908 託 G3739 誰 G846 ，就向誰 G4055 多 G154 要。
  49 G2064 我來 G906 要把 G4442 火 G1519 丟在 G1093 地上 G1487 ，倘若 G2235 已經 G381 著起來 G2309 ，不也是我所願意的麼？
  50 G2192 我有 G908 G907 當受的洗 G2193 G3739 還沒有 G5055 成就 G4459 ，我是何等 G4912 的迫切呢？
  51 G1380 你們以為 G3854 我來 G1325 ，是叫 G1722 G1093 地上 G1515 太平 G3004 麼？我告訴 G5213 你們 G3780 ，不是 G235 G2228 ，乃是 G1267 叫人紛爭。
  52 G575 從 G3568 今以後 G1520 ，一 G3624 家 G4002 五個 G2071 人將要 G1266 紛爭 G5140 ：三個 G1909 人和 G1417 兩個 G1417 人相爭，兩個 G1909 人和 G5140 三個人相爭；
  53 G3962 父親 G1909 和 G5207 兒子 G1266 相爭 G5207 ，兒子 G1909 和 G3962 父親 G3384 相爭；母親 G1909 和 G2364 女兒 G2364 相爭，女兒 G1909 和 G3384 母親 G3994 相爭；婆婆 G1909 和 G3565 媳婦 G3565 相爭，媳婦 G1909 和 G3994 婆婆相爭。
  54 G1161 G2532 耶穌又 G3793 對眾人 G3004 說 G1492 ：你們看見 G1424 西邊 G393 起了 G3507 雲彩 G2112 ，就 G3004 說 G2064 ：要下 G3655 一陣雨 G3779 ；果然 G2532 就 G1096 有。
  55 G4154 起了 G3558 南風 G3004 ，就說 G2071 ：將要 G2742 燥熱 G2532 ；也就 G1096 有了。
  56 G5273 假冒為善的人 G1492 哪，你們知道 G1381 分辨 G3772 天 G1093 地 G4383 的氣色 G1161 G4459 ，怎麼 G3756 不 G1381 知道分辨 G5126 這 G2540 時候呢？
  57 G2532 你們又 G5101 為何 G3756 不 G575 G1438 自己 G2919 審量 G1342 甚麼是合理的呢？
  58 G3326 你同 G4675 告你的 G476 對頭 G5217 G1909 去 G758 見官 G1722 ，還在 G3598 路上 G1325 G2039 ，務要盡力 G575 的和 G846 他 G525 了結 G3379 ；恐怕 G2694 他拉 G4571 你 G4314 到 G2923 官 G2923 面前，官 G3860 交付 G4233 差役 G4233 ，差役 G906 把 G4571 你 G1519 下 G5438 在監裡。
  59 G3004 我告訴 G4671 你 G2078 G3016 ，若有半文錢 G2193 G3739 沒有 G591 還清 G3364 ，你斷不能 G1564 從那裡 G1831 出來。
CUVS(i) 1 这 时 ， 冇 几 万 人 聚 集 ， 甚 至 彼 此 践 踏 。 耶 稣 幵 讲 ， 先 对 门 徒 说 ： 你 们 要 防 备 法 利 赛 人 的 酵 ， 就 是 假 冒 为 善 。 2 掩 盖 的 事 没 冇 不 露 出 来 的 ； 隐 藏 的 事 ， 没 冇 不 被 人 知 道 的 。 3 因 此 ， 你 们 在 暗 中 所 说 的 ， 将 要 在 明 处 被 人 听 见 ； 在 内 室 附 耳 所 说 的 ， 将 要 在 房 上 被 人 宣 扬 。 4 我 的 朋 友 ， 我 对 你 们 说 ， 那 杀 身 体 以 后 不 能 再 作 甚 么 的 ， 不 要 怕 他 们 。 5 我 要 指 示 你 们 当 怕 的 是 谁 ： 当 怕 那 杀 了 以 后 又 冇 权 柄 丢 在 地 狱 里 的 。 我 实 在 告 诉 你 们 ， 正 要 怕 他 。 6 五 个 麻 雀 不 是 卖 二 分 银 子 么 ？ 但 在 神 面 前 ， 一 个 也 不 忘 记 ； 7 就 是 你 们 的 头 髮 ， 也 都 被 数 过 了 。 不 要 惧 怕 ， 你 们 比 许 多 麻 雀 还 贵 重 ！ 8 我 又 告 诉 你 们 ， 凡 在 人 面 前 认 我 的 ， 人 子 在 神 的 使 者 面 前 也 必 认 他 ； 9 在 人 面 前 不 认 我 的 ， 人 子 在 神 的 使 者 面 前 也 必 不 认 他 。 10 凡 说 话 干 犯 人 子 的 ， 还 可 得 赦 免 ； 惟 独 亵 渎 圣 灵 的 ， 总 不 得 赦 免 。 11 人 带 你 们 到 会 堂 ， 并 官 府 和 冇 权 柄 的 人 面 前 ， 不 要 思 虑 怎 么 分 诉 ， 说 甚 么 话 ； 12 因 为 正 在 那 时 候 ， 圣 灵 要 指 教 你 们 当 说 的 话 。 13 众 人 中 冇 一 个 人 对 耶 稣 说 ： 夫 子 ！ 请 你 吩 咐 我 的 兄 长 和 我 分 幵 家 业 。 14 耶 稣 说 ： 你 这 个 人 ！ 谁 立 我 作 你 们 断 事 的 官 ， 给 你 们 分 家 业 呢 ？ 15 于 是 对 众 人 说 ： 你 们 要 谨 慎 自 守 ， 免 去 一 切 的 贪 心 ， 因 为 人 的 生 命 不 在 乎 家 道 丰 富 。 16 就 用 比 喻 对 他 们 说 ： 冇 一 个 财 主 田 产 丰 盛 ； 17 自 己 心 里 思 想 说 ： 我 的 出 产 没 冇 地 方 收 藏 ， 怎 么 办 呢 ？ 18 又 说 ： 我 要 这 么 办 ： 要 把 我 的 仓 房 拆 了 ， 另 盖 更 大 的 ， 在 那 里 好 收 藏 我 一 切 的 粮 食 和 财 物 ， 19 然 后 要 对 我 的 灵 魂 说 ： 灵 魂 哪 ， 你 冇 许 多 财 物 积 存 ， 可 作 多 年 的 费 用 ， 只 管 安 安 逸 逸 的 吃 喝 快 乐 罢 ！ 20 神 却 对 他 说 ： 无 知 的 人 哪 ， 今 夜 必 要 你 的 灵 魂 ； 你 所 预 备 的 要 归 谁 呢 ？ 21 凡 为 自 己 积 财 ， 在 神 面 前 却 不 富 足 的 ， 也 是 这 样 。 22 耶 稣 又 对 门 徒 说 ： 所 以 我 告 诉 你 们 ， 不 要 为 生 命 忧 虑 吃 甚 么 ， 为 身 体 忧 虑 穿 甚 么 ； 23 因 为 生 命 胜 于 饮 食 ， 身 体 胜 于 衣 裳 。 24 你 想 乌 鸦 ， 也 不 种 也 不 收 ， 又 没 冇 仓 又 没 冇 库 ， 神 尚 且 养 活 他 。 你 们 比 飞 鸟 是 何 等 的 贵 重 呢 ！ 25 你 们 那 一 个 能 用 思 虑 使 寿 数 多 加 一 刻 呢 （ 或 作 ： 使 身 量 多 加 一 肘 呢 ） ？ 26 这 最 小 的 事 ， 你 们 尚 且 不 能 作 ， 为 甚 么 还 忧 虑 其 余 的 事 呢 ？ 27 你 想 百 合 花 怎 么 长 起 来 ； 他 也 不 劳 苦 ， 也 不 纺 线 。 然 而 我 告 诉 你 们 ， 就 是 所 罗 门 极 荣 华 的 时 候 ， 他 所 穿 戴 的 ， 还 不 如 这 花 一 朵 呢 ！ 28 你 们 这 小 信 的 人 哪 ， 野 地 里 的 草 今 天 还 在 ， 明 天 就 丢 在 炉 里 ， 神 还 给 他 这 样 的 妆 饰 ， 何 况 你 们 呢 ！ 29 你 们 不 要 求 吃 甚 么 ， 喝 甚 么 ， 也 不 要 罣 心 ； 30 这 都 是 外 邦 人 所 求 的 。 你 们 必 须 用 这 些 东 西 ， 你 们 的 父 是 知 道 的 。 31 你 们 只 要 求 他 的 国 ， 这 些 东 西 就 必 加 给 你 们 了 。 32 你 们 这 小 群 ， 不 要 惧 怕 ， 因 为 你 们 的 父 乐 意 把 国 赐 给 你 们 。 33 你 们 要 变 卖 所 冇 的 賙 济 人 ， 为 自 己 预 备 永 不 坏 的 钱 囊 ， 用 不 尽 的 财 宝 在 天 上 ， 就 是 贼 不 能 近 、 虫 不 能 蛀 的 地 方 。 34 因 为 ， 你 们 的 财 宝 在 那 里 ， 你 们 的 心 也 在 那 里 。 35 你 们 腰 里 要 束 上 带 ， 灯 也 要 点 着 ， 36 自 己 好 象 仆 人 等 候 主 人 从 婚 姻 的 筵 席 上 回 来 。 他 来 到 ， 叩 门 ， 就 立 刻 给 他 幵 门 。 37 主 人 来 了 ， 看 见 仆 人 儆 醒 ， 那 仆 人 就 冇 福 了 。 我 实 在 告 诉 你 们 ， 主 人 必 叫 他 们 坐 席 ， 自 己 束 上 带 ， 进 前 伺 候 他 们 。 38 或 是 二 更 天 来 ， 或 是 叁 更 天 来 ， 看 见 仆 人 这 样 ， 那 仆 人 就 冇 福 了 。 39 家 主 若 知 道 贼 甚 么 时 候 来 ， 就 必 儆 醒 ， 不 容 贼 挖 透 房 屋 ， 这 是 你 们 所 知 道 的 。 40 你 们 也 要 预 备 ； 因 为 你 们 想 不 到 的 时 候 ， 人 子 就 来 了 。 41 彼 得 说 ： 主 阿 ， 这 比 喻 是 为 我 们 说 的 呢 ？ 还 是 为 众 人 呢 ？ 42 主 说 ： 谁 是 那 忠 心 冇 见 识 的 管 家 ， 主 人 派 他 管 理 家 里 的 人 ， 按 时 分 粮 给 他 们 呢 ？ 43 主 人 来 到 ， 看 见 仆 人 这 样 行 ， 那 仆 人 就 冇 福 了 。 44 我 实 在 告 诉 你 们 ， 主 人 要 派 他 管 理 一 切 所 冇 的 。 45 那 仆 人 若 心 里 说 ： 我 的 主 人 必 来 得 迟 ， 就 动 手 打 仆 人 和 使 女 ， 并 且 吃 喝 醉 酒 ； 46 在 他 想 不 到 的 日 子 ， 不 知 道 的 时 辰 ， 那 仆 人 的 主 人 要 来 ， 重 重 的 处 治 他 （ 或 作 ： 把 他 腰 轧 了 ） ， 定 他 和 不 忠 心 的 人 同 罪 。 47 仆 人 知 道 主 人 的 意 思 ， 却 不 预 备 ， 又 不 顺 他 的 意 思 行 ， 那 仆 人 必 多 受 责 打 ； 48 唯 冇 那 不 知 道 的 ， 做 了 当 受 责 打 的 事 ， 必 少 受 责 打 ； 因 为 多 给 谁 ， 就 向 谁 多 取 ； 多 託 谁 ， 就 向 谁 多 要 。 49 我 来 要 把 火 丢 在 地 上 ， 倘 若 已 经 着 起 来 ， 不 也 是 我 所 愿 意 的 么 ？ 50 我 冇 当 受 的 洗 还 没 冇 成 就 ， 我 是 何 等 的 迫 切 呢 ？ 51 你 们 以 为 我 来 ， 是 叫 地 上 太 平 么 ？ 我 告 诉 你 们 ， 不 是 ， 乃 是 叫 人 纷 争 。 52 从 今 以 后 ， 一 家 五 个 人 将 要 纷 争 ： 叁 个 人 和 两 个 人 相 争 ， 两 个 人 和 叁 个 人 相 争 ； 53 父 亲 和 儿 子 相 争 ， 儿 子 和 父 亲 相 争 ； 母 亲 和 女 儿 相 争 ， 女 儿 和 母 亲 相 争 ； 婆 婆 和 媳 妇 相 争 ， 媳 妇 和 婆 婆 相 争 。 54 耶 稣 又 对 众 人 说 ： 你 们 看 见 西 边 起 了 云 彩 ， 就 说 ： 要 下 一 阵 雨 ； 果 然 就 冇 。 55 起 了 南 风 ， 就 说 ： 将 要 燥 热 ； 也 就 冇 了 。 56 假 冒 为 善 的 人 哪 ， 你 们 知 道 分 辨 天 地 的 气 色 ， 怎 么 不 知 道 分 辨 这 时 候 呢 ？ 57 你 们 又 为 何 不 自 己 审 量 甚 么 是 合 理 的 呢 ？ 58 你 同 告 你 的 对 头 去 见 官 ， 还 在 路 上 ， 务 要 尽 力 的 和 他 了 结 ； 恐 怕 他 拉 你 到 官 面 前 ， 官 交 付 差 役 ， 差 役 把 你 下 在 监 里 。 59 我 告 诉 你 ， 若 冇 半 文 钱 没 冇 还 清 ， 你 断 不 能 从 那 里 出 来 。
CUVS_Strongs(i)
  1 G3739 这时 G3461 ，有几万 G3793 人 G1996 聚集 G5620 ，甚至 G240 彼此 G2662 践踏 G756 。耶稣开 G3004 讲 G4412 ，先 G4314 对 G3101 门徒 G1438 说：你们 G4337 G575 要防备 G5330 法利赛人 G2219 的酵 G2076 ，就是 G5272 假冒为善。
  2 G4780 掩盖 G3762 G2076 的事没有 G3756 不 G601 露出来 G2927 的；隐藏的事 G3756 ，没有不 G1097 被人知道的。
  3 G473 因 G3739 此 G1722 ，你们在 G4653 暗中 G2036 所说 G1722 的，将要在 G5457 明处 G191 被人听见 G1722 ；在 G5009 内室 G4314 附 G3775 耳 G2980 所说 G1909 的，将要在 G1430 房上 G2784 被人宣扬。
  4 G3450 我的 G5384 朋友 G5213 ，我对你们 G3004 说 G615 ，那杀 G4983 身体 G3326 以后 G3361 不 G2192 能 G4055 再 G4160 作 G5100 甚么 G3361 的，不要 G5399 怕 G575 他们。
  5 G5263 我要指示 G5213 你们 G5399 当怕 G5101 的是谁 G5399 ：当怕 G615 那杀了 G3326 以后 G2192 又有 G1849 权柄 G1685 丢 G1519 在 G1067 地狱里 G3483 的。我实在 G3004 告诉 G5213 你们 G5399 ，正要怕 G5126 他。
  6 G4002 五个 G4765 麻雀 G3780 不是 G4453 卖 G1417 二分 G787 银子 G2532 么？但 G2316 在神 G1799 面前 G1520 ，一个 G3756 也不 G1950 忘记；
  7 G2532 就是 G5216 你们的 G2776 头 G2359 髮 G3956 ，也都 G705 被数过 G3361 了。不要 G5399 惧怕 G4183 ，你们比许多 G4765 麻雀 G1308 还贵重！
  8 G1161 我又 G3004 告诉 G5213 你们 G3956 G3739 G302 ，凡 G444 在人 G1715 面前 G3670 G1722 认 G1698 我 G444 的，人 G5207 子 G2316 在神 G32 的使者 G1715 面前 G2532 也 G3670 G1722 必认 G846 他；
  9 G444 在人 G1799 面前 G720 不认 G3165 我 G2316 的，人子在神 G32 的使者 G1799 面前 G533 也必不认他。
  10 G3956 G3739 凡 G2046 说 G3056 话 G1519 干犯 G444 人 G5207 子 G863 的，还可得赦免 G1161 ；惟独 G987 G1519 亵渎 G40 圣 G4151 灵 G3756 的，总不得 G863 赦免。
  11 G4374 人带 G5209 你们 G1909 到 G4864 会堂 G2532 ，并 G746 官府 G2532 和 G1849 有权柄的人 G3361 面前，不要 G3309 思虑 G4459 G2228 G5101 怎么 G626 分诉 G2036 ，说 G5101 甚么话；
  12 G1063 因为 G1722 正在 G846 那 G5610 时候 G40 ，圣 G4151 灵 G1321 要指教 G5209 你们 G1163 当 G2036 说的话。
  13 G3793 众人 G1537 中 G5100 有一个人 G2036 对耶稣说 G1320 ：夫子 G2036 ！请你吩咐 G3450 我的 G80 兄长 G3326 和 G1700 我 G3307 分开 G2817 家业。
  14 G2036 耶稣说 G444 ：你这个人 G5101 ！谁 G2525 立 G3165 我 G1348 作你们断事的官 G1909 ，给 G5209 你们 G3312 分家业呢？
  15 G1161 于是 G4314 对 G846 众人 G2036 说 G3708 ：你们要谨慎 G5442 自守 G575 ，免去 G4124 一切的贪心 G3754 ，因为 G5100 G846 人的 G2222 生命 G3756 不 G2076 在乎 G5224 家道 G4052 丰富。
  16 G1161 就 G2036 用 G3850 比喻 G4314 对 G846 他们 G3004 说 G5100 ：有一个 G4145 G444 财主 G5561 田产 G2164 丰盛；
  17 G1438 自己 G1722 心里 G1260 思想 G3004 说 G3450 ：我的 G2590 出产 G3756 没 G2192 有 G4226 地方 G4863 收藏 G5101 ，怎么 G4160 办呢？
  18 G2532 又 G2036 说 G5124 ：我要这么 G4160 办 G3450 ：要把我的 G596 仓房 G2507 拆了 G2532 ，另 G3618 盖 G3187 更大的 G1563 ，在那里 G4863 好收藏 G3450 我 G3956 一切的 G1081 粮食 G2532 和 G18 财物，
  19 G2532 然后 G3450 要对我的 G5590 灵魂 G2046 说 G5590 ：灵魂 G2192 哪，你有 G4183 许多 G18 财物 G2749 积存 G1519 ，可作 G4183 多 G2094 年 G373 的费用，只管安安逸逸的 G5315 吃 G4095 喝 G2165 快乐罢！
  20 G2316 神 G1161 却 G846 对他 G2036 说 G878 ：无知的人 G5026 哪，今 G3571 夜 G523 必要 G4675 你的 G5590 灵魂 G2090 ；你所预备 G2071 的要归 G5101 谁呢？
  21 G1438 凡为自己 G2343 积财 G2316 ，在神 G1519 面前 G2532 却 G3361 不 G4147 富足 G3779 的，也是这样。
  22 G1161 耶稣又 G4314 对 G3101 门徒 G2036 说 G1223 G5124 ：所以 G3004 我告诉 G5213 你们 G5213 ，不要 G5590 为生命 G3309 忧虑 G5315 吃 G5101 甚么 G4983 ，为身体 G1746 忧虑穿 G5101 甚么；
  23 G5590 因为生命 G2076 G4119 胜于 G5160 饮食 G4983 ，身体 G1742 胜于衣裳。
  24 G2657 你想 G2876 乌鸦 G3756 ，也不 G4687 种 G3761 也不 G2325 收 G3756 ，又没 G2076 有 G5009 仓 G3761 又没有 G596 库 G2316 ，神 G2532 尚且 G5142 养活 G846 他 G5210 。你们 G4071 比飞鸟 G4214 G3123 是何等的 G1308 贵重呢！
  25 G5216 你们 G5101 那一个 G1410 能用 G3309 思虑 G1909 使寿数多加一刻呢（或作：使 G2244 身量 G4369 多加 G1520 一 G4083 肘呢）？
  26 G1646 这最小的事 G1487 G3767 ，你们尚且 G1410 不能作 G5101 ，为甚么 G3309 还忧虑 G3062 其余的事呢？
  27 G2657 你想 G2918 百合花 G4459 怎么 G837 长起来 G3756 ；他也不 G2872 劳苦 G3761 ，也不 G3514 纺线 G1161 。然而 G3004 我告诉 G5213 你们 G4672 ，就是所罗门 G3956 极 G1391 荣华 G4016 的时候，他所穿戴 G3761 的，还不 G5613 如 G5130 这 G1520 花一朵呢！
  28 G3640 你们这小信 G68 的人哪，野地 G1722 里 G5528 的草 G4594 今天 G5607 还在 G839 ，明天 G2532 就 G906 丢 G1519 在 G2823 炉 G2316 里，神 G1161 还 G3779 给他这样的 G294 妆饰 G4214 G3123 ，何况 G5209 你们呢！
  29 G5210 你们 G3361 不要 G2212 求 G5315 吃 G5101 甚么 G4095 ，喝 G5101 甚么 G2532 ，也 G3361 不要 G3349 罣心；
  30 G5023 这 G3956 都 G1484 G2889 是外邦人 G1934 所求 G5535 的。你们必须用 G5130 这些东西 G5216 ，你们的 G3962 父 G1492 是知道的。
  31 G4133 你们只要 G2212 求 G932 他的国 G3956 G5023 ，这些东西 G2532 就 G4369 必加给 G5213 你们了。
  32 G3398 你们这小 G4168 群 G3361 ，不要 G5399 惧怕 G3754 ，因为 G5216 你们的 G3962 父 G2106 乐意 G932 把国 G1325 赐给 G5213 你们。
  33 G5216 你们 G4453 要变卖 G5224 所有的 G1325 G1654 賙济 G1438 人，为自己 G4160 预备 G3361 永不 G3822 坏的 G905 钱囊 G413 ，用不尽的 G2344 财宝 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G2812 ，就是贼 G3756 不能 G1448 近 G4597 、虫 G3761 不能 G1311 蛀的地方。
  34 G1063 因为 G5216 ，你们的 G2344 财宝 G2076 在 G3699 那里 G5216 ，你们的 G2588 心 G2532 也 G2071 在 G1563 那里。
  35 G5216 你们 G3751 腰里 G2077 要 G4024 束上带 G3088 ，灯 G2532 也 G2545 要点着，
  36 G5210 自己 G3664 好象 G444 仆人 G4327 等候 G2962 主人 G1537 从 G1062 婚姻的筵席 G360 上回来 G2064 。他来到 G2925 ，叩门 G2112 ，就立刻 G846 给他 G455 开门。
  37 G2962 主人 G2064 来了 G2147 ，看见 G1127 仆人儆醒 G1565 ，那 G1401 仆人 G3107 就有福了 G281 。我实在 G3004 告诉 G5213 你们 G846 ，主人必叫他们 G347 坐席 G4024 ，自己束上带 G3928 ，进前 G1247 伺候 G846 他们。
  38 G1437 或是 G1208 二 G5438 更 G2064 天来 G2532 ，或是 G5154 叁 G5438 更 G2064 天来 G2147 ，看见 G3779 仆人这样 G1565 ，那 G1401 仆人 G1526 就有 G3107 福了。
  39 G3617 家主 G1487 若 G1492 知道 G2812 贼 G4169 甚么 G5610 时候 G2064 来 G302 ，就必 G1127 儆醒 G3756 ，不 G863 容 G1358 贼挖透 G3624 房屋 G5124 ，这 G1097 是你们所知道的。
  40 G5210 你们 G2532 也 G1096 要 G2092 预备 G3754 G3739 ；因为 G1380 你们想 G3756 不到 G5610 的时候 G444 ，人 G5207 子 G2064 就来了。
  41 G4074 彼得 G2036 说 G2962 ：主阿 G5026 ，这 G3850 比喻 G4314 是为 G2248 我们 G3004 说 G2228 G2532 的呢？还是 G4314 为 G3956 众人呢？
  42 G2962 主 G2036 说 G5101 ：谁 G2076 是 G4103 那忠心 G5429 有见识的 G3623 管家 G2962 ，主人 G3739 派他 G2525 G1909 管理 G2322 家里的人 G1722 ，按 G2540 时 G4620 分粮 G1325 给他们呢？
  43 G2962 主人 G2064 来到 G2147 ，看见 G3779 仆人这样 G4160 行 G1565 ，那 G1401 仆人 G3107 就有福了。
  44 G230 我实在 G3004 告诉 G5213 你们 G846 ，主人要派他 G2525 G1909 管理 G3956 一切 G5224 所有的。
  45 G1565 那 G1401 仆人 G1437 若 G2588 心里 G2036 说 G3450 ：我的 G2962 主人 G2064 必来 G5549 得迟 G2532 ，就 G756 动手 G5180 打 G3816 仆人 G2532 和 G3814 使女 G5037 ，并且 G2068 吃 G4095 喝 G3182 醉酒；
  46 G1722 G3739 在 G4328 他想 G3756 不到 G2250 的日子 G3756 ，不 G1097 知道 G5610 的时辰 G1565 ，那 G1401 仆人 G2962 的主人 G2240 要来 G846 ，重重的处治他（或作：把他 G1371 腰轧了 G5087 ），定 G846 他 G3326 和 G571 不忠心的人 G3313 同罪。
  47 G1401 仆人 G1097 知道 G2962 主人的 G2307 意思 G2532 ，却 G3361 不 G2090 预备 G3366 ，又不 G4314 顺 G846 他的 G2307 意思 G4160 行 G1565 ，那 G4183 仆人必多 G1194 受责打；
  48 G1161 唯有 G3361 那不 G1097 知道 G4160 的，做了 G514 当受 G4127 责打 G3641 的事，必少 G1194 受责打 G1161 ；因为 G4183 多 G1325 给 G3739 G3956 谁 G3844 ，就向 G846 谁 G4183 多 G2212 取 G4183 ；多 G3908 託 G3739 谁 G846 ，就向谁 G4055 多 G154 要。
  49 G2064 我来 G906 要把 G4442 火 G1519 丢在 G1093 地上 G1487 ，倘若 G2235 已经 G381 着起来 G2309 ，不也是我所愿意的么？
  50 G2192 我有 G908 G907 当受的洗 G2193 G3739 还没有 G5055 成就 G4459 ，我是何等 G4912 的迫切呢？
  51 G1380 你们以为 G3854 我来 G1325 ，是叫 G1722 G1093 地上 G1515 太平 G3004 么？我告诉 G5213 你们 G3780 ，不是 G235 G2228 ，乃是 G1267 叫人纷争。
  52 G575 从 G3568 今以后 G1520 ，一 G3624 家 G4002 五个 G2071 人将要 G1266 纷争 G5140 ：叁个 G1909 人和 G1417 两个 G1417 人相争，两个 G1909 人和 G5140 叁个人相争；
  53 G3962 父亲 G1909 和 G5207 儿子 G1266 相争 G5207 ，儿子 G1909 和 G3962 父亲 G3384 相争；母亲 G1909 和 G2364 女儿 G2364 相争，女儿 G1909 和 G3384 母亲 G3994 相争；婆婆 G1909 和 G3565 媳妇 G3565 相争，媳妇 G1909 和 G3994 婆婆相争。
  54 G1161 G2532 耶稣又 G3793 对众人 G3004 说 G1492 ：你们看见 G1424 西边 G393 起了 G3507 云彩 G2112 ，就 G3004 说 G2064 ：要下 G3655 一阵雨 G3779 ；果然 G2532 就 G1096 有。
  55 G4154 起了 G3558 南风 G3004 ，就说 G2071 ：将要 G2742 燥热 G2532 ；也就 G1096 有了。
  56 G5273 假冒为善的人 G1492 哪，你们知道 G1381 分辨 G3772 天 G1093 地 G4383 的气色 G1161 G4459 ，怎么 G3756 不 G1381 知道分辨 G5126 这 G2540 时候呢？
  57 G2532 你们又 G5101 为何 G3756 不 G575 G1438 自己 G2919 审量 G1342 甚么是合理的呢？
  58 G3326 你同 G4675 告你的 G476 对头 G5217 G1909 去 G758 见官 G1722 ，还在 G3598 路上 G1325 G2039 ，务要尽力 G575 的和 G846 他 G525 了结 G3379 ；恐怕 G2694 他拉 G4571 你 G4314 到 G2923 官 G2923 面前，官 G3860 交付 G4233 差役 G4233 ，差役 G906 把 G4571 你 G1519 下 G5438 在监里。
  59 G3004 我告诉 G4671 你 G2078 G3016 ，若有半文钱 G2193 G3739 没有 G591 还清 G3364 ，你断不能 G1564 从那里 G1831 出来。
Esperanto(i) 1 Dume, kiam la miriadoj de la homamaso kunkolektigxis tiel, ke ili piedpremis unu la alian, li ekparolis al siaj discxiploj, dirante unue:Gardu vin kontraux la fermentajxo de la Fariseoj, kiu estas hipokriteco. 2 Sed estas nenio kovrita, kio ne estos elmontrita; kaj nenio kasxita, kio ne estos sciata. 3 Tial, kion vi diris en la mallumo, tio estos auxdita en la lumo; kaj kion vi parolis en orelon en internaj cxambroj, tio estos proklamita sur la tegmentoj. 4 Kaj mi diras al vi, miaj amikoj:Ne timu tiujn, kiuj mortigas la korpon, kaj poste ne povas fari ion plu. 5 Sed mi montros al vi, kiun vi devas timi:Timu Tiun, kiu, mortiginte, plue havas auxtoritaton enjxeti en Gehenan; jes, mi diras al vi:Tiun timu. 6 CXu oni ne vendas kvin paserojn por du asaroj? kaj ecx unu el ili ne estas forgesita antaux Dio. 7 Sed ecx la haroj de via kapo estas cxiuj kalkulitaj. Ne timu; vi pli valoras ol multaj paseroj. 8 Kaj mi diras al vi:CXiun, kiu konfesos min antaux la homoj, la Filo de homo ankaux konfesos antaux la angxeloj de Dio; 9 sed kiu malkonfesos min antaux la homoj, tiu estos malkonfesita antaux la angxeloj de Dio. 10 Kaj por cxiu, kiu parolos vorton kontraux la Filo de homo, estos pardono; sed por tiu, kiu blasfemas kontraux la Sankta Spirito, ne estos pardono. 11 Kaj kiam oni kondukos vin antaux la sinagogojn kaj regantojn kaj auxtoritatulojn, ne zorgu, kiel aux kion respondi, aux kion diri; 12 cxar la Sankta Spirito instruos al vi en tiu horo mem tion, kion vi devas diri. 13 Kaj unu el la homamaso diris al li:Majstro, diru al mia frato, ke li dividu kun mi la heredajxon. 14 Sed li diris al li:Ho viro, kiu starigis min super vi kiel jugxanton aux dividanton? 15 Kaj li diris al ili:Zorgu, kaj gardu vin kontraux cxia avideco, cxar la vivo de homo ne konsistas en la abundeco de liaj posedajxoj. 16 Kaj li parolis al ili parabolon, dirante:La bieno de unu ricxulo donis abunde; 17 kaj li konsideris, dirante:Kion mi faru, cxar mi ne havas lokon, kie mi povas amasigi miajn fruktojn? 18 Kaj li diris:Jen kion mi faros:mi disbatos miajn grenejojn kaj konstruos pli grandajn, kaj tie mi amasigos mian grenon kaj miajn posedajxojn. 19 Kaj mi diros al mia animo:Animo, vi havas multajn posedajxojn, provizitajn por multaj jaroj; ripozu, mangxu, trinku, estu gaja. 20 Sed Dio diris al li:Ho senprudentulo! cxi tiun nokton oni postulas de vi vian animon; kies estos tio, kion vi preparis? 21 Tia estas tiu, kiu kolektas por si trezoron, kaj ne estas ricxa rilate Dion. 22 Kaj li diris al siaj discxiploj:Tial mi diras al vi:Ne zorgu pri via vivo, kion vi mangxu; nek pri via korpo, kion vi surmetu. 23 CXar la vivo estas pli ol nutrajxo, kaj la korpo pli ol vestajxo. 24 Pripensu la korvojn, ke ili ne semas, nek rikoltas, kaj ne havas provizejon nek grenejon; kaj Dio nutras ilin; kiom pli vi valoras, ol la birdoj! 25 Kaj kiu el vi per zorgado povas aldoni unu ulnon al sia staturo? 26 Se do vi ne povas fari ecx la plej malgrandan aferon, kial vi zorgas pri la ceteraj? 27 Pripensu la liliojn, kiel ili kreskas; ili ne laboras, nek sxpinas; tamen mi diras al vi:Ecx Salomono en sia tuta gloro ne estis ornamita tiel, kiel unu el cxi tiuj. 28 Sed se Dio tiel vestas la kampan herbajxon, kiu hodiaux ekzistas, kaj morgaux estos jxetata en fornon, kiom pli certe Li vestos vin, ho malgrandfiduloj! 29 Kaj ne sercxu, kion vi mangxos, kaj kion vi trinkos, kaj ne estu dubemaj. 30 CXar pri cxio tio sercxas la nacioj de la mondo; sed via Patro scias, ke vi tion bezonas. 31 Sed celu Lian regnon, kaj cxio tio estos aldonita al vi. 32 Ne timu, malgranda grego; cxar bone placxis al la Patro doni al vi la regnon. 33 Vendu viajn posedajxojn, kaj donu almozon; faru por vi monujojn, kiuj ne farigxos malnovaj, trezoron ne mankontan en la cxielo, kie sxtelisto ne alproksimigxas kaj tineo ne detruas. 34 CXar kie estas via trezoro, tie estos ankaux via koro. 35 Viaj lumboj estu zonitaj, kaj viaj lampoj estu brulantaj; 36 kaj vi mem estu similaj al viroj, kiuj atendas sian sinjoron, kiam li revenos de la edzigxa festo; por ke ili tuj malfermu al li, kiam li venos kaj frapos. 37 Felicxaj estas tiuj servistoj, kiujn la sinjoro, kiam li venos, trovos viglaj; vere mi diras al vi, ke li sin zonos, kaj sidigos ilin por mangxi, kaj mem venos kaj servos al ili. 38 Kaj se li alvenos nokte dum la dua gardoparto, aux dum la tria gardoparto, kaj tiel ilin trovos, felicxaj estas tiuj servistoj. 39 Sed sciu, ke se la domomastro scius, je kioma horo la sxtelisto venos, li maldormus kaj ne lasus sian domon trafosigxi. 40 Vi ankaux estu pretaj, cxar en tiu horo, kiun vi ne pripensas, la Filo de homo venos. 41 Kaj Petro diris:Sinjoro, cxu vi parolas cxi tiun parabolon por ni, aux ankaux por cxiuj? 42 Kaj la Sinjoro diris:Kiu do estas la fidela kaj sagxa administranto, kiun lia sinjoro starigos super sia servantaro, por doni al ili gxustatempe ilian porcion da nutrajxo? 43 Felicxa estas tiu servisto, kiun lia sinjoro, veninte, trovos aganta tiel. 44 Vere mi diras al vi, ke li starigos lin super cxio, kion li havas. 45 Sed se tiu servisto diros en sia koro:Mia sinjoro prokrastas sian alvenon; kaj komencos bati la knabojn kaj la knabinojn, kaj mangxos kaj trinkos kaj ebriigxos, 46 la sinjoro de tiu servisto alvenos en tago, kiam li ne atendas, kaj en horo, pri kiu li ne scias; kaj trancxe skurgxos lin, kaj difinos por li parton kun la senfiduloj. 47 Kaj tiu servisto, kiu sciis la volon de sia sinjoro, kaj nenion pretigis, nek faris laux lia volo, suferos multajn batojn; 48 sed tiu, kiu ne sciis, kaj laux siaj agoj meritis batojn, suferos malmultajn batojn. Kaj al kiu multo estas donita, el tiu estos multo postulata; kaj al kiu oni multon komisiis, el tiu oni des pli multon postulos. 49 Mi alvenis, por jxeti fajron sur la teron; kaj kion mi volas, se jam gxi ekbrulis? 50 Sed mi havas bapton, per kiu esti baptita; kaj kiel mi premigxas, gxis gxi estos plenumita! 51 CXu vi supozas, ke mi alvenis, por doni pacon sur la tero? Mi diras al vi:Ne; sed pli vere disigon; 52 cxar de nun estos kvin el unu domo disigitaj, tri kontraux du, kaj du kontraux tri. 53 Estos disigitaj patro kontraux filo, kaj filo kontraux patro; patrino kontraux filino, kaj filino kontraux patrino; bopatrino kontraux bofilino, kaj bofilino kontraux bopatrino. 54 Kaj li diris al la homamasoj:Kiam vi vidas nubon levigxantan en la okcidento, vi tuj diras:Venos pluveto; kaj tiel farigxas. 55 Kaj kiam blovas la suda vento, vi diras:Estos varmego; kaj tiel farigxas. 56 Ho hipokrituloj! vi scias esplori la aspekton de la tero kaj de la cxielo; sed kial vi ne scias esplori cxi tiun tempon? 57 Kaj kial ecx per vi mem vi ne jugxas, kio estas justa? 58 CXar dum vi iradas kun via kontrauxulo al la reganto, survoje klopodu liberigxi de li; por ne lasi, ke li trenu vin al la jugxisto, kaj la jugxisto vin transdonu al la oficisto de la tribunalo, kaj la oficisto vin jxetu en malliberejon. 59 Mi diras al vi:Vi neniel el tie eliros, gxis vi pagos la lastan lepton.
Estonian(i) 1 Kui sel ajal rahvast oli tuhandeti kokku tulnud, nõnda et nad üksteist tallasid, hakkas Ta kõigepealt kõnelema Oma jüngritele: "Hoiduge variseride haputaigna, see on silmakirjalikkuse eest! 2 Ei ole midagi varjatud, mis ei tuleks ilmsiks, ega ole midagi salajas, mida ei saadaks teada. 3 Sellepärast peab kõike, mida te ütlete pimedas, kuuldama valges; ja mida te üksteise kõrva räägite kambrites, seda peab kuulutatama katustelt! 4 Aga Ma ütlen teile, Oma sõpradele: Ärge kartke neid, kes tapavad ihu ja pärast ei saa rohkem midagi teha. 5 Ent Ma näitan teile, keda teil tuleb karta: kartke teda, kellel on meelevald pärast tapmist heita põrgusse. Tõesti, Ma ütlen teile, teda kartke! 6 Eks viis varblast müüda kahe veeringu eest? Ja ükski neist ei ole unustatud Jumala ees! 7 Aga teie juuksekarvadki on kõik ära loetud! Ärge kartke, teie olete hinnalisemad kui palju varblasi! 8 Ent Ma ütlen teile: Kes iganes Mind tunnistab inimeste ees, seda tunnistab ka Inimese Poeg Jumala Inglite ees! 9 Aga kes Mind salgab inimeste ees, see salatakse Jumala Inglite ees! 10 Ja igaüks, kes Inimese Poja vastu räägib sõna, sellele antakse andeks; aga sellele, kes pilkab Püha Vaimu, ei anta mitte andeks! 11 Aga kui teid viiakse kogudusekodadesse ja ülemate ja valitsejate ette, ärge olge mures, kuidas või mida te enese eest kostate või mida ütlete; 12 sest Püha Vaim õpetab teile selsamal tunnil, mida tuleb ütelda!" 13 Siis keegi rahva seast ütles Talle: "Õpetaja ütle mu vennale, et ta minuga jagaks pärandi!" 14 Aga Tema ütles talle: "Inimene, kes on Mind seadnud teile kohtumõistjaks või jagajaks?" 15 Ja Ta ütles neile: "Vaadake ette ja hoiduge ahnuse eest; sest külluseski ei olene kellegi elu sellest, mis tal on!" 16 Ja Ta rääkis neile ka tähendamissõna, üteldes: "Ühe rikka mehe põllumaa oli hästi vilja kannud. 17 Ja ta mõtles iseeneses nõnda: Mis ma teen? Sest mul ei ole, kuhu ma koguksin oma vilja. 18 Ja ta ütles: Seda ma teen: ma kisun maha oma aidad ja ehitan suuremad, ja sinna ma kogun kõik oma vilja ja oma vara, 19 ja ütlen oma hingele: Hing, sul on palju hüüt tagavaraks mitmeks aastaks; ole nüüd rahul, söö, joo ja ole rõõmus! 20 Aga Jumal ütles temale: Sina meeletu! Selsamal ööl nõutakse sult sinu hing; kellele saab siis, mis sa oled soetanud? 21 Nõnda on selle lugu, kes enesele kogub tagavara ja ei ole rikas Jumalas!" 22 Siis Ta ütles oma jüngritele: "Seepärast ma ütlen teile: Ärge olge mures oma hinge pärast, mida süüa, ega oma ihu pärast, millega riietuda! 23 Sest hing on enam kui toidus ja ihu enam kui riided! 24 Pange tähele kaarnaid! Nad ei külva ega lõika; neil ei ole varakambrit ega aita, ja Jumal toidab neid. Kui palju hinnalisemad olete teie kui on linnud! 25 Aga kes teie seast võib muretsemisega oma pikkusele ühegi küünra jätkata? 26 Kui te nüüd kõige vähematki ei suuda, miks te siis olete mures muu pärast? 27 Pange tähele lilli, kuidas nad ei ketra ega koo; aga ma ütlen teile: Saalomongi kõiges oma hiilguses pole olnud nõnda ehitud kui üks nendest! 28 Kui nüüd Jumal rohtu, mis täna kasvab ja homme visatakse ahju, nõnda ehib, kui palju enam teid, te nõdrausulised! 29 Ka teie ärge küsige, mida süüa või mida juua, ja ärge olge kärsitumad! 30 Sest kõike seda nõuavad taga maailma rahvad; teie Isa teab ju, et te seda vajate. 31 Otsige vaid Tema Riiki, ja see kõlk antakse teile pealegi! 32 Ära karda, sa pisuke karjuke, sest teie Isa on heaks arvanud anda teile Kuningriigi! 33 Müüge ära, mis teil on, ja andke armuande! Valmistage enestele kukrud, mis ei vanane, ja varandus taevas, mis ei vähene, kuhu varas ligi ei pääse ja mida koi ei riku! 34 Sest kus teie varandus on, seal on ka teie süda! 35 Teie niuded olgu vöötatud ja küünlad põlegu! 36 Ja teie olge inimeste sarnased, kes ootavad oma isandat, millal ta lahkub pulmast, et kui ta tuleb ja koputab, nad kohe temale avaksid. 37 Õndsad on need sulased, keda isand tulles leiab valvamast! Tõesti, Ma ütlen teile, tema vöötab enese ja paneb nad lauda istuma ja tuleb ja teenib neid! 38 Ja tulgu ta teisel või kolmandal öövahikorral, kui ta nad leiab nõnda - õndsad on need sulased! 39 Aga seda teadke: Kui peremees teaks, mil tunnil varas tuleb, ta ei laseks oma kotta sisse murda! 40 Olge siis ka teie valmis, sest Inimese Poeg tuleb tunnil, mil te ei arvagi!" 41 Aga Peetrus küsis: "Issand, kas ütled selle tähendamissõna meile või kõikidele?" 42 Ja Issand ütles: "Kes on siis ustav ja mõistlik majapidaja, keda isand seab oma pere üle neile õigel ajal andma määratud moona? 43 Õnnis see sulane, keda isand tulles leiab nõnda tegemast! 44 Tõesti, Ma ütlen teile, ta paneb tema üle kõige oma vara! 45 Aga kui see sulane ütleb oma südames: Mu isand viibib tulles! ja ta hakkab peksma poisse ja tüdrukuid, ja sööma ja jooma ja purjutama, 46 siis selle sulase isand tuleb päeval, mil ta ei oota teda, ja tunnil, mida ta ei tea, ja raiub ta pooleks ja annab temale osa ühes uskmatutega. 47 Aga sulane, kes teadis oma isanda tahtmist, aga ei valmistanud ega teinud tema tahtmise järele, saab palju hoope. 48 Aga kes ei teadnud, kuid tegi, mis on hoopide väärt, saab pisut hoope. Sest kellele on palju antud, sellelt nõutakse palju; ja kelle hoole on palju jäetud, sellelt päritakse veel rohkem! 49 Tuld Ma tulin viskama maa peale; ja mis Ma muud tahaksin, kui et see juba oleks süüdatud! 50 Aga Mind peab ristitama ristimisega, ja kuidas on mul kitsas käes, kuni see on lõpetatud! 51 Kas mõtlete, et Ma olen tulnud andma rahu maa peale? Mitte sugugi, ütlen Ma teile, vaid lahkmeelt! 52 Sest nüüdsest alates peavad viis ühes majas olema lahkmeeles, kolm kahe vastu ja kaks kolme vastu, 53 isa poja vastu ja poeg isa vastu, ema tütre vastu ja tütar ema vastu, ämm oma minia vastu ja minia ämma vastu!" 54 Aga Ta ütles ka rahvale: "Kui te näete pilve tõusvat lääne poolt, siis te kohe ütlete: Raske sadu tuleb! Ja see sünnib nõnda. 55 Ja kui näete lõunatuult puhuvat, siis te ütlete: Kuum tuleb! Ja see sünnib nõnda. 56 Te silmakirjatsejad! Maa ja taeva nägu te oskate mõista, aga kuidas te ei mõista sedasinast aega? 57 Ja miks te ka iseenestest ei otsusta, mis on õige? 58 Sellepärast kui sa oma vastasega lähed ülema ette, siis püüa temaga asi lahendada teel, et ta sind ei veaks kohtuniku ette ja kohtunik sind ei annaks kohtusulase kätte ja kohtusulane sind ei heidaks vanglasse. 59 Ma ütlen sulle, et sa ei pääse sealt, enne kui maksad viimse leptoni!"
Finnish(i) 1 Kuin monta tuhatta ihmistä kokoontuivat, niin että he toinen toistansa tallasivat, rupesi hän sanomaan opetuslapsillensa: kavahtakaat ensisti Pharisealaisten hapatusta, joka on ulkokullaisuus; 2 Sillä ei ole mitään peitetty, joka ei ilmi tule, eikä ole salattu, mikä ei tiettäväksi tule. 3 Sentähden ne, mitä te pimeydessä sanotte, pitää valkeudessa kuultaman, ja mitä te korvaan puhuneet olette kammioissa, se pitää saarnattaman kattoin päällä. 4 Mutta minä sanon teille, minun ystävilleni: älkäät niitä peljätkö, jotka ruumiin tappavat, ja ei ole heidän sitte enempää tekemistä. 5 Mutta minä tahdon osoittaa teille, ketä teidän tulee peljätä: peljätkää sitä, jolla on valta, sittekuin hän tappanut on, myös helvettiin sysätä; totta minä sanon teille: sitä te peljätkäät. 6 Eikö viisi varpusta myydä kahteen ropoon? ja ei yksikään heistä ole Jumalan edessä unohdettu. 7 Ovat myös kaikki teidän päänne hiukset luetut. Älkäät siis peljätkö: te olette paremmat kuin monta varpusta. 8 Mutta minä sanon teille: jokainen joka minun tunnustaa ihmisten edessä, sen myös Ihmisen Poika on tunnustava Jumalan enkelien edessä: 9 Mutta joka minun kieltää ihmisten edessä, se pitää kiellettämän Jumalan enkelien edessä. 10 Ja joka puhuu sanan Ihmisen Poikaa vastaan, se hänelle anteeksi annetaan; mutta joka Pyhää Henkeä pilkkaa, ei sitä anteeksi anneta. 11 Kuin he teitä vetävät synagogiin, esivallan ja valtamiesten eteen, niin älkäät murehtiko, kuinka taikka mitä teidän edestänne vastaaman pitää, eli mitä teidän pitää sanoman. 12 Sillä Pyhä Henki opettaa teitä sillä hetkellä, mitä teidän tulee sanoa. 13 Niin sanoi hänelle yksi kansasta: Mestari, sanos minun veljelleni, että hän jakais minun kanssani perinnön. 14 Mutta hän sanoi hänelle: ihminen, kuka pani minun tuomariksi eli jakomieheksi teidän välillänne? 15 Ja hän sanoi heille: katsokaat ja kavahtakaat ahneutta; sillä ei jonkun elämä siinä seiso, että hänellä paljo kalua on. 16 Niin hän sanoi heille vertauksen, sanoen: yhden rikkaan miehen maa kasvoi hyvin. 17 Ja hän ajatteli itsellänsä ja sanoi: mitä minä teen, ettei minulla ole, kuhunka minä kokoon eloni? 18 Ja sanoi: sen minä teen: minä maahan jaotan aittani, ja rakennan suuremmat, ja kokoon sinne kaiken tuloni ja hyvyyteni, 19 Ja sanon sielulleni: sielu, sinulla on pantu paljo hyvyyttä moneksi vuodeksi: lepää, syö, juo, riemuitse. 20 Mutta Jumala sanoi hänelle: sinä tyhmä! tänä yönä sinun sielus sinulta pois otetaan: kuka ne sitte saa, joita sinä valmistanut olet? 21 Niin on myös se, joka itsellensä tavaraa kokoo, ja ei ole rikas Jumalassa. 22 Niin hän sanoi opetuslapsillensa: sentähden sanon minä teille: älkäät murehtiko elämästänne, mitä teidän pitä syömän, eikä ruumiistanne, millä te itseänne verhoitatte. 23 Henki on enempi kuin ruoka, ja ruumis parempi kuin vaate. 24 Katselkaat kaarneita: ei he kylvä eikä niitä, ei heillä ole myös kellaria eikä aittaa, ja Jumala elättää heidät: kuinka paljoa paremmat te olette kuin linnut? 25 Mutta kuka teistä murheellansa voi lisätä varrellensa yhden kyynärän? 26 Sentähden ellette siis voi sitä, mikä vähin on, miksi te muista murehditte? 27 Katselkaat kukkasia, kuinka ne kasvavat: ei he työtä tee, eikä kehrää; ja minä sanon teille: ei Salomo kaikessa kunniassansa niin ollut vaatetettu kuin yksi heistä. 28 Jos siis ruohon, joka tänäpänä kedolla seisoo jo huomenna pätsiin heitetään, Jumala niin vaatettaa, eikö hän paljoa enemmin teidän sitä te, te vähäuskoiset? 29 Sentähden, älkäät etsikö, mitä teidän syömän eli juoman pitää, ja älkäät surulliset olko. 30 Sillä näitä kaikkia pakanat maailmassa pyytävät; mutta teidän Isänne tietää, että te näitä tarvitsette. 31 Vaan paremmin etsikäät Jumalan valtakuntaa, niin nämät kaikki teille annetaan. 32 Älä pelkää, piskuinen lauma; sillä teidän Isällänne on hyvä tahto antaa teille valtakunnan. 33 Myykäät, mitä teillä on, ja antakaat almua. Tehkäät teillenne säkit, jotka ei vanhene, puuttumatoin tavara taivaissa, kuhunka ei varas ulotu, ja kusssa ei koi raiskaa. 34 Sillä kussa teidän tavaranne on, siellä on myös teidän sydämenne. 35 Olkoon teidän kupeenne vyötetyt ja teidän kynttilänne sytytetyt. 36 Ja olkaat te niiden ihmisten kaltaiset, jotka odottavat Herraansa häistä palajavan: että kuin hän tulee ja kolkuttaa, niin he hänelle avaavat. 37 Autuaat ovat ne palveliat, jotka Herra tultuansa löytää valvomasta. Totisesti sanon minä teille: hän sonnustaa itsensä ja asettaa heidät aterioitsemaan, ja tulee ja palvelee heitä. 38 Ja jos hän tulee toisessa vartiossa, eli kolmannessa vartiossa tulee, ja näin löytää, autuaat ovat ne palvelia. 39 Mutta se tietäkäät, että jos perheen-isäntä tietäis, millä hetkellä varas on tuleva, tosin hän valvois eikä sallisi huonettansa kaivettaa. 40 Sentähden olkaat te myös valmiit: sillä, millä hetkellä ette luulekaan, tulee Ihmisen Poika. 41 Niin sanoi Pietari hänelle: Herra, sanotkos tämän vertauksen meille, eli myös kaikille? 42 Mutta Herra sanoi: kuka on uskollinen ja toimellinen perheenhaltia, jonka Herra asettaa perheensä päälle, oikialla ajalla määrättyä osaa antamaan. 43 Autuas on se palvelia, jonka Herra tultuansa niin löytää tehneen. 44 Totisesti sanon minä teille: hän asettaa hänen kaiken tavaransa päälle. 45 Mutta jos palvelia sanoo sydämessänsä: minun Herrani viipyy tulemasta, ja rupee palkollisia hosumaan, ja syömään ja juomaan ja juopumaan, 46 Niin tulee palvelian herra sinä päivänä, jona ei hän luulekaan, ja sillä hetkellä, jota ei hän tiedä, ja eroittaa hänen, ja antaa hänelle osan uskottomain kanssa. 47 Mutta sen palvelian, joka tiesi Herransa tahdon, ja ei itsiänsä valmistanut eikä tehnyt hänen tahtonsa jälkeen, täytyy paljon haavoja kärsiä. 48 Joka taas ei tietänyt, ja kuitenkin teki haavain ansion, sen pitää vähemmän haavoja kärsimän; sillä kenelle paljo annettu on, siltä paljon etsitään, ja jonka haltuun paljo on annettu, sitä enempi anotaan. 49 Minä tuli sytyttämään tulta maan päälle, ja mitä minä tahdon, vaan että se jo palais? 50 Mutta minun pitää kasteella kastettaman, ja kuinka minä ahdistetaan siihenasti että se täytetään? 51 Luuletteko, että minä tulin rauhaa lähettämään maan päälle? En, sanon minä teille, vaan eripuraisuutta. 52 Sillä tästedes pitää viisi oleman eroitetut yhdessä huoneessa, kolme kahta vastaan ja kaksi kolmea vastaan. 53 Isä eroitetaan poikaansa vastaan ja poika isää vastaan, äiti tytärtä vastaan ja tytär äitiä vastaan, anoppi miniäänsä vastaan, miniä anoppiansa vastaan. 54 Niin hän sanoi myös kansalle: kuin te näette pilven lännestä nousevan, niin te kohta sanotte: sade tulee; niin myös tuleekin. 55 Ja kuin te näette etelän tuulevan, niin te sanotte: helle tulee; niin myös tuleekin. 56 Te ulkokullatut, maan ja taivaan muodon te taidatte koetella, miksi ette siis tätä aikaa koettele? 57 Minkätähden siis ette myös itsestänne tuomitse, mikä oikia on? 58 Sillä kuin sinä menet riitaveljes kanssa esivallan eteen, niin pyydä tiellä hänestä päästä; ettei hän sinua tuomarin eteen vetäisi, ja tuomari antais sinua ylön pyövelille, ja pyöveli heittäis sinun torniin. 59 Minä sanon sinulle: et sinä sieltä ennen pääse ulos, kuin sinä viimeisen rovon maksat.
FinnishPR(i) 1 Kun sillä välin kansaa oli kokoontunut tuhatmäärin, niin että he polkivat toisiaan, rupesi hän puhumaan opetuslapsillensa: "Ennen kaikkea kavahtakaa fariseusten hapatusta, se on: ulkokultaisuutta. 2 Ei ole mitään peitettyä, mikä ei tule paljastetuksi, eikä mitään salattua, mikä ei tule tunnetuksi. 3 Sentähden, kaikki, mitä te pimeässä sanotte, joutuu päivänvalossa kuultavaksi, ja mitä korvaan puhutte kammioissa, se katoilta julistetaan. 4 Mutta minä sanon teille, ystävilleni: älkää peljätkö niitä, jotka tappavat ruumiin, eivätkä sen jälkeen voi mitään enempää tehdä. 5 Vaan minä osoitan teille, ketä teidän on pelkääminen: peljätkää häntä, jolla on valta tapettuansa syöstä helvettiin. Niin, minä sanon teille, häntä te peljätkää. 6 Eikö viittä varpusta myydä kahteen ropoon? Eikä Jumala ole yhtäkään niistä unhottanut. 7 Ovatpa teidän päänne hiuksetkin kaikki luetut. Älkää peljätkö; te olette suurempiarvoiset kuin monta varpusta. 8 Mutta minä sanon teille: jokaisen, joka tunnustaa minut ihmisten edessä, myös Ihmisen Poika tunnustaa Jumalan enkelien edessä. 9 Mutta joka kieltää minut ihmisten edessä, se kielletään Jumalan enkelien edessä. 10 Ja jokaiselle, joka sanoo sanan Ihmisen Poikaa vastaan, annetaan anteeksi; mutta sille, joka Pyhää Henkeä pilkkaa, ei anteeksi anneta. 11 Mutta kun he vievät teitä synagoogain ja hallitusten ja esivaltojen eteen, älkää huolehtiko siitä, miten tai mitä vastaisitte puolestanne tahi mitä sanoisitte; 12 sillä Pyhä Henki opettaa teille sillä hetkellä, mitä teidän on sanottava." 13 Niin muuan mies kansanjoukosta sanoi hänelle: "Opettaja, sano minun veljelleni, että hän jakaisi kanssani perinnön". 14 Mutta hän vastasi hänelle: "Ihminen, kuka on minut asettanut teille tuomariksi tai jakomieheksi?" 15 Ja hän sanoi heille: "Katsokaa eteenne ja kavahtakaa kaikkea ahneutta, sillä ei ihmisen elämä riipu hänen omaisuudestaan, vaikka sitä ylenpalttisesti olisi". 16 Ja hän puhui heille vertauksen sanoen: "Rikkaan miehen maa kasvoi hyvin. 17 Niin hän mietti mielessään ja sanoi: 'Mitä minä teen, kun ei minulla ole, mihin viljani kokoaisin?' 18 Ja hän sanoi: 'Tämän minä teen: minä revin maahan aittani ja rakennan suuremmat ja kokoan niihin kaiken eloni ja hyvyyteni; 19 ja sanon sielulleni: sielu, sinulla on paljon hyvää tallessa moneksi vuodeksi; nauti lepoa, syö, juo ja iloitse'. 20 Mutta Jumala sanoi hänelle: 'Sinä mieletön, tänä yönä sinun sielusi vaaditaan sinulta pois; kenelle sitten joutuu se, minkä sinä olet hankkinut?' 21 Näin käy sen, joka kokoaa aarteita itselleen, mutta jolla ei ole rikkautta Jumalan tykönä." 22 Ja hän sanoi opetuslapsillensa: "Sentähden minä sanon teille: älkää murehtiko hengestänne, mitä söisitte, älkääkä ruumiistanne, mitä päällenne pukisitte. 23 Sillä henki on enemmän kuin ruoka, ja ruumis enemmän kuin vaatteet. 24 Katselkaa kaarneita: eivät ne kylvä eivätkä leikkaa, eikä niillä ole säilytyshuonetta eikä aittaa; ja Jumala ruokkii ne. Kuinka paljoa suurempiarvoiset te olette kuin linnut! 25 Ja kuka teistä voi murehtimisellaan lisätä ikäänsä kyynäränkään vertaa? 26 Jos siis ette voi sitäkään, mikä vähintä on, mitä te murehditte muusta? 27 Katselkaa kukkia, kuinka ne kasvavat: eivät ne työtä tee eivätkä kehrää. Kuitenkin minä sanon teille: ei Salomo kaikessa loistossansa ollut niin vaatetettu kuin yksi niistä. 28 Jos siis Jumala näin vaatettaa kedon ruohon, joka tänään kasvaa ja huomenna uuniin heitetään, kuinka paljoa ennemmin teidät, te vähäuskoiset! 29 Älkää siis tekään etsikö, mitä söisitte ja mitä joisitte, älkääkä korkeita tavoitelko. 30 Sillä näitä kaikkia maailman pakanakansat tavoittelevat; mutta teidän Isänne kyllä tietää teidän näitä tarvitsevan. 31 Vaan etsikää Jumalan valtakuntaa, niin myös nämä teille annetaan sen ohessa. 32 Älä pelkää, sinä piskuinen lauma; sillä teidän Isänne on nähnyt hyväksi antaa teille valtakunnan. 33 Myykää, mitä teillä on, ja antakaa almuja; hankkikaa itsellenne kulumattomat kukkarot, loppumaton aarre taivaisiin, mihin ei varas ulotu ja missä koi ei turmele. 34 Sillä missä teidän aarteenne on, siellä on myös teidän sydämenne. 35 Olkoot teidän kupeenne vyötetyt ja lamppunne palamassa; 36 ja olkaa te niiden ihmisten kaltaiset, jotka herraansa odottavat, milloin hän palajaa häistä, että he hänen tullessaan ja kolkuttaessaan heti avaisivat hänelle. 37 Autuaat ne palvelijat, jotka heidän herransa tullessaan tapaa valvomasta! Totisesti minä sanon teille: hän vyöttäytyy ja asettaa heidät aterioimaan ja menee ja palvelee heitä. 38 Ja jos hän tulee toisella yövartiolla tai kolmannella ja havaitsee heidän näin tekevän, niin autuaat ovat ne palvelijat. 39 Mutta se tietäkää: jos perheenisäntä tietäisi, millä hetkellä varas tulee, hän ei sallisi taloonsa murtauduttavan. 40 Niin olkaa tekin valmiit, sillä sinä hetkenä, jona ette luule, Ihmisen Poika tulee." 41 Niin Pietari sanoi: "Herra, meistäkö sinä sanot tämän vertauksen vai myös kaikista muista?" 42 Ja Herra sanoi: "Kuka siis on se uskollinen ja ymmärtäväinen huoneenhaltija, jonka hänen herransa asettaa pitämään huolta hänen palvelusväestään, antamaan heille ajallaan heidän ruokaosansa? 43 Autuas se palvelija, jonka hänen herransa tullessaan havaitsee näin tekevän! 44 Totisesti minä sanon teille: hän asettaa hänet kaiken omaisuutensa hoitajaksi. 45 Mutta jos palvelija sanoo sydämessään: 'Herrani tulo viivästyy', ja rupeaa lyömään palvelijoita ja palvelijattaria sekä syömään ja juomaan ja päihdyttämään itseänsä, 46 niin sen palvelijan herra tulee päivänä, jona hän ei odota, ja hetkenä, jota hän ei arvaa, ja hakkaa hänet kappaleiksi ja määrää hänelle saman osan kuin uskottomille. 47 Ja sitä palvelijaa, joka tiesi herransa tahdon, mutta ei tehnyt valmistuksia eikä toiminut hänen tahtonsa mukaan, rangaistaan monilla lyönneillä. 48 Sitä taas, joka ei tiennyt, mutta teki semmoista, mikä lyöntejä ansaitsee, rangaistaan vain muutamilla lyönneillä. Sillä jokaiselta, jolle on paljon annettu, myös paljon vaaditaan; ja jolle on paljon uskottu, siltä sitä enemmän kysytään. 49 Tulta minä olen tullut heittämään maan päälle; ja kuinka minä tahtoisinkaan, että se jo olisi syttynyt! 50 Mutta minä olen kasteella kastettava, ja kuinka minä olenkaan ahdistettu, kunnes se on täytetty! 51 Luuletteko, että minä olen tullut tuomaan maan päälle rauhaa? Ei, sanon minä teille, vaan eripuraisuutta. 52 Sillä tästedes riitautuu viisi samassa talossa keskenään, kolme joutuu riitaan kahta vastaan ja kaksi kolmea vastaan, 53 isä poikaansa vastaan ja poika isäänsä vastaan, äiti tytärtänsä vastaan ja tytär äitiänsä vastaan, anoppi miniäänsä vastaan ja miniä anoppiansa vastaan." 54 Ja hän sanoi myöskin kansalle: "Kun näette pilven nousevan lännestä, sanotte kohta: 'Tulee sade'; ja niin tuleekin. 55 Ja kun näette etelätuulen puhaltavan, sanotte: 'Tulee helle'; ja niin tuleekin. 56 Te ulkokullatut, maan ja taivaan muodon te osaatte arvioida; mutta kuinka ette arvioitse tätä aikaa? 57 Miksi ette jo itsestänne päätä, mikä oikeata on? 58 Kun kuljet riitapuolesi kanssa hallitusmiehen eteen, niin tee matkalla voitavasi päästäksesi hänestä sovussa eroon, ettei hän raastaisi sinua tuomarin eteen ja tuomari antaisi sinua oikeudenpalvelijalle, ja ettei oikeudenpalvelija heittäisi sinua vankeuteen. 59 Minä sanon sinulle: sieltä et pääse, ennenkuin maksat viimeisenkin rovon."
Georgian(i) 1 რომელთა ზედა შეკრებულ იყო ბევრეული ერი, ვიდრემდე დასთრგუნვიდეს ურთიერთას. იწყო პირველად სიტყუად მოწაფეთა თჳსთა და ჰრქუა: ეკრძალენით თავთა თქუენთა ცომისაგან ფარისეველთაჲსა, რომელ არს ორგულებაჲ. 2 ხოლო არარაჲ არს დაფარული, რომელი არა გამოცხადნეს, და დამალული, რომელი არა საცნაურ იყოს. 3 ამისათჳს რომელი ბნელსა შინა სთქუათ, ნათელსა შინა ისმეს, და რომელსა ყურსა ეტყოდით საუნჯეთა შინა, იქადაგოს ერდოთა ზედა. 4 ხოლო გეტყჳ თქუენ, მეგობართა ჩემთა: ნუ გეშინინ მათგან, რომელთა მოსწყჳდნენ ჴორცნი და ამისა შემდგომად ვერარაჲ აქუს უმეტესი, რაჲ გიყონ თქუენ. 5 ხოლო გიჩუენო თქუენ, ვისა გეშინოდის: გეშინოდენ მისა, რომელსა შემდგომად მოწყუედისა ჴელ-ეწიფების შთაგდებად გეჰენიასა. ჰე, გეტყჳ თქუენ, მისა გეშინოდენ. 6 ანუ არა ხუთი სირი განისყიდების ორის ასარის? და ერთიცა მათგანი არა არს დაფარულ წინაშე ღმრთისა. 7 არამედ თმანიცა თავისა თქუენისანი ყოველნი განრაცხილ არიან. ნუუკუე გეშინინ, რამეთუ მრავალთა სირთა უმჯობეს ხართ. 8 ხოლო გეტყჳ თქუენ: ყოველმან რომელმან აღიაროს ჩემდა მომართ წინაშე კაცთა, ძემანცა კაცისამან აღიაროს იგი წინაშე ანგელოზთა ღმრთისათა. 9 და რომელმან უვარ-მყოს მე წინაშე კაცთა, უვარ-იქმნეს იგიცა წინაშე ანგელოზთა ღმრთისათა. 10 და ყოველმან რომელმან თქუას სიტყუჲ ძისა მიმართ კაცისა, მიეტეოს მას. ხოლო სულისა წმიდისა მგმობარსა არა მიეტეოს. 11 და ოდეს შეგიყვანნენ თქუენ შესაკრებელთა და წინაშე მთავართა და ჴელმწიფეთა, ნუ ჰზრუნავთ, ვითარ, ანუ რაჲ სიტყუაჲ მიუგოთ, ანუ რაჲ სთქუათ, 12 სულმან წმიდამან გასწაოს თქუენ მას ჟამსა შინა, რაჲ-იგი სთქუათ. 13 ჰრქუა ვინმე მას მის ერისაგანმან: მოძღუარ, არქუ ძმასა ჩემსა, რაჲთა განმეყოს მე სამკჳდრებელსა. 14 ხოლო თავადმან ჰრქუა მას: კაცო, ვინ დამადგინა მე მსაჯულად და განმყოფელად თქუენდა? 15 და ეტყოდა მათ: ეკრძალენით და დაიცვენით თავნი თქუენი ყოვლისაგან ანგაჰრებისა, რამეთუ არა ნამეტნავისაგან ვისამე არნ ცხორებაჲ მისი ნაყოფთა მისთაგან. 16 და ეტყოდა მათ იგავსაცა და ჰრქუა მათ: კაცისაჲ ვისიმე მდიდრისაჲ ნაყოფიერ იყო აგარაკი. 17 და განიზრახვიდა გულსა შინა თჳსსა და თქუა: რაჲ-მე ვყო, რამეთუ არა მაქუს, სადა შევიკრიბო ნაყოფი ჩემი? 18 და თქუა: ესე ვყო: დავარღჳნე საუნჯენი ჩემნი და უფროჲსნი აღვაშენნე და შევიკრიბო მუნ ყოველი ნაყოფი და კეთილი ჩემი. 19 და ვჰრქუა სულსა ჩემსა: სულო, გაქუს მრავალი კეთილი დაუნჯებული მრავალთა წელთა: განისუენე, ჭემე და სუ და იხარებდ. 20 ჰრქუა მას ღმერთმან: უგუნურო, ამას ღამესა მიგიღონ სული შენი შენგან; ეგე, რომელ მოიმზადე ვისა იყოს? 21 ეგრეცა, რომელი იუნჯებდეს თავისა თჳსისა და არა ღმრთისა მიერ განმდიდრდებოდის. 22 და ჰრქუა იესუ მოწაფეთა თჳსთა: ამისთჳს გეტყჳ თქუენ: ნუ ჰზრუნავთ სულისა თქუენისა, რაჲ სჭამოთ, და ნუცა ჴორცთა თქუენთა, რაჲ შეიმოსოთ, 23 რამეთუ სული უფროჲს არს საზრდელისა და ჴორცნი სამოსლისა. 24 განიცადენით ყორანნი, რამეთუ არა სთესვენ, არცა მკიან, რომელთა არა აქუს საუნჯე, ანუ სადა შეიკრიბონ, და ღმერთი ზრდის მათ. რაოდენ თქუენ უმჯობეს ხართ მფრინველთა? 25 ვინ-მე უკუე თქუენგანი ზრუნვიდეს და შეუძლოს შეძინებად ჰასაკსა თჳსსა წყრთა ერთ? 26 უკუეთუ არცა უმცირესსა შემძლებელ ხართ, რაჲსაღა სხუასა მას ჰზრუნავთ? 27 განიცადენით შროშანნი, ვითარ-იგი აღორძნდის: არცა შურების, არცა სთავს. ხოლო გეტყჳ თქუენ, რამეთუ: არცა სოლომონ ყოველსა დიდებასა თჳსსა შეიმოსა, ვითარცა ერთი ამათგანი. 28 უკუეთუ ველსა გარე, რომელი დღეს თივაჲ არს და ხვალე თორნესა შთაეგზნეს, ღმერთმან ესრეთ შემოსის, რაოდენ უფროჲს თქუენ, მცირედ-მორწმუნენო? 29 და თქუენ ნუ ეძიებთ, რაჲ სჭამოთ და რაჲ ჰსუათ, და ნუცა განსცხრებით, 30 რამეთუ ამას ყოველსა ნათესავნი სოფლისანი ეძიებენ, ხოლო მამამან თქუენმან იცის, რაჲ გიჴმს ამათ ყოველთაგანი. 31 გარნა ეძიებდით სასაუფეველსა ღმრთისასა, და ესე ყოველი შეგეძინოს თქუენ. 32 ნუ გეშინინ მცირესა მაგას სამწყსოსა, რამეთუ სათნო-იყო მამამან თქუენმან ზეცათამან მოცემად თქუენდა სასუფეველი. 33 განყიდენით მონაგებნი თქუენნი და მიეცით ქველის-საქმე და ყავთ თავისა თქუენისა საფასე, რომელი არა დაძუელდეს, და საუნჯე მოუკლებელი ცათა შინა, სადა-იგი მპარავი არა მიეხების, არცა მღილმან განრყუნის. 34 სადაცა არს საუნჯე თქუენი, მუნცა იყოს გული თქუენი. 35 იყვნედ წელნი თქუენნი მორტყმულ და სანთელნი თქუენნი აღნთებულ. 36 და თქუენ ემსგავსენით კაცთა მათ, რომელნი მოელიედ უფალსა თჳსსა, ოდეს მოვიდეს ქორწილისაგან, რაჲთა, რაჟამს მოვიდეს და ირეკოს, მეყსეულად განუყონ მას. 37 ნეტარ იყვნენ იგი მონანი, რომელთაჲ მოვიდეს უფალი მათი და პოვნეს იგინი მღჳძარენი. ამენ გეტყჳ თქუენ, რამეთუ მოირტყნეს და დასხნეს იგინი, წარმოუდგეს და ჰმსახურებდეს მათ. 38 დაღათუ მეორესა საჴუმილავსა და მესამესა მოვიდეს და პოვნეს ესრეთ, ნეტარ იყვნენ იგინი. 39 ხოლო ესემცა უწყით: უკუეთუმცა იცოდა სახლისა უფალმან, რომელსა ჟამსა მპარავი მოვალს, იღჳძებდამცა და არა უტევა დათხრად სახლისა თჳსისა. 40 და თქუენცა იყვენით განმზადებულ, რამეთუ ჟამსა, რომელსა არა ჰგონებდეთ, ძე კაცისაჲ მოვიდეს. 41 ჰრქუა მას პეტრე: უფალო, ჩუენდა მომართ ხოლო იტყჳ იგავსა ამას, ანუ სხუათა ყოველთა მიმართ? 42 და ჰრქუა იესუ: ვინ-მე არს მნე იგი სარწმუნოჲ და გონიერი, რომელი დაადგინოს უფალმან მონათა თჳსთა ზედა მიცემად იფქლი ჟამსა თჳსსა? 43 ნეტაო არს იგი მონაჲ, რომლისაჲ მოვიდეს უფალი მისი და პოოს იგი ესრეთ მოქმედი. 44 ამენ გეტყჳ თქუენ, რამეთუ ყოველთა ზედა მონაგებთა მისთა დაადგინოს იგი. 45 უკუეთუ თქუას მონამან მან გულსა შინა თჳსსა: ყოვნის უფალი ჩემი მოსლვად, და იწყოს გუემად მონათა და მჴევალთა და ჭამად და სუმად და დათრობად. 46 მოვიდეს უფალი იგი მონისაჲ მის დღესა, რომელსა არა მოელოდის, და ჟამსა, რომელი არა იცის, და ორგან განკუეთოს იგი და ნაწილი მისი დადვას ურწმუნოთა თანა. 47 ხოლო მონამან რომელმან იცის ნებაჲ უფლისა თჳსისაჲ და არა განემზადოს ნებისაებრ მისისა, იტანჯოს იგი ფრიად. 48 ხოლო რომელმან არა იცის და ქმნეს რაჲმე ღირსი ტანჯვისაჲ, იგუემოს მცირედ. რამეთუ ყოველსა რომელსა მიეცა დიდად, დიდადცა იძიოს მისგან, და რომელსა მიეცა ფრიად, უმეტესი მოჰჴადონ მას. 49 ცეცხლისა მოვედ მიფენად ქუეყანასა ზედა და რაჲ მნებავს, რაჲთა აწვე აღეგზნეს! 50 ხოლო ნათლის-ღებაჲ მაქუს ნათლის-ღებად და ვითარ შეურვებულ ვარ, ვიდრემდე აღესრულოს! 51 ეგრე ჰგონებთ, ვითარმედ მშჳდობისა მოვედ მიფენად ქუეყანასა ზედა? არა, გეტყჳ თქუენ, არამედ განყოფად. 52 რამეთუ იყვნენ ამიერითგან ხუთნი სახლსა შინა ერთსა განყოფილ: სამნი ორთაგან და ორნი სამთაგან. 53 განყოფად მამაჲ ძისაგან და ძე მამისაგან; და დედაჲ ასულისაგან და ასული დედისაგან; დედამთილი ძის-ცოლისაგან მისისა და სძალი დედამთილისაგან. 54 ეტყოდა იესუ ერსაცა მას: რაჟამს იხილით ღრუბელი, აღმომავალი დასავალით, მეყსეულად სთქჳთ, ვითარმედ: წჳმაჲ მოაქუს, და არნ ეგრეთ. 55 და რაჟამს სამხრით ქარი ქრინ, სთქჳთ, ვითარმედ: სიცხე იყოს, და არნ ეგრეთ. 56 ორგულნო, პირი სამე ქუეყანისაჲ და ცისაჲ იცით გამოცდად, ხოლო ჟამი ესე ვითარ არა გამოიცადეთ? 57 ანუ რაჲსა თავით თჳსით არა სჯით სამართალსა? 58 რამეთუ ოდეს მიხუალ მოსაჯულისა შენისა თანა მთავრისა წინაშე გზასა ზედა, მიეც საქმარი განთავისუფლებად მისგან, ნუუკუე მიგიყვანოს შენ მსაჯულისა, და მსაჯულმან მიგცეს შენ მეხარკესა, და მეხარკემან მიგცეს შენ საპყრობილედ. 59 გეტყჳ შენ: ვერ გამოხჳდე მიერ, ვიდრემდე უკანაჲსკნელიცა იგი მი-ვე-სცე მწულილი.
Haitian(i) 1 Lè sa a, se pa ti kras moun ki te sanble; te sitèlman gen moun, yonn t'ap pile lòt. Jezi pran di disip li yo: Veye kò nou ak ledven farizyen yo, ak ti jan ipokrit yo a. 2 Pa gen anyen ki kache ki p'ap dekouvri yon lè, nanpwen sekrè ki p'ap devwale. 3 Se poutèt sa, tou sa n'a di nan fènwa, y'a tande l' gwo lajounen; tout sa n'a di moun nan zòrèy anndan chanm, y'a mache di l' nan tout kalfou. 4 Nou menm ki zanmi m', m'ap di nou sa. Nou pa bezwen pè moun ki touye kò men ki pa kapab fè anyen plis pase sa. 5 M'ap moutre nou moun pou nou pè a: Se Bondye pou nou pè. Lè Bondye fin touye, li gen pouvwa pou l' jete nan lanfè apre sa. Wi, mwen di nou se li menm pou nou pè. 6 Eske ti zwezo pa vann senk pou dis kòb? Men, Bondye pa bliye yon sèl ladan yo. 7 Menm cheve nan tèt nou, yo tout konte. Se sak fè, nou pa bezwen pè menm: nou vo pi plis pase anpil ti zwezo. 8 M'ap di nou sa: Moun ki va kanpe pou mwen devan lèzòm, mwen menm, Moun Bondye voye nan lachè a, m'a fè menm bagay la pou li devan zanj Bondye yo. 9 Men, moun ki va di devan lèzòm li pa konnen m', mwen menm, Moun Bondye voye nan lachè a, m'a kanpe devan zanj Bondye yo tou m'a di mwen pa konnen l'. 10 Tout moun ki pale mal sou Moun Bondye voye nan lachè a, y'a padonnen yo. Men, moun ki pale mal sou Sentespri a yo p'ap padonnen yo sa. 11 Lè y'a mennen nou pou yo jije nou nan sinagòg, osinon devan chèf ou ankò devan lòt otorite, pa bat tèt nou pou n' chache konnen ki jan nou pral fè defans nou, ni kisa pou n' di. 12 Paske, Sentespri a va moutre nou sa pou nou di lè sa a. 13 Yon moun rete nan mitan foul la, li di Jezi konsa: Mèt, di frè m' lan pou l' separe eritaj papa nou an avèk mwen. 14 Jezi reponn li: Zanmi mwen, ki moun ki mete m' pou jije afè nou osinon pou fè pataj pou nou? 15 Apre sa, li di yo tout: Fè atansyon. Veye kò nou pou lajan pa pran tèt nou. Paske, se pa anpil byen ki garanti lavi yon nonm, li te mèt rich kont kò li. 16 Li di yo parabòl sa a tou: Vwala, se te yon nonm rich ki te gen yon tè ki te rapòte l' anpil. 17 Li t'ap di nan kè li: Kisa pou m' fè? Mwen pa gen plas pou m' sere rekòt mwen yo. 18 Apre sa li di: Bon. Men sa m'ap fè; m'ap kraze depo m' yo, m'ap bati lòt pi gwo pou m' mete tout rekòt mwen yo ak tout lòt byen mwen yo. 19 Apre sa, m'a di tèt mwen: Monchè, ou gen anpil byen an depò pou plizyè lanne. Pa fatige kò ou ankò. Manje, bwè, pran plezi ou. 20 Men, Bondye di li: Egare! Aswè a menm yo pral mande ou nanm ou. Tou sa ou te sere yo, pou ki moun y'a ye? 21 Jezi di yo ankò: Se konsa sa ye tou pou moun k'ap ranmase byen pou tèt pa l' men ki pa rich devan Bondye. 22 Apre sa, Jezi di disip li yo: Se poutèt sa mwen di nou: Pa bat kò nou pou manje nou bezwen pou nou viv, ni pou rad nou bezwen pou mete sou nou. 23 Lavi pi konsekan pase manje, kò pi konsekan pase rad. 24 Gade zwezo yo rele kònèy la: yo pa plante, yo pa fè rekòt; yo pa gen ni depo ni galata. Men, Bondye ba yo manje. Nou menm nou vo pi plis pase zwezo yo, pa vre? 25 Kilès nan nou ki ka mete kek lanne an plis sou lavi l' afòs li fè tèt li travay? 26 Si nou pa ka fè bagay ki pi piti a, poukisa pou n'ap bat tèt nou pou lòt bagay yo? 27 Gade ki jan flè raje yo pouse: yo pa travay, yo pa fè rad. Men, m'ap di nou sa: Wa Salomon ki wa Salomon, ak tout richès li yo, li pa t' gen bèl rad tankou yonn nan flè sa yo. 28 Se konsa Bondye abiye pye zèb yo tou: jòdi a yo la, men denmen yo jete sa nan dife pou chofe fou. Se sak fè, se pa nou menm li pa ta abiye. Ala moun manke konfyans nan Bondye! 29 Pa bay kò nou traka pou n' toujou ap chache sa pou n' manje ak sa pou n' bwè. 30 Tout bagay sa yo, se moun lòt nasyon sou latè yo k'ap chache yo tout tan san rete. Men nou menm, nou gen yon Papa ki konnen nou bezwen tout bagay sa yo. 31 Pito nou chache bay bagay peyi kote Bondye Wa a premye plas nan lavi nou, konsa Bondye va ban nou tou sa nou bezwen. 32 Nou pa bezwen pè, nou menm ti bann mouton yo, paske se tout plezi papa nou pou l' ban nou peyi kote Bondye Wa a. 33 Vann tou sa nou genyen, separe lajan an bay pòv. Chache yon bous ki p'ap chire. Sere lajan nou nan syèl kote li p'ap janm fini. Paske la, vòlò p'ap ka jwenn li, poudbwa p'ap kapab manje li. 34 Kote richès ou ye, se la kè ou ye tou. 35 Se pou nou toujou pare ak ponyèt nou tou twouse, lanp nou tou limen, 36 tankou domestik k'ap tann mèt yo tounen sot nan nòs. Kou l' rive, li frape, yo louvri pòt pou li. 37 L'ap bon nèt pou domestik sa yo lè mèt la p'ap jwenn yo ap dòmi! Sa m'ap di nou la a, se vre wi. Mèt la va twouse ponyèt li, l'ap fè domestik yo chita sou tab, la vin sèvi yo. 38 Wi, l'ap bon nèt pou domestik sa yo, si l' jwenn yo p'ap dòmi, kit li tounen vè menwit osinon menm pita toujou. 39 Se yon bagay nou tout nou dwe konnen: Si mèt kay la te konn kilè vòlò ap vini, li ta veye, li pa ta kite l' kase kay la. 40 Nou menm tou, se pou n' toujou pare, paske Moun Bondye voye nan lachè a va vini lè nou pa ta kwè! 41 Lè sa a Pyè di li: Mèt, parabòl sa a, se pou nou menm sèlman osinon pou tout moun ou di li? 42 Jezi reponn li: Ki moun ki ka di li se yon jeran ki fè tout travay li byen, epi ki konn kenbe tèt li anplas? Se moun sa a mèt kay la va mete pou veye sou tout moun nan kay la, pou bay lòt domestik yo manje lè pou yo manje. 43 Se va bèl bagay pou domestik sa a, si mèt la jwenn li ap fè travay li lè l' tounen lakay la. 44 Sa m'ap di nou la a, se vre wi: mèt la va mete l' reskonsab tout byen l' yo. 45 Men, si domestik sa a te di nan kè l': Mèt mwen ap fè reta. Li poko ap vini. Epi, li tonbe bat lòt sèvitè yo, fi kou gason, li rete ap plede manje, bwè jouk li sou; 46 mèt domestik sa a va rive jou l' pa t'ap tann, yon lè li p'ap konnen. L'ap rachonnen l' anba kou, l'ap aji avè l' menm jan yo aji ak moun ki pa fè travay yo. 47 Yon domestik ki konnen sa mèt li vle, men ki pa janm pare epi ki pa fè sa mèt la vle, domestik sa a anba kou. 48 Men, yon domestik ki pa konn sa mèt li vle, lèfini k'ap fè bagay ki merite pou yo bat li, y'ap bay domestik sa a de twa kou sèlman. Moun yo bay anpil, y'ap mande l' anpil tou. Moun yo mete reskonsab anpil bagay, y'ap egzije plis ankò nan men li. 49 Mwen vini jete yon dife sou latè. Mwen ta renmen wè dife sa a limen deja! 50 Mwen gen yon batèm pou m' resevwa. Men, mwen twouve l' pran anpil tan pou l' rive. 51 Nou kwè mwen vin mete lapè sou latè. Mwen di nou: Non, mwen vin mete divizyon. 52 Depi koulye a, yon fanmi ki gen senk moun va divize, twa kont de, de kont twa. 53 Papa va leve kont pitit gason, pitit gason va leve kont papa, manman va leve kont pitit fi, pitit fi va leve kont manman, bèlmè va leve kont bèlfi, bèlfi va leve kont bèlmè. 54 Jezi t'ap di foul moun yo tou: Lè nou wè yon nwaj ap leve bò kote solèy kouche a, lamenm nou di: Li pral fe lapli. Epi se sak rive vre. 55 Lè nou wè van an soufle soti nan sid, nou di: Li pral fè cho. E se sak rive vre. 56 Ipokrit, nou konn ki sans pou nou bay bagay k'ap pase sou tè a ak nan syèl la, poukisa atò nou pa konn ki sans pou nou bay bagay k'ap pase koulye a nan tan sa a? 57 Poukisa nou pa chache konprann pou tèt pa nou sa nou dwe fè ki dwat? 58 Si yon moun pote plent lajistis pou ou, si nou tou de nou pral nan tribinal ansanm, pito n' chache antann nou pandan nou nan chemen. Si se pa sa, l'ap trennen ou devan jij la, jij la ap lage ou nan men lapolis, lapolis ap mete ou nan prizon. 59 M'ap di ou sa: ou p'ap soti nan prizon an tout tan ou pa peye dènye lajan ou dwe a.
Hungarian(i) 1 Ezenközben mikor sok ezerbõl álló sokaság gyûlt egybe, annyira, hogy egymást letapossák, kezdé az õ tanítványainak mondani: Mindenekelõtt oltalmazzátok meg magatokat a farizeusok kovászától, mely a képmutatás; 2 Mert nincs oly rejtett dolog, mely napfényre ne jõne; és oly titok, mely ki ne tudódnék. 3 Annakokáért a mit a sötétben mondtatok, a világosságban fog meghallatszani; és a mit fülbe sugtatok a rejtekházakban, azt a házak tetején fogják hirdetni. 4 Mondom pedig néktek én barátaimnak: Ne féljetek azoktól, kik a testet ölik meg, és azután többet nem árthatnak. 5 De megmondom néktek, kitõl féljetek: Féljetek attól, a ki minekutána megöl, van arra is hatalma, hogy a gyehennára vessen. Bizony, mondom néktek, ettõl féljetek. 6 Nemde öt verebet meg lehet venni két filléren? és egy sincs azok közül Istennél elfelejtve. 7 De néktek a fejetek hajszálai is mind számon vannak. Ne féljetek azért, sok verébnél drágábbak vagytok. 8 Mondom pedig néktek: Valaki vallást tesz én rólam az emberek elõtt, az embernek Fia is vallást tesz arról az Isten angyalai elõtt; 9 A ki pedig megtagad engem az emberek elõtt, megtagadtatik az Isten angyalai elõtt. 10 És ha valaki valamit mond az embernek Fia ellen, megbocsáttatik annak; de annak, a ki a Szent Lélek ellen szól káromlást, meg nem bocsáttatik. 11 Mikor pedig a zsinagógákba visznek benneteket, és a fejedelmek és hatalmasságok elé, ne aggodalmaskodjatok, mimódon vagy mit szóljatok védelmetekre, vagy mit mondjatok; 12 Mert a Szent Lélek azon órában megtanít titeket, mit kell mondanotok. 13 Monda pedig néki egy a sokaság közül: Mester, mondd meg az én testvéremnek, hogy oszsza meg velem az örökséget. 14 Õ pedig monda néki: Ember, ki tett engem köztetek biróvá vagy osztóvá? 15 Monda azért nékik: Meglássátok, hogy eltávoztassátok a telhetetlenséget; mert nem a vagyonnal való bõvölködésben van az embernek az õ élete. 16 És monda nékik egy példázatot, szólván: Egy gazdag embernek bõségesen termett a földje. 17 Azért magában okoskodék, mondván: Mit cselekedjem? mert nincs hová takarnom az én termésemet. 18 És monda: Ezt cselekszem: Az én csûreimet lerontom, és nagyobbakat építek; és azokba takarom minden gabonámat és az én javaimat. 19 És [ezt] mondom az én lelkemnek: Én lelkem, sok javaid vannak sok esztendõre eltéve; tedd magadat kényelembe, egyél, igyál, gyönyörködjél! 20 Monda pedig néki az Isten: Bolond, ez éjjel elkérik a te lelkedet te tõled; a miket pedig készítettél, kiéi lesznek? 21 Így van dolga annak, a ki kincset takar magának, és nem az Istenben gazdag. 22 Monda pedig az õ tanítványainak: Annakokáért mondom néktek, ne aggodalmaskodjatok a a ti éltetek felõl, mit egyetek; se a ti testetek felõl, mibe öltözködjetek. 23 Az élet több, hogynem az eledel, és a test, hogynem az öltözet. 24 Tekintsétek meg a hollókat, hogy nem vetnek, sem nem aratnak; kiknek nincs tárházuk, sem csûrük; és az Isten eltartja õket: mennyivel drágábbak vagytok ti a madaraknál? 25 Kicsoda pedig az közületek, a ki aggodalmaskodásával megnövelheti termetét egy arasszal? 26 Annakokáért ha a mi legkisebb dolog, azt sem tehetitek, mit aggodalmaskodtok a többi felõl? 27 Tekintsétek meg a liliomokat, mimódon növekednek: nem fáradoznak és nem fonnak: de mondom néktek: Salamon minden õ dicsõségében sem öltözött úgy, mint ezek közül egy. 28 Ha pedig a füvet, mely ma a mezõn van, és holnap kemenczébe vettetik, így ruházza az Isten; mennyivel inkább titeket, ti kicsinyhitûek! 29 Ti se kérdezzétek, mit egyetek vagy mit igyatok; és ne kételkedjetek. 30 Mert mind ezeket a világi pogányok kérdezik; a ti Atyátok pedig tudja, hogy néktek szükségetek van ezekre. 31 Csak keressétek az Isten országát, és ezek mind megadatnak néktek. 32 Ne félj te kicsiny nyáj; mert tetszett a ti Atyátoknak, hogy néktek adja az országot. 33 Adjátok el a mitek van, és adjatok alamizsnát; szerezzetek magatoknak oly erszényeket, melyek meg nem avúlnak, elfogyhatatlan kincset a mennyországban, a hol a tolvaj hozzá nem fér, sem a moly meg nem emészti. 34 Mert a hol van a ti kincsetek, ott van a ti szívetek is. 35 Legyenek a ti derekaitok felövezve, és szövétnekeitek meggyújtva; 36 Ti meg hasonlók az olyan emberekhez, a kik az õ urokat várják, mikor jõ meg a menyegzõrõl, hogy mihelyt megjõ és zörget, azonnal megnyissák néki. 37 Boldogok azok a szolgák, kiket az úr, mikor haza megy, vigyázva talál: bizony mondom néktek, hogy felövezvén magát, leülteti azokat, és elõjövén, szolgál nékik. 38 És ha megjõ a második õrváltáskor, és ha a harmadik õrváltáskor jõ meg, és úgy találja [õket], boldogok azok a szolgák! 39 Ezt pedig jegyezzétek meg, hogy ha tudná a ház gazdája, mely órában jõ el a tolvaj, vigyázna, és nem engedné, hogy az õ házába törjön. 40 Ti is azért legyetek készek: mert a mely órában nem gondolnátok, abban jõ el az embernek Fia. 41 Monda pedig néki Péter: Uram, nékünk mondod-é ezt a példázatot, vagy mindenkinek is? 42 Monda pedig az Úr: Kicsoda hát a hû és bölcs sáfár, kit az úr gondviselõvé tõn az õ háza népén, hogy adja ki nékik élelmüket a maga idejében? 43 Boldog az a szolga, a kit az õ ura, mikor haza jõ, ilyen munkában talál! 44 Bizony mondom néktek, hogy minden jószága felett gondviselõvé teszi õt. 45 Ha pedig az a szolga így szólna az õ szívében: Halogatja még az én uram a hazajövetelt; és kezdené verni a szolgákat és szolgálóleányokat, és enni és inni és részegeskedni: 46 Megjõ annak a szolgának az ura, a mely napon nem várja és a mely órában nem gondolja, és kettévágatja õt, és a hitetlenek sorsára juttatja. 47 És a mely szolga tudta az õ urának akaratát, és nem végezte el, sem annak akarata szerint nem cselekedett, sokkal büntettetik meg; 48 A ki pedig nem tudta, és büntetésre méltó dolgokat cselekedett, kevesebbel büntettetik. És valakinek sokat adtak, sokat követelnek tõle; és a kire sokat bíztak, többet kívánnak tõle. 49 Azért jöttem, hogy e világra tüzet bocsássak: és mit akarok, ha [az] immár meggerjedett? 50 De keresztséggel kell nékem megkereszteltetnem; és mely igen szorongattatom, míglen [az] elvégeztetik. 51 Gondoljátok-é, hogy azért jöttem, hogy békességet adjak e földön? Nem, mondom néktek; sõt inkább meghasonlást. 52 Mert mostantól fogva öten lesznek egy házban, a kik meghasonlanak, három kettõ ellen, és kettõ három ellen. 53 Meghasonlik az atya a fiú ellen, és a fiú az atya ellen; és az anya a leány ellen, és a leány az anya ellen; napa a menye ellen, és a menye a napa ellen. 54 Monda pedig a sokaságnak is: Mikor látjátok, hogy napnyugotról felhõ támad, azonnal [ezt] mondjátok: Záporesõ jõ; és úgy lesz. 55 És mikor [halljátok] fúni a déli szelet, [ezt] mondjátok: Hõség lesz; és [úgy] lesz. 56 Képmutatók, az égnek és a földnek ábrázatáról tudtok ítéletet tenni; errõl az idõrõl pedig mi dolog, hogy nem tudtok ítéletet tenni? 57 És mi dolog, hogy ti magatoktól is meg nem ítélitek, mi az igaz? 58 Mikor pedig a te ellenségeddel a fejedelem elé mégy, igyekezzél az úton megmenekedni tõle, hogy téged ne vonjon a bíró elé, és a bíró át ne adjon téged a poroszlónak és a poroszló a tömlöczbe ne vessen téged. 59 Mondom néked, hogy nem jõsz ki onnét, mígnem megfizetsz mind az utolsó fillérig.
Indonesian(i) 1 Beribu-ribu orang berdesak-desakan sampai ada yang terinjak-injak kakinya. Sementara orang-orang itu berkerumun, Yesus berkata kepada pengikut-pengikut-Nya, "Hati-hatilah terhadap ragi orang Farisi, maksud-Ku, kemunafikan mereka. 2 Tidak ada yang tersembunyi yang tidak akan kelihatan, dan tidak ada yang dirahasiakan yang tidak akan dibongkar. 3 Yang kalian katakan pada waktu malam, akan terdengar waktu siang; dan yang kalian bisikkan di telinga orang di dalam kamar tertutup, akan diumumkan seluas-luasnya." 4 "Ingatlah, kawan-kawan-Ku! Janganlah takut kepada mereka yang membunuh badan tetapi tidak dapat berbuat lebih dari itu. 5 Baiklah Kutunjukkan kepadamu siapa yang harus kalian takuti. Takutlah kepada Allah! Sebab sesudah membunuh, Ia berkuasa juga membuang ke dalam neraka! Percayalah, Dialah yang harus kalian takuti. 6 Lima ekor burung pipit dijual seharga dua mata uang yang paling kecil. Meskipun begitu tidak seekor pun dilupakan Allah. 7 Rambut di kepalamu pun sudah dihitung semuanya, sebab itu janganlah takut; kalian jauh lebih berharga daripada burung-burung pipit!" 8 "Ingatlah baik-baik: Orang yang mengakui di depan umum bahwa ia pengikut-Ku, ia akan diakui juga oleh Anak Manusia di hadapan malaikat-malaikat Allah. 9 Tetapi orang yang menyangkal di muka umum bahwa ia pengikut-Ku, ia akan disangkal juga oleh Anak Manusia di hadapan malaikat-malaikat Allah. 10 Apabila orang mengatakan sesuatu menentang Anak Manusia, ia dapat diampuni; tetapi apabila ia menghina Roh Allah, ia tidak dapat diampuni. 11 Kalau kalian dibawa ke rumah-rumah ibadat untuk diadili di hadapan pemerintah atau penguasa, janganlah khawatir mengenai bagaimana kalian harus membela diri atau mengenai apa yang harus kalian katakan. 12 Sebab apa yang kalian harus katakan itu akan diajarkan oleh Roh Allah kepadamu pada waktunya." 13 Seorang di antara orang banyak berkata kepada Yesus, "Bapak Guru, cobalah Bapak menyuruh saudara saya memberikan kepada saya sebagian dari harta peninggalan ayah kami." 14 Yesus menjawab, "Saudara, siapakah mengangkat Aku menjadi hakim atau pembagi warisan antara kalian berdua?" 15 Kemudian kepada semua orang yang ada di situ Yesus berkata, "Hati-hatilah dan waspadalah, jangan sampai kalian serakah. Sebab hidup manusia tidak tergantung dari kekayaannya, walaupun hartanya berlimpah-limpah." 16 Lalu Yesus menceritakan perumpamaan ini, "Adalah seorang kaya. Ia mempunyai tanah yang memberi banyak hasil. 17 Orang kaya itu mulai berpikir dalam hatinya, 'Sudah tidak ada tempat lagi untuk menyimpan hasil tanahku. Apa akalku sekarang?' 18 Kemudian ia berpikir lagi dan berkata kepada dirinya sendiri, 'Nah, aku ada akal; gudang-gudangku akan kusuruh rombak lalu kubangun yang lebih besar. Di situlah akan kusimpan semua gandumku serta barang-barangku yang lain. 19 Kemudian akan kukatakan kepada diriku sendiri: Engkau beruntung! Segala yang baik sudah kaumiliki dan tidak akan habis selama bertahun-tahun. Istirahatlah sekarang! Makan minumlah dan nikmatilah hidupmu!' 20 Tetapi Allah berkata kepadanya, 'Hai bodoh! Malam ini juga engkau akan mati, lalu siapakah yang akan mendapat seluruh kekayaan yang sudah kaukumpulkan untuk dirimu itu?' 21 Demikianlah jadinya dengan setiap orang yang berusaha menjadi kaya untuk dirinya sendiri, tetapi tidak berusaha menjadi kaya di mata Allah." 22 Lalu Yesus berkata kepada pengikut-pengikut-Nya, "Itu sebabnya Aku berkata, 'Janganlah khawatir tentang hidupmu, yaitu apa yang akan kalian makan, atau apa yang akan kalian pakai.' 23 Hidup adalah lebih dari makanan, dan badan lebih dari pakaian. 24 Perhatikanlah burung-burung gagak! Mereka tidak menanam, tidak menuai, tidak juga mempunyai gudang atau lumbung. Tetapi Allah memelihara mereka! Kalian jauh lebih berharga daripada burung-burung! 25 Siapakah di antara kalian yang dengan kekhawatirannya dapat memperpanjang umurnya biarpun sedikit? 26 Kalau hal sekecil itu saja sudah tidak dapat kalian lakukan, mengapa khawatir tentang hal-hal lain? 27 Perhatikanlah bagaimana bunga-bunga bakung tumbuh; bunga-bunga itu tidak bekerja, tidak juga menenun. Tetapi Raja Salomo yang begitu kaya pun tidak memakai pakaian yang sebagus bunga-bunga itu! 28 Rumput di padang tumbuh hari ini dan besok dibakar habis. Namun Allah mendandani rumput itu begitu bagus. Apalagi kalian! Tetapi kalian kurang percaya! 29 Jadi, janganlah khawatir dan bingung tentang apa yang akan kalian makan dan minum. 30 Hal-hal seperti itu dikejar oleh orang yang tidak mengenal Allah. Padahal Bapamu tahu bahwa kalian memerlukan semuanya itu. 31 Tetapi kalian harus berusaha supaya Allah memerintah atas hidupmu, maka yang lain itu akan diberikan Allah juga kepadamu." 32 "Kalian yang hanya kecil jumlahnya, janganlah takut! Sebab Bapamu senang memberikan kepadamu berkat dari Pemerintahan-Nya. 33 Juallah milikmu dan berikanlah uangnya kepada orang miskin. Buatlah untuk dirimu dompet yang tidak dapat usang, yaitu harta yang disimpan di surga. Harta itu tidak bisa hilang karena pencuri tidak dapat mengambilnya dan rayap tidak dapat merusaknya. 34 Sebab di mana hartamu, di situ juga hatimu!" 35 "Berjaga-jagalah menghadapi setiap hal. Kalian harus selalu siap berpakaian dan lampumu tetap dinyalakan, 36 sama seperti pelayan-pelayan yang sedang siap menunggu tuannya kembali dari pesta kawin. Kalau tuan itu kembali dan mengetuk pintu, mereka akan segera membuka pintu. 37 Alangkah untungnya pelayan-pelayan yang kedapatan sedang menunggu pada waktu tuannya datang. Percayalah: tuan itu akan bersiap-siap dan menyuruh pelayan-pelayannya itu duduk, lalu ia melayani mereka. 38 Alangkah untungnya pelayan-pelayan itu kalau tuan mereka itu mendapati mereka sedang siap menunggu, meskipun ia datang pada tengah malam atau lebih lambat dari itu! 39 Ingatlah ini! Seandainya tuan rumah tahu jam berapa pencuri akan datang, ia akan menjaga supaya pencuri tidak masuk ke dalam rumahnya. 40 Sebab itu kalian juga harus bersiap-siap, karena Anak Manusia akan datang pada saat yang tidak kalian sangka-sangka." 41 "Tuhan, apakah pelajaran itu Tuhan tujukan kepada kami atau kepada semua orang?" tanya Petrus. 42 Tuhan menjawab, "Siapa pelayan yang setia dan bijaksana sehingga diangkat oleh tuannya menjadi kepala atas pelayan-pelayan lain supaya ia memberi mereka makan pada waktunya? 43 Alangkah bahagianya pelayan itu apabila tuannya kembali dan mendapati dia sedang melakukan tugasnya! 44 Percayalah: Tuan itu akan mempercayakan segala hartanya kepada pelayan itu. 45 Tetapi kalau pelayan itu berkata dalam hatinya, 'Tuan saya masih lama baru kembali,' lalu ia memukul semua pelayan dan makan minum sampai mabuk, 46 maka tuannya akan kembali pada hari dan jam yang tidak disangka-sangka. Dan pelayan itu akan dihajar habis-habisan oleh tuannya serta dijadikan senasib dengan orang-orang yang tidak taat kepada Allah. 47 Pelayan yang tahu kemauan tuannya, tetapi tidak bersiap-siap dan tidak melakukan kehendak tuannya itu, akan dicambuk dengan keras. 48 Tetapi pelayan yang tidak tahu kemauan tuannya, kemudian melakukan sesuatu yang salah sehingga harus dicambuk, akan dicambuk dengan ringan saja. Sebab orang yang sudah diberi banyak, daripadanya akan dituntut banyak juga. Dan orang yang sudah dipercayakan banyak, daripadanya akan dituntut banyak pula." 49 "Aku datang untuk menimbulkan kebakaran di bumi ini. Alangkah baiknya kalau apinya sudah menyala! 50 Masih ada penderitaan hebat yang harus Aku jalani. Dan hati-Ku gelisah sekali sebelum itu terlaksana. 51 Apakah kalian sangka Aku datang untuk membawa perdamaian ke dunia? Tidak, bukan perdamaian, melainkan perlawanan. 52 Mulai dari sekarang, keluarga yang terdiri dari lima orang akan bertentangan, tiga lawan dua, atau dua lawan tiga. 53 Bapak akan melawan anaknya yang laki-laki dan anak laki-laki akan melawan bapaknya. Ibu melawan anaknya yang perempuan dan anak perempuan melawan ibunya. Ibu mertua akan melawan menantunya yang perempuan dan menantu perempuan akan melawan ibu mertuanya." 54 Yesus berkata juga kepada orang banyak, "Kalau kalian melihat awan naik di sebelah barat, langsung kalian berkata, 'Akan hujan.' Dan benar-benar hujan. 55 Kalau kalian merasa angin datang dari selatan, kalian berkata, 'Akan panas.' Dan benar-benar panas. 56 Kalian orang yang suka berpura-pura! Kalian dapat meramalkan cuaca dengan melihat keadaan langit dan bumi. Mengapa tanda-tanda zaman ini tidak bisa kalian ramalkan?" 57 "Mengapa kalian tidak memutuskan sendiri apa yang benar? 58 Kalau ada orang mengadukan kalian ke pengadilan, berusahalah sedapat-dapatnya untuk menyelesaikan perkara itu dengan dia sementara kalian masih di tengah jalan. Kalau tidak, nanti ia menyeret kalian ke hadapan hakim dan hakim itu akan menyerahkan kalian kepada polisi, dan polisi memasukkan kalian ke dalam penjara. 59 Percayalah! Kalian tidak akan keluar dari penjara sebelum dendamu lunas."
Italian(i) 1 Intanto, essendosi raunata la moltitudine a migliaia, talchè si calpestavano gli uni gli altri, Gesù prese a dire a’ suoi discepoli: Guardatevi imprima dal lievito de’ Farisei, ch’è ipocrisia. 2 Or niente è coperto, che non abbia a scoprirsi; nè occulto, che non abbia a venire a notizia. 3 Perciò, tutte le cose che avete dette nelle tenebre saranno udite alla luce; e ciò che avete detto all’orecchio nelle camerette sarà predicato sopra i tetti delle case. 4 OR a voi, miei amici, dico: Non temiate di coloro che uccidono il corpo, e, dopo ciò, non possono far altro di più. 5 Ma io vi mostrerò chi dovete temere: temete colui, il quale, dopo aver ucciso, ha la podestà di gettar nella geenna; certo, io vi dico, temete lui. 6 Cinque passere non si vendono elleno per due quattrini? e pur niuna di esse è dimenticata appo Iddio. 7 Anzi eziandio i capelli del vostro capo son tutti annoverati; non temiate adunque; voi siete da più di molte passere. 8 Or io vi dico: Chiunque mi avrà riconosciuto davanti agli uomini, il Figliuol dell’uomo altresì lo riconoscerà davanti agli angeli di Dio. 9 Ma chi mi avrà rinnegato davanti agli uomini sarà rinnegato davanti agli angeli di Dio. 10 Ed a chiunque avrà detta alcuna parola contro al Figliuol dell’uomo sarà perdonato; ma, a chi avrà bestemmiato contro allo Spirito Santo non sarà perdonato. 11 Ora, quando vi avranno condotti davanti alle raunanze, e a’ magistrati, ed alle podestà, non istate in sollecitudine come, o che avrete a rispondere a vostra difesa, o che avrete a dire. 12 Perciocchè lo Spirito Santo, in quell’ora stessa, v’insegnerà ciò che vi converrà dire. 13 OR alcuno della moltitudine gli disse: Maestro, di’ a mio fratello che partisca meco l’eredità. 14 Ma egli disse: O uomo, chi mi ha costituito sopra voi giudice, o partitore? 15 Poi disse loro: Badate, e guardatevi dall’avarizia; perciocchè, benchè alcuno abbondi, egli non ha però la vita per li suoi beni. 16 Ed egli disse loro una parabola: Le possessioni d’un uomo ricco fruttarono copiosamente. 17 Ed egli ragionava fra sè medesimo, dicendo: Che farò? poichè io non ho ove riporre i miei frutti. 18 Poi disse: Questo farò: io disfarò i miei granai, e ne edificherò di maggiori, e quivi riporrò tutte le mie entrate, e i miei beni. 19 E dirò all’anima mia: Anima, tu hai molti beni, riposti per molti anni, quietati, mangia, bevi, e godi. 20 Ma Iddio gli disse: Stolto, questa stessa notte, l’anima tua ti sarà ridomandata; e di cui saranno le cose che tu hai apparecchiate? 21 Così avviene a chi fa tesoro a sè stesso, e non è ricco in Dio. 22 POI disse a’ suoi discepoli: Perciò io vi dico: Non siate solleciti per la vita vostra, che mangerete; nè per lo corpo vostro, di che sarete vestiti. 23 La vita è più che il nudrimento, e il corpo più che il vestimento. 24 Ponete mente a’ corvi, perciocchè non seminano, e non mietono, e non hanno conserva, nè granaio; e pure Iddio li nudrisce; da quanto siete voi più degli uccelli? 25 E chi di voi può, con la sua sollecitudine, aggiungere alla sua statura pure un cubito? 26 Se dunque non potete pur ciò ch’è minimo, perchè siete solleciti del rimanente? 27 Considerate i gigli, come crescono; essi non lavorano, e non filano; e pure io vi dico, che Salomone stesso, con tutta la sua gloria, non fu vestito al par dell’uno di essi. 28 Ora, se Iddio riveste così l’erba che oggi è nel campo, e domani è gettata nel forno, quanto maggiormente rivestirà egli voi, o uomini di poca fede? 29 Voi ancora non ricercate che mangerete, o che berrete, e non ne state sospesi. 30 Perciocchè le genti del mondo procacciano tutte queste cose, ma il Padre vostro sa che voi ne avete bisogno. 31 Anzi, cercate il regno di Dio, e tutte queste cose vi saranno sopraggiunte. 32 Non temere, o piccola greggia, perciocchè al Padre vostro è piaciuto di darvi il regno. 33 Vendete i vostri beni, e fatene limosina; fatevi delle borse che non invecchiano; un tesoro in cielo, che non vien giammai meno; ove il ladro non giunge, ed ove la tignuola non guasta. 34 Perciocchè, dov’è il vostro tesoro, quivi eziandio sarà il vostro cuore. 35 I VOSTRI lombi sieno cinti, e le vostre lampane accese. 36 E voi, siate simili a coloro che aspettano il lor signore, quando egli ritornerà dalle nozze; acciocchè, quando egli verrà, e picchierà, subito gli aprano. 37 Beati quei servitori, i quali il Signore troverà vegliando, quando egli verrà. Io vi dico in verità, ch’egli si cingerà, e li farà mettere a tavola, ed egli stesso verrà a servirli. 38 E s’egli viene nella seconda vigilia, o nella terza, e li trova in questo stato, beati que’ servitori. 39 Or sappiate questo, che se il padron della casa sapesse a quale ora il ladro verrà, egli veglierebbe, e non si lascerebbe sconficcar la casa. 40 Ancora voi dunque siate presti, perciocchè, nell’ora che voi non pensate, il Figliuol dell’uomo verrà. 41 E Pietro gli disse: Signore, dici tu a noi questa parabola, ovvero anche a tutti? 42 E il Signore disse: Qual è pur quel dispensator leale ed avveduto, il quale il suo signore abbia costituito sopra i suoi famigliari, per dar loro a suo tempo la porzione del viver loro? 43 Beato quel servitore il quale il suo signore troverà facendo così, quando egli verrà. 44 Io vi dico in verità, ch’egli lo costituirà sopra tutti i suoi beni. 45 Ma, se quel servitore dice nel cuor suo: Il mio signore mette indugio a venire; e prende a battere i servitori, e le serventi; 46 ed a mangiare, ed a bere, e ad inebriarsi, il signore di quel servitore verrà nel giorno ch’egli non l’aspetta, e nell’ora ch’egli non sa; e lo riciderà, e metterà la sua parte con gl’infedeli. 47 Or il servitore che ha saputa la volontà del suo signore, e non si è disposto a far secondo la volontà d’esso, sarà battuto di molte battiture. 48 Ma colui che non l’ha saputa, se fa cose degne di battitura, sarà battuto di poche battiture; ed a chiunque è stato dato assai sarà ridomandato assai; ed appo cui è stato messo assai in deposito, da lui ancora sarà tanto più richiesto. 49 IO son venuto a mettere il fuoco in terra; e che voglio, se già è acceso? 50 Or io ho ad esser battezzato d’un battesimo; e come son io distretto, finchè sia compiuto! 51 Pensate voi che io sia venuto a metter pace in terra? No, vi dico, anzi discordia. 52 Perciocchè, da ora innanzi cinque saranno in una casa, divisi tre contro a due, e due contro a tre. 53 Il padre sarà diviso contro al figliuolo, e il figliuolo contro al padre; la madre contro alla figliuola, e la figliuola contro alla madre; la suocera contro alla sua nuora, e la nuora contro alla sua suocera. 54 OR egli disse ancora alle turbe: Quando voi vedete la nuvola che si leva dal Ponente, subito dite: La pioggia viene; e così è. 55 E quando sentite soffiar l’Austro, dite: Farà caldo; e così avviene. 56 Ipocriti! voi sapete discerner l’aspetto del cielo e della terra, e come non discernete voi questo tempo? 57 E perchè da voi stessi non giudicate ciò ch’è giusto? 58 Perciocchè, quando tu vai col tuo avversario al rettore, tu dei dare opera per cammino che tu sii liberato da lui; che talora egli non ti tragga al giudice, e il giudice ti dia in man del sergente, e il sergente ti cacci in prigione. 59 Io ti dico, che tu non ne uscirai, finchè tu abbia pagato fino all’ultimo picciolo.
ItalianRiveduta(i) 1 Intanto, essendosi la moltitudine radunata a migliaia, così da calpestarsi gli uni gli altri, Gesù cominciò prima di tutto a dire ai suoi discepoli: Guardatevi dal lievito de’ Farisei, che è ipocrisia. 2 Ma non v’è niente di coperto che non abbia ad essere scoperto, né di occulto che non abbia ad esser conosciuto. 3 Perciò tutto quel che avete detto nelle tenebre, sarà udito nella luce; e quel che avete detto all’orecchio nelle stanze interne, sarà proclamato sui tetti. 4 Ma a voi che siete miei amici, io dico: Non temete coloro che uccidono il corpo, e che dopo ciò, non possono far nulla di più; 5 ma io vi mostrerò chi dovete temere: Temete colui che, dopo aver ucciso, ha potestà di gettar nella geenna. Sì, vi dico, temete Lui. 6 Cinque passeri non si vendon per due soldi? Eppure non uno d’essi è dimenticato dinanzi a Dio; 7 anzi, perfino i capelli del vostro capo son tutti contati. Non temete dunque; voi siete da più di molti passeri. 8 Or io vi dico: Chiunque mi avrà riconosciuto davanti agli uomini, anche il Figliuol dell’uomo riconoscerà lui davanti agli angeli di Dio; 9 ma chi mi avrà rinnegato davanti agli uomini, sarà rinnegato davanti agli angeli di Dio. 10 Ed a chiunque avrà parlato contro il Figliuol dell’uomo, sarà perdonato; ma a chi avrà bestemmiato contro lo Spirito Santo, non sarà perdonato. 11 Quando poi vi condurranno davanti alle sinagoghe e ai magistrati e alle autorità, non state in ansietà del come o del che avrete a rispondere a vostra difesa, o di quel che avrete a dire; 12 perché lo Spirito Santo v’insegnerà in quell’ora stessa quel che dovrete dire. 13 Or uno della folla gli disse: Maestro, di’ a mio fratello che divida con me l’eredità. 14 Ma Gesù gli rispose: O uomo, chi mi ha costituito su voi giudice o spartitore? Poi disse loro: 15 Badate e guardatevi da ogni avarizia; perché non è dall’abbondanza de’ beni che uno possiede, ch’egli ha la sua vita. 16 E disse loro questa parabola: La campagna d’un certo uomo ricco fruttò copiosamente; 17 ed egli ragionava così fra sé medesimo: Che farò, poiché non ho dove riporre i miei raccolti? E disse: 18 Questo farò: demolirò i miei granai e ne fabbricherò dei più vasti, e vi raccoglierò tutto il mio grano e i miei beni, 19 e dirò all’anima mia: Anima, tu hai molti beni riposti per molti anni; riposati, mangia, bevi, godi. 20 Ma Dio gli disse: Stolto, questa notte stessa l’anima tua ti sarà ridomandata; e quel che hai preparato, di chi sarà? 21 Così è di chi tesoreggia per sé, e non è ricco in vista di Dio. 22 Poi disse ai suoi discepoli: Perciò vi dico: Non siate con ansietà solleciti per la vita vostra di quel che mangerete; né per il corpo di che vi vestirete; 23 poiché la vita è più dei nutrimento, e il corpo è più del vestito. 24 Considerate i corvi: non seminano, non mietono; non hanno dispensa né granaio, eppure Dio li nutrisce. Di quanto non siete voi da più degli uccelli? 25 E chi di voi può con la sua sollecitudine aggiungere alla sua statura pure un cubito? 26 Se dunque non potete far nemmeno ciò ch’è minimo, perché siete in ansiosa sollecitudine del rimanente? 27 Considerate i gigli, come crescono; non faticano e non filano; eppure io vi dico che Salomone stesso, con tutta la sua gloria, non fu vestito come uno di loro. 28 Or se Dio riveste così l’erba che oggi è nel campo e domani è gettata nel forno, quanto più vestirà voi, o gente di poca fede? 29 Anche voi non cercate che mangerete e che berrete, e non ne state in sospeso; 30 poiché tutte queste cose son le genti del mondo che le ricercano; ma il Padre vostro sa che ne avete bisogno. 31 Cercate piuttosto il suo regno, e queste cose vi saranno sopraggiunte. 32 Non temere, o piccol gregge; poiché al Padre vostro è piaciuto di darvi il regno. 33 Vendete i vostri beni, e fatene elemosina; fatevi delle borse che non invecchiano, un tesoro che non venga meno ne’ cieli, ove ladro non s’accosta e tignuola non guasta. 34 Perché dov’è il vostro tesoro, quivi sarà anche il vostro cuore. 35 I vostri fianchi siano cinti, e le vostre lampade accese; 36 e voi siate simili a quelli che aspettano il loro padrone quando tornerà dalle nozze, per aprirgli appena giungerà e picchierà. 37 Beati que’ servitori che il padrone, arrivando, troverà vigilanti! In verità io vi dico che egli si cingerà, li farà mettere a tavola e passerà a servirli. 38 E se giungerà alla seconda o alla terza vigilia e li troverà così, beati loro! 39 Or sappiate questo, che se il padron di casa sapesse a che ora verrà il ladro, veglierebbe e non si lascerebbe sconficcar la casa. 40 Anche voi siate pronti, perché nell’ora che non pensate, il Figliuol dell’uomo verrà. 41 E Pietro disse: Signore, questa parabola la dici tu per noi, o anche per tutti? 42 E il Signore rispose: E qual è mai l’economo fedele e avveduto che il padrone costituirà sui suoi domestici per dar loro a suo tempo la loro misura di viveri? 43 Beato quel servitore che il padrone, al suo arrivo, troverà facendo così. 44 In verità io vi dico che lo costituirà su tutti i suoi beni. 45 Ma se quel servitore dice in cuor suo: Il mio padrone mette indugio a venire; e comincia a battere i servi e le serve, e a mangiare e bere ed ubriacarsi, 46 il padrone di quel servitore verrà nel giorno che non se l’aspetta e nell’ora che non sa; e lo farà lacerare a colpi di flagello, e gli assegnerà la sorte degl’infedeli. 47 Or quel servitore che ha conosciuto la volontà del suo padrone e non ha preparato né fatto nulla per compiere la volontà di lui, sarà battuto di molti colpi; 48 ma colui che non l’ha conosciuta e ha fatto cose degne di castigo, sarà battuto di pochi colpi. E a chi molto è stato dato, molto sarà ridomandato; e a chi molto è stato affidato, tanto più si richiederà. 49 Io son venuto a gettare un fuoco sulla terra; e che mi resta a desiderare, se già è acceso? 50 Ma v’è un battesimo del quale ho da esser battezzato; e come sono angustiato finché non sia compiuto! 51 Pensate voi ch’io sia venuto a metter pace in terra? No, vi dico; ma piuttosto divisione; 52 perché, da ora innanzi, se vi sono cinque persone in una casa, saranno divise tre contro due, e due contro tre; 53 saranno divisi il padre contro il figliuolo, e il figliuolo contro li padre; la madre contro la figliuola, e la figliuola contro la madre; la suocera contro la nuora, e la nuora contro la suocera. 54 Diceva poi ancora alle turbe: Quando vedete una nuvola venir su da ponente, voi dite subito: Viene la pioggia; e così succede. 55 E quando sentite soffiar lo scirocco, dite: Farà caldo, e avviene così. 56 Ipocriti, ben sapete discernere l’aspetto della terra e del cielo; e come mai non sapete discernere questo tempo? 57 E perché non giudicate da voi stessi ciò che è giusto? 58 Quando vai col tuo avversario davanti al magistrato, fa’ di tutto, mentre sei per via, per liberarti da lui; che talora e’ non ti tragga dinanzi al giudice, e il giudice ti dia in man dell’esecutore giudiziario, e l’esecutore ti cacci in prigione. 59 Io ti dico che non uscirai di là, finché tu non abbia pagato fino all’ultimo spicciolo.
Japanese(i) 1 その時、無數の人あつまりて、群衆ふみ合ふばかりなり。イエスまづ弟子たちに言ひ出で給ふ『なんぢら、パリサイ人のパンだねに心せよ、これ僞善なり。 2 蔽はれたるものに露れぬはなく、隱れたるものに知られぬはなし。 3 この故に汝らが暗きにて言ふことは、明るきにて聞え、部屋の内にて耳によりて語りしことは、屋の上にて宣べらるべし。 4 我が友たる汝らに告ぐ。身を殺して後に何をも爲し得ぬ者どもを懼るな。 5 懼るべきものを汝らに示さん。殺したる後ゲヘナに投げ入るる權威ある者を懼れよ。われ汝らに告ぐ、げに之を懼れよ。 6 五羽の雀は二錢にて賣るにあらずや、然るに其の一羽だに神の前に忘れらるる事なし。 7 汝らの頭の髮までもみな數へらる。懼るな、汝らは多くの雀よりも優るるなり。 8 われ汝らに告ぐ、凡そ人の前に我を言ひあらはす者を、人の子もまた神の使たちの前にて言ひあらはさん。 9 されど人の前にて我を否む者は、神の使たちの前にて否まれん。 10 凡そ言をもて人の子に逆ふ者は赦されん。されど聖靈を涜すものは赦されじ。 11 人なんぢらを會堂、或は司、あるひは權威ある者の前に引きゆかん時、いかに何を答へ、または何を言はんと思ひ煩ふな。 12 聖靈そのとき言ふべきことを教へ給はん』 13 群衆のうちの或人いふ『師よ、わが兄弟に命じて、嗣業を我に分たしめ給へ』 14 之に言ひたまふ『人よ、誰が我を立てて汝らの裁判人また分配者とせしぞ』 15 かくて人々に言ひたまふ『愼みて凡ての慳貪をふせげ、人の生命は所有の豐なるには因らぬなり』 16 また譬を語りて言ひ給ふ『ある富める人、その畑豐に實りたれば、 17 心の中に議りて言ふ「われ如何にせん、我が作物を藏めおく處なし」 18 遂に言ふ「われ斯く爲さん、わが倉を毀ち、更に大なるものを建てて、其處にわが穀物および善き物をことごとく藏めん。 19 かくてわが靈魂に言はん、靈魂よ、多年を過すに足る多くの善き物を貯へたれば、安んぜよ、飮食せよ、樂しめよ」 20 然るに神かれに「愚なる者よ、今宵なんぢの靈魂とらるべし、さらば汝の備へたる物は、誰がものとなるべきぞ」と言ひ給へり。 21 己のために財を貯へ、神に對して富まぬ者は斯くのごとし』 22 また弟子たちに言ひ給ふ『この故にわれ汝らに告ぐ、何を食はんと生命のことを思ひ煩ひ、何を著んと體のことを思ひ煩ふな。 23 生命は糧にまさり、體は衣に勝るなり。 24 鴉を思ひ見よ、播かず、刈らず、納屋も倉もなし。然るに神は之を養ひたまふ、汝ら鳥に優るること幾許ぞや。 25 汝らの中たれか思ひ煩ひて、身の長一尺を加へ得んや。 26 されば最小き事すら能はぬに、何ぞ他のことを思ひ煩ふか。 27 百合を思ひ見よ、紡がず、織らざるなり。されど我なんぢらに告ぐ、榮華を極めたるソロモンだに、其の服裝この花の一つにも及かざりき。 28 今日ありて、明日爐に投げ入れらるる野の草をも、神は斯く裝ひ給へば、況て汝らをや、ああ信仰うすき者よ、 29 なんぢら何を食ひ何を飮まんと求むな、また心を動かすな。 30 是みな世の異邦人の切に求むる所なれど、汝らの父は、此等の物のなんぢらに必要なるを知り給へばなり。 31 ただ父の御國を求めよ。さらば此等の物は、なんぢらに加へらるべし。 32 懼るな、小き群よ、なんぢらに御國を賜ふことは、汝らの父の御意なり。 33 汝らの所有を賣りて施濟をなせ。己がために舊びぬ財布をつくり、盡きぬ財寶を天に貯へよ。かしこは盜人も近づかず、蟲も壞らぬなり、 34 汝らの財寶のある所には、汝らの心もあるべし。 35 なんぢら腰に帶し、燈火をともして居れ。 36 主人、婚筵より歸り來りて戸を叩かば、直ちに開くために待つ人のごとくなれ。 37 主人の來るとき、目を覺しをるを見らるる僕どもは幸福なるかな。われ誠に汝らに告ぐ、主人帶して其の僕どもを食事の席に就かせ、進みて給仕すべし。 38 主人、夜の半ごろ若くは夜の明くる頃に來るとも、かくの如くなるを見らるる僕どもは幸福なり。 39 なんぢら之を知れ、家主もし盜人いづれの時來るかを知らば、その家を穿たすまじ。 40 汝らも備へをれ。人の子は思はぬ時に來ればなり』 41 ペテロ言ふ『主よ、この譬を言ひ給ふは我らにか、また凡ての人にか』 42 主いひ給ふ『主人が時に及びて僕どもに定の糧を與へさする爲に、その僕どもの上に立つる忠實にして慧き支配人は誰なるか、 43 主人のきたる時、かく爲し居るを見らるる僕は幸福なるかな。 44 われ實をもて汝らに告ぐ、主人すべての所有を彼に掌どらすべし。 45 若しその僕、心のうちに、主人の來るは遲しと思ひ、僕・婢女をたたき、飮食して醉ひ始めなば、 46 その僕の主人、おもはぬ日知らぬ時に來りて、之を烈しく笞うち、その報を不忠者と同じうせん。 47 主人の意を知りながら用意せず、又その意に從はぬ僕は、笞うたるること多からん。 48 されど知らずして打たるべき事をなす者は、笞うたるること少からん。多く與へらるる者は、多く求められん。多く人に托くれば、更に多くその人より請ひ求むべし。 49 我は火を地に投ぜんとて來れり。此の火すでに燃えたらんには、我また何をか望まん。 50 されど我には受くべきバプテスマあり。その成し遂げらるるまでは、思ひ逼ること如何ばかりぞや。 51 われ地に平和を與へんために來ると思ふか。われ汝らに告ぐ、然らず、反つて分爭なり。 52 今よりのち一家に五人あらば、三人は二人に、二人は三人に分れ爭はん。 53 父は子に、子は父に、母は娘に、娘は母に、姑姆は嫁に、嫁は姑姆に分れ爭はん』 54 イエスまた群衆に言ひ給ふ『なんぢら雲の西より起るを見れば、直ちに言ふ「急雨きたらん」と、果して然り。 55 また南風ふけば、汝等いふ「強き暑あらん」と、果して然り。 56 僞善者よ、汝ら天地の氣色を辨ふることを知りて、今の時を辨ふること能はぬは何ぞや。 57 また何故みづから正しき事を定めぬか。 58 なんぢ訴ふる者とともに司に往くとき、途にて和解せんことを力めよ。恐らくは訴ふる者なんぢを審判人に引きゆき、審判人なんぢを下役にわたし、下役なんぢを獄に投げ入れん。 59 われ汝に告ぐ、一レプタも殘りなく償はずば、其處に出づること能はじ』
Kabyle(i) 1 Di teswiɛt-nni kan, lɣaci yennejmaɛ-ed s luluf armi țemyeɛfasen. Sidna Ɛisa yenna i yinelmaden-is : ?adret iman-nwen ɣef temtunt ( iɣes) n yifariziyen, axaṭer d at sin wudmawen. 2 Kra n wayen iɣummen a d-iban, kra n wayen yeffren ad yemẓer. 3 Ayen i thedṛem di ṭṭlam a t-slen di tafat, ayen i tennam ɣer umeẓẓuɣ di texxamt ad ițțuberreḥ deg yizenqan. 4 A wen-d-iniɣ i kunwi yellan d iḥbiben-iw : ur țțagadet ara wid ineqqen lǧețța, sennig lmut ur zmiren ad xedmen acemma nniḍen. 5 A wen-d-iniɣ anwa i glaq aț- țaaggadem : aggadet win izemren a kkun-ikkes si ddunit yerna a kkun-iḍeggeṛ ɣer ǧahennama. Atan nniɣ-awen-t-id, d nețța i glaq aț- țaggadem. 6 D acu i swan xemsa iẓiwcen ? Anaɣ sin iṣurdiyen kan! Lameɛna Sidi Ṛebbi ur itețțu ula d yiwen deg-sen. 7 Ula d anẓaden n iqeṛṛay-nwen țwaḥesben yiwen yiwen. Ur țțagadet ara ihi, teswam akteṛ n iẓiwcen. 8 A wen-d-iniɣ : kra n win ara d-icehden zdat yemdanen belli yumen yis-i, Mmi-s n bunadem ur t-inekkeṛ ara zdat lmalayekkat, 9 ma d win ara yi-nekṛen zdat yemdanen, ula d nekk a t-nekkṛeɣ zdat lmalayekkat n Ṛebbi. 10 Kra n win ara yewten di Mmi-s n bunadem a s-ițusemmeḥ, ma d win ara iregmen Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen ulac fell-as ssmaḥ. 11 M'ara kkun-awin ad ḥekmen fell-awen di leǧwameɛ zdat lecyux d lḥekkam, ur țxemmimet ara amek ara tsellkem iman-nwen neɣ ɣef wayen ara d-tinim, 12 axaṭer d Ṛṛuḥ iqedsen ara wen-d-ifken di teswiɛt-nni ayen ilaqen a t-id-tinim. 13 Yiwen wergaz inṭeq-ed si ger n lɣaci yenna i Sidna Ɛisa : A Sidi, ini-yas i gma ad ibḍu yid-i lweṛt i d-iǧǧa baba-tneɣ. 14 Sidna Ɛisa yerra-yas : Ay argaz, anwa i yi-sbedden iwakken ad bḍuɣ gar-awen ? 15 Dɣa yenna i lɣaci : ?adret iman-nwen ɣef ṭṭmeɛ imi tudert n wemdan ur d-tekki ara seg wayen yesɛa ɣas akken di rrbeḥ ameqqran i gella. 16 Imiren yewwi-yasen-d lemtel agi : Yiwen umeṛkanti, yesɛa tamurt tefka-d aṭas n lɣella. 17 Ixemmem deg iman-is, yenna : « amek ara xedmeɣ imi ur sɛiɣ ara amkan anda ara jemɛeɣ leṛẓaq-iw ? 18 Ad huddeɣ ikuffan-iw, ad bnuɣ wiyaḍ d imeqqranen iwakken ad jemɛeɣ irden-iw d leṛẓaq-iw meṛṛa. 19 Imiren ad iniɣ i yiman-iw : « atan tesxezneḍ leṛẓaq i waṭas n iseggasen; steɛfu tura, ečč, sew tezhuḍ. » 20 Lameɛna Sidi Ṛebbi yenna yas-d : « a win iɣeflen! Iḍ-agi ad a k-ddmeɣ ṛṛuḥ-ik! Ayen meṛṛa i tjemɛeḍ, iwumi ara d-yeqqim ? » 21 Akka i tdeṛṛu d win ijemɛen leṛẓaq i yiman-is, wala ad ixdem ɣef laxeṛt-is, ad yili d ameṛkanti ɣer Ṛebbi. 22 Sidna Ɛisa yenna daɣen i yinelmaden-is : ?ef wayagi i wen-d-qqaṛeɣ ur țḥebbiṛet ara ɣef tudert-nwen, ɣef wayen ara teččem d wayen ara telsem. 23 Axaṭer tudert-nwen tugar lqut, lǧețța-nwen tugar llebsa. 24 Walit tigerfiwin, ur zerrɛent ur meggrent, ur sɛint akufi ur sɛint acbayli meɛna Sidi Ṛebbi ițɛeyyic itent. Acḥal teswam akteṛ n yefṛax n igenni! 25 Anwa deg-wen i gzemren s uḥebbeṛ ad yessiɣzef leɛmeṛ-is ula s yiwen n wass ? 26 Imi ur tezmirem ara i tɣawsiwin timecṭuḥin, acuɣeṛ i tețḥebbiṛem ɣef wayen nniḍen ? 27 Walit amek gemmun ijeǧǧigen n lexla! Ur țellmen ur ẓeṭṭen! Atan qqaṛeɣ-awen : ula d agellid Sliman s yiman-is di ccan-is, ur yelsi am yiwen seg yijeǧǧigen-agi. 28 Ma yella Sidi Ṛebbi yeslusu akka leḥcic yellan ass-agi di lexla, azekka ad iṛeɣ di tmes, amek ur kkun-islusu ara kunwi, ay imdanen ixuṣṣen di liman! 29 Ur țḥebbiṛet ara ihi! Ur țqellibet ara ɣef wayen ara teččem d wayen ara teswem, 30 axaṭer d imdanen ur nețțamen ara s Ṛebbi i gețqelliben ɣef wayagi meṛṛa. Baba-twen yellan deg yigenwan yeẓra ayen teḥwaǧem. 31 Qellbet axiṛ ɣef tgeldit n Ṛebbi, ayen nniḍen meṛṛa d nețța ara wen-t-id ifken. 32 Ur țțagad ara a taqeḍɛit illan tamecṭuḥt, axaṭer iɛǧeb-as i Baba Ṛebbi a wen-d-yefk tageldit-is. 33 Zzenzet ayen tesɛam, tsedqem-t. Heggit i yiman-nwen deg yigenwan agerruj ur nkeffu, ur nrekku, dinna ulac imakaren ara t-yakren, ulac ibeɛɛac ara t-iččen. 34 Axaṭer anda yella ugerruj-ik, dinna ara yili wul-ik. 35 Heggit iman-nwen, ɛiwzet, beggset ɣef yiman-nwen tceɛlem tiftilin-nwen! 36 Ilit am wid yețṛaǧun amɛellem nsen ara d-yuɣalen si tmeɣṛa; akken kan ara d-yesqeṛbeb a s-ldin tawwurt. 37 Amarezg n yiqeddacen-agi ara d-yaf wemɛellem-nsen ɛawzen. A wen-d iniɣ tideț, ad ibeddel llebsa, a ten isɣim ɣer ṭṭabla iwakken a sen-yefk ad ččen. 38 Ma yewweḍ-ed di țnaṣfa n yiḍ neɣ akteṛ, amarezg-nsen ma yufa-ten-id mazal țṛaǧun-t! 39 Fehmet ayagi : lemmer yeẓra bab n wexxam lweqt i deg ara d-yas umakar, tili a t-iɛass ur t-ițțaǧa ara ad ikcem axxam-is. 40 Heggit iman-nwen ula d kunwi imi di lweqt i ɣef ur tebnim (tedmim) ara a d-yas Mmi-s n bunadem. 41 Buṭrus inṭeq yenna-yas : A Sidi, i nukkni iwumi d-tenniḍ lemtel-agi neɣ i lɣaci meṛṛa ? 42 Sidna Ɛisa yerra-yas : Anwa i d lewkil iḥeṛcen i ɣef yella lețkal, ara iwekkel bab n wexxam ɣef wayla-s, iwakken ad ifṛeq i yiqeddacen amur-nsen n yirden di lweqt ilaqen ? 43 Amarezg n wuqeddac agi ara d-yaf bab-is ibedd ɣer cceɣl-is! 44 A wen-d-iniɣ tideț, a t iwekkel ɣef wayen akk yesɛa. 45 Lameɛna aqeddac-nni ma yeqqaṛ deg wul-is : « amɛellem-iw iɛeṭṭel ur d yuɣal ara»! Yebda iḥeqqeṛ iqeddacen ț-țqeddacin, yekkat-iten, iteț itess alamma yeskkeṛ. 46 A d-yas umɛellem-is deg wass i ɣef ur yebni ara, di lweqt ur yessin ara, a t-iɛaqeb s lmut akken țțuɛaqben wid iɛuṣan Ṛebbi. 47 Aqeddac yessnen lebɣi n bab-is yerna ur t-ixdim ara, ad yečč tiɣṛit tameqqrant, 48 ma d win ur nessin ara lebɣi n bab-is, ixdem ayen yuklalen tiɣṛit, ad yečč tiɣṛit tamecṭuḥt. Win iwumi nefka aṭas a s-nessuter aṭas, ma d win i ɣef nețkel aṭas a neṛǧu deg-s akteṛ. 49 Usiɣ-ed a d-awiɣ yiwet n tmes ɣer ddunit! Acḥal ɣeṣbeɣ melmi ara tecɛel! 50 Yella yiwen n weɣḍas i yi-țṛaǧun... D leɛtab ameqqran yerna ɣeṣbeɣ melmi ara d-yas wass-nni! 51 Tɣilem d lehna i d-wwiɣ ɣer ddunit ? Xaṭi, d beṭṭu i d-wwiɣ! 52 Sya ɣer zdat ma llan xemsa deg yiwen wexxam, ad bḍun; tlata a d-kkren ɣer sin, sin a d-kkren ɣer tlata. 53 Ababat a d-innaɣ d mmi-s, mmi-s a d-yekker ɣer baba-s; tayemmaț aț-țennaɣ d yelli-s, yelli-s akk-d yemma-s; tamɣaṛt aț-țennaɣ ț-țeslit-is, tislit akk-d temɣaṛt-is. 54 Sidna Ɛisa yenna daɣen i lɣaci : M'ara twalim asigna yekka-d si lɣeṛb, teqqaṛem atan a d-tewwet lehwa; d ayen i gdeṛṛun. 55 M'ara d-iṣuḍ waḍu seg usammer teqqaṛem ad iḥmu lḥal; d ayen i d-ideṛṛun daɣen. 56 Ay at sin wudmawen! Imi tessnem aț-țɛeqlem lḥal n yigenni d lqaɛa, amek ur tezmirem ara aț-țɛeqlem zzman-agi ? 57 Acuɣeṛ ur tețmeyyizem ara s yiman-nwen ɣef wayen yellan d lḥeqq ? 58 M'ara k-yessiweḍ wexṣim-ik ɣer ccṛeɛ, eɛṛeḍ a ț-tefruḍ yid-es uqbel aț-țawḍem ɣer dinna, neɣ m'ulac a k-yawi ɣer lḥakem, lḥakem a k-yefk i uɛessas, aɛessas a k-iḍeggeṛ ɣer lḥebs. 59 A k-d-iniɣ : ur d-tețțeffɣeḍ ara syenna alamma txellṣeḍ aṣurdi aneggaru n ṭlaba-inek.
Korean(i) 1 그 동안에 무리 수만 명이 모여 서로 밟힐 만큼 되었더니 예수께서 먼저 제자들에게 말씀하여 가라사대 `바리새인들의 누룩 곧 외식을 주의하라 2 감추인 것이 드러나지 않을 것이 없고 숨은 것이 알려지지 않을 것이 없나니 3 이러므로 너희가 어두운 데서 말한 모든것이 광명한 데서 들리고 너희가 골방에서 귀에 대고 말한 것이 집 위에서 전파되리라 4 내가 내 친구 너희에게 말하노니 몸을 죽이고 그 후에는 능히 더 못하는 자들을 두려워하지 말라 5 마땅히 두려워할 자를 내가 너희에게 보이리니 곧 죽인 후에 또한 지옥에 던져 넣는 권세 있는 그를 두려워하라 내가 참으로 너희에게 이르노니 그를 두려워하라 6 참새 다섯이 앗사리온 둘에 팔리는 것이 아니냐 ? 그러나 하나님 앞에는 그 하나라도 잊어버리시는 바 되지 아니하는도다 7 너희에게는 오히려 머리털까지도 다 세신 바 되었나니 두려워하지 말라 너희는 많은 참새보다 귀하니라 8 내가 또한 너희에게 말하노니 누구든지 사람 앞에서 나를 시인하면 인자도 하나님의 사자들 앞에서 저를 시인할 것이요 9 사람 앞에서 나를 부인하는 자는 하나님의 사자들 앞에서 부인함을 받으리라 10 누구든지 말로 인자를 거역하면 사하심을 받으려니와 성령을 거역하는 자는 사하심을 받지 못하리라 11 사람이 너희를 회당과 정사 잡은 이와 권세 있는 이 앞에 끌고 가거든 어떻게 무엇으로 대답하며 무엇으로 말할 것을 염려치 말라 12 마땅히 할 말을 성령이 곧 그 때에 너희에게 가르치시리라' 하시니라 13 무리 중에 한 사람이 이르되 `선생님, 내 형을 명하여 유업을 나와 나누게 하소서' 하니 14 이르시되 `이 사람아, 누가 나를 너희의 재판장이나 물건 나누는 자로 세웠느냐 ?' 하시고 15 저희에게 이르시되 `삼가 모든 탐심을 물리치라 ! 사람의 생명이 그 소유의 넉넉한데 있지 아니하니라 하시고 16 또 비유로 저희에게 일러 가라사대 한 부자가 그 밭에 소출이 풍성하매 17 심중에 생각하여 가로되 내가 곡식 쌓아 둘 곳이 없으니 어찌할꼬 하고 18 또 가로되 내가 이렇게 하리라 내 곡간을 헐고 더 크게 짓고 내 모든 곡식과 물건을 거기 쌓아 두리라 19 또 내가 내 영혼에게 이르되 영혼아 여러 해 쓸 물건을 많이 쌓아 두었으니 평안히 쉬고 먹고 마시고 즐거워하자 하리라 하되 20 하나님은 이르시되 어리석은 자여 오늘 밤에 네 영혼을 도로 찾으리니 그러면 네 예비한 것이 뉘것이 되겠느냐 ? 하셨으니 21 자기를 위하여 재물을 쌓아 두고 하나님께 대하여 부요치 못한 자가 이와 같으니라' 22 또 제자들에게 이르시되 그러므로 내가 너희에게 이르노니 `너희 목숨을 위하여 무엇을 먹을까 ? 몸을 위하여 무엇을 입을까 ? 염려하지 말라 23 목숨이 음식보다 중하고 몸이 의복보다 중하니라 24 까마귀를 생각하라 심지도 아니하고 거두지도 아니하며 골방도 없고 창고도 없으되 하나님이 기르시나니 너희는 새보다 얼마나 더 귀하냐 ? 25 또 너희 중에 누가 염려함으로 그 키를 한 자나 더할 수 있느냐 ? 26 그런즉 지극히 작은 것이라도 능치 못하거든 어찌 그 다른 것을 염려하느냐 ? 27 백합화를 생각하여 보아라 실도 만들지 않고 짜지도 아니하느니라 그러나 내가 너희에게 말하노니 솔로몬의 모든 영광으로도 입은 것이 이 꽃 하나만 같지 못하였느니라 28 오늘 있다가 내일 아궁이에 던지우는 들풀도 하나님이 이렇게 입히시거든 하물며 너희일까보냐 믿음이 적은 자들아 29 너희는 무엇을 먹을까 ? 무엇을 마실까 ? 하여 구하지 말며 근심하지도 말라 30 이 모든 것은 세상 백성들이 구하는 것이라 너희 아버지께서 이런 것이 너희에게 있어야 될 줄을 아시느니라 31 오직 너희는 그의 나라를 구하라 그리하면 이런 것을 너희에게 더하시리라 32 적은 무리여 무서워 말라 너희 아버지께서 그 나라를 너희에게 주시기를 기뻐하시느니라 33 너희 소유를 팔아 구제하여 낡아지지 아니하는 주머니를 만들라 곧 하늘에 둔 바 다함이 없는 보물이니 거기는 도적도 가까이 하는 일이 없고 좀도 먹는 일이 없느니라 34 너희 보물 있는 곳에는 너희 마음도 있으리라 35 허리에 띠를 띠고 등불을 켜고 서 있으라 36 너희는 마치 그 주인이 혼인 집에서 돌아와 문을 두드리면 곧 열어주려고 기다리는 사람과 같이 되라 37 주인이 와서 깨어 있는 것을 보면 그 종들은 복이 있으리로다 내가 진실로 너희에게 이르노니 주인이 띠를 띠고 그 종들을 자리에 앉히고 나아와 수종하리라 38 주인이 혹 이경에나 혹 삼경에 이르러서도 종들의 이같이 하는 것을 보면 그 종들은 복이 있으리로다 39 너희도 아는 바니 집 주인이 만일 도적이 어느 때에 이를 줄 알았더면 그 집을 뚫지 못하게 하였으리라 40 이러므로 너희도 예비하고 있으라 생각지 않은 때에 인자가 오리라 하시니라' 41 베드로가 여짜오되 `주께서 이 비유를 우리에게 하심이니이까 ? 모든 사람에게 하심이니이까 ? 42 주께서 가라사대 `지혜있고 진실한 청지기가 되어 주인에게 그 집종들을 맡아 때를 따라 양식을 나누어 줄 자가 누구냐 43 주인이 이를 때에 그 종의 이렇게 하는 것을 보면 그 종이 복이 있으리로다 44 내가 참으로 너희에게 이르노니 주인이 그 모든 소유를 저에게 맡기리라 45 만일 그 종이 마음에 생각하기를 주인이 더디 오리라 하여 노비를 때리며 먹고 마시고 취하게 되면 46 생각지 않은 날 알지 못하는 시간에 이 종의 주인이 이르러 엄히 때리고 신실치 아니한 자의 받는 율에 처하리니 47 주인의 뜻을 알고도 예비치 아니하고 그 뜻대로 행치 아니한 종은 많이 맞을 것이요 48 알지 못하고 맞을 일을 행한 종은 적게 맞으리라 무릇 많이 받은 자에게는 많이 찾을 것이요 많이 맡은 자에게는 많이 달라 할 것이니라 49 내가 불을 땅에 던지러 왔노니 이 불이 이미 붙었으면 내가 무엇을 원하리요 50 나는 받을 세례가 있으니 그 이루기까지 나의 답답함이 어떠하겠느냐 ? 51 내가 세상에 화평을 주려고 온 줄로 아느냐 ? 내가 너희에게 이르노니 아니라 도리어 분쟁케 하려 함이로라 52 이 후부터 한 집에 다섯 사람이 있어 분쟁하되 셋이 둘과, 둘이 셋과 하리니 53 아비가 아들과, 아들이 아비와, 어미가 딸과, 딸이 어미와, 시어미가 며느리와, 며느리가 시어미와 분쟁하리라' 하시니라 54 또 무리에게 이르시되 `너희가 구름이 서에서 일어남을 보면 곧 말하기를 소나기가 오리라 하나니 과연 그러하고 55 남풍이 붊을 보면 말하기를 심히 더우리라 하나니 과연 그러하니라 56 외식하는 자여 ! 너희가 천지의 기상은 분변할 줄을 알면서 어찌 이 시대는 분변치 못하느냐 ? 57 또 어찌하여 옳은 것을 스스로 판단치 아니하느냐 ? 58 네가 너를 고소할 자와 함께 법관에게 갈 때에 길에서 화해하기를 힘쓰라 저가 너를 재판장에게 끌어가고 재판장이 너를 관속에게 넘겨 주어 관속이 옥에 가둘까 염려하라 59 네게 이르노니 호리라도 남김이 없이 갚지 아니하여서는 결단코 저기서 나오지 못하리라' 하시니라
Latvian(i) 1 Bet kad daudz ļaužu bija sapulcējušies, tā ka tie gandrīz viens otru samina, Viņš sāka runāt saviem mācekļiem: Sargieties no farizeju rauga, kas ir liekulība! 2 Jo nekas nav apslēpts, kas netiks atklāts, un nekas nezināms, kas nenāks zināms. 3 Tāpēc, ko jūs esat teikuši tumsā, to runās gaismā; un ko jūs kambaros sacījāt ausī, tas tiks sludināts no jumtiem. 4 Un es jums, saviem draugiem, saku: nebīstieties no tiem, kas nonāvē miesu un pēc tam vairs neko nespēj darīt! 5 Bet es jums rādīšu, no kā jums jābaidās: bīstieties no tā, kam vara pēc nonāvēšanas iemest ellē. Tiešām, es saku jums: tā baidieties! 6 Vai piecus zvirbuļus nepārdod par diviem grašiem? Un neviens no tiem nav aizmirsts Dieva priekšā. 7 Bet arī visi jūsu galvas mati ir saskaitīti. Tāpēc nebīstieties, jūs esat vērtīgāki nekā daudzi zvirbuļi. 8 Un es jums saku: katru, kas mani atzīs cilvēku priekšā, to arī Cilvēka Dēls apliecinās Dieva eņģeļu priekšā. 9 Bet kas mani noliegs cilvēku priekšā, tas tiks noliegts Dieva eņģeļu priekšā. 10 Un katram, kas runā pret Cilvēka Dēlu, tas tiks piedots, bet kas zaimo Svēto Garu, tam to nepiedos. 11 Bet kad viņi vedīs jūs sinagogās un iestāžu, un valdības priekšā, nerūpējieties par to, ko jūs atbildēsiet vai ko teiksiet! 12 Jo Svētais Gars jūs tanī brīdī mācīs, kas jums jārunā. 13 Bet kāds no ļaužu pulka sacīja Viņam: Mācītāj, saki manam brālim, lai viņš dalās ar mani mantojumā! 14 Un Viņš tam sacīja: Cilvēk, kas mani iecēlis jums par tiesnesi vai mantas dalītāju? 15 Un Viņš sacīja tiem: Pielūkojiet un sargieties no katras mantkārības, jo ne no pārpilnības un tā, kas viņam ir, atkarīga viņa dzīve! 16 Bet viņš tiem teica līdzību, sacīdams: Kāda bagāta cilvēka tīrums deva bagātu ražu. 17 Un viņš sevī domāja, sacīdams: Ko lai es daru, jo man nav kur novietot savu ražu. 18 Un viņš sacīja: Es darīšu tā: nojaukšu savus šķūņus un uzcelšu lielākus; un tur es savākšu, kas man izaudzis un visu savu mantu. 19 Un es sacīšu savai dvēselei: dvēsele, tev mantas piekrātas ilgiem gadiem, atpūties, ēd, dzer un dzīro! 20 Bet Dievs sacīja viņam: Tu neprātīgais, šinī naktī atprasīs tavu dvēseli no tevis, bet kam paliks tas, ko tu sakrāji? 21 Tā iet tiem, kas krāj sev mantu, bet nav bagāts pie Dieva. 22 Un Viņš sacīja saviem mācekļiem: Tāpēc es jums saku: nebaidieties par savu dzīvību, ko jūs ēdīsiet, nedz arī par savu miesu, ar ko jūs ģērbsieties. 23 Jo dzīvība ir vērtīgāka par barību, un miesa vairāk par apģērbu! 24 Vērojiet kraukļus! Viņi nesēj un nepļauj, tiem nav ne klēts, ne šķūņa, bet Dievs tos uztur. Cik daudz vērtīgāki par tiem esat jūs? 25 Bet kas no jums rūpējoties var pagarināt savu augumu par vienu olekti? 26 Ja jūs nespējat pat vismazāko, ko tad jūs raizējaties par citu? 27 Ņemiet vērā lilijas, kā tās aug! Tās nestrādā un nevērpj, bet es jums saku: pat Salomons visā savā godībā nebija tā apģērbts kā viena no tām. 28 Bet ja Dievs tā ģērbj zāli, kas šodien tīrumā, bet rīt tiek krāsnī mesta, cik gan vairāk jūs, jūs mazticīgie! 29 Tāpēc arī jūs nejautājiet, ko ēdīsiet vai ko dzersiet, un neuztraucieties! 30 Jo to visu meklē pasaules tautas. Bet jūsu Tēvs zina, ka visa tā jums vajag. 31 Labāk cenšaties vispirms pēc Dieva valstības un Viņa taisnības, un viss tas tiks jums piedots klāt. 32 Nebaidies, mazais ganāmpulciņ, jo jūsu Tēvam labpaticis dot jums valstību! 33 Pārdodiet savu mantu un dodiet nabagiem dāvanas! Gādājiet sev somas, kas nenoveco, un neizsīkstošu mantu debesīs, kur zagļi netuvojas un kodes nebojā! 34 Jo kur jūsu manta, tur arī jūsu sirdis. 35 Jūsu gurni lai ir apjozti un degoša lāpa jūsu rokās! 36 Esiet līdzīgi ļaudīm, kas gaida savu kungu no kāzām pārnākam, lai tūlīt atvērtu viņam, kad tas nāks un klaudzinās! 37 Svētīgi tie kalpi, kurus kungs pārnākot atradīs nomodā. Patiesi es jums saku, ka viņš apjozies nosēdinās tos, un, tos apstaigādams, viņiem kalpos. 38 Un ja viņš nāktu otrā nakts maiņā, un ja viņš nāktu trešajā sardzes maiņā un tā viņus atrastu, tad svētīgi šie kalpi! 39 Bet tas jums jāzina: ja nama tēvs zinātu, kurā stundā zaglis nāks, tad viņš paliktu nomodā un neatļautu tam ielauzties savā namā. 40 Tā arī jūs esiet gatavi, jo Cilvēka Dēls nāks tādā stundā, kad jūs to nedomājat. 41 Bet Pēteris sacīja Viņam: Kungs, vai tu šo līdzību saki mums vai visiem? 42 Un Kungs sacīja: Kā tev šķiet, kas ir tas uzticīgais un saprātīgais nama turētājs, ko Kungs iecēlis savai saimei, lai viņš tai dotu laikā kviešu mēru? 43 Svētīgs tas kalps, ko kungs atnācis atradīs tā darām. 44 Patiesi es jums saku: viņš iecels to pār visiem saviem īpašumiem. 45 Bet ja šis kalps, savā sirdī sacīdams: Mans kungs kavējas nākt, sāks sist kalpus un kalpones un ēdīs, un dzers, un piedzersies, 46 Tad tā kalpa kungs nāks tanī dienā, kad tas negaida, un stundā, kuru tas nezina, un atdalīs viņu, un dos tam tā daļu ar neticīgajiem. 47 Bet šis kalps, kas zinādams sava kunga gribu, nebūs sagatavojies un nepildīs viņa prātu, saņems daudz sitienu. 48 Bet kas nezinādams dara to, kas sodāms, tas saņems maz sitienu. Bet no katra, kam daudz dots, daudz arī prasīs; un kam daudz uzticēts, no tā daudz atprasīs. 49 Es atnācu uguni mest uz zemi, un mana vēlēšanās ir, lai tā iedegtos. 50 Bet man jākristās kristībā: un kā es ilgojos, kamēr tas notiks! 51 Jūs domājat, ka es esmu nācis mieru nest virs zemes? Es jums saku nē, bet šķelšanos! 52 Jo no šī laika pieci vienā namā sašķelsies: trīs pret diviem un divi pret trim. 53 Sašķelsies tēvs pret dēlu un dēls pret savu tēvu, māte pret meitu un meita pret māti. Vīramāte pret savu vedeklu un vedekla pret savu vīramāti. 54 Bet ļaudīm Viņš sacīja: Kad jūs redzat rietumos paceļamies mākoni, jūs tūliņ sakāt: būs lietus; un tā arī notiek. 55 Un kad pūš dienvidu vējš, jūs sakāt: būs karstums; un tā notiek. 56 Jūs, liekuļi, par debess un zemes izskatu jūs protat spriest, bet kāpēc jūs nespriežat par šo laikmetu? 57 Un kāpēc jūs nespriežat paši no sevis, kas taisnīgi? 58 Bet ja tu ej ar savu pretinieku pie priekšnieka, pūlies jau ceļā no tā atbrīvoties, lai viņš tevi neaizvestu pie tiesneša un tiesnesis nenodotu tevi tiesas izpildītājam, un tiesas izpildītājs neiemestu tevi cietumā! 59 Es tev saku: no turienes tu neiziesi, kamēr nebūsi samaksājis pēdējo grasi.
Lithuanian(i) 1 Tuo tarpu, kai susirinko nesuskaičiuojama minia, kad net vieni kitus trypė, Jėzus pradėjo kalbėti pirmiausia savo mokiniams: “Saugokitės fariziejų raugo, tai yra veidmainystės! 2 Nėra nieko uždengto, kas nebus atidengta, ir nieko paslėpto, kas nepasidarys žinoma. 3 Todėl ką kalbėjote tamsoje, skambės šviesoje, ir ką šnibždėjote į ausį kambariuose, bus skelbiama nuo stogų. 4 Sakau jums, savo draugams: nebijokite tų, kurie žudo kūną ir paskui nebegali daugiau nieko padaryti. 5 Aš parodysiu jums, ko turite bijoti: bijokite to, kuris nužudęs, turi galią įmesti į pragarą. Taip, sakau jums, šito bijokite! 6 Argi ne penki žvirbliai parduodami už du skatikus? Tačiau nė vienas iš jų nėra Dievo pamirštas. 7 O jūsų net visi galvos plaukai suskaičiuoti. Tad nebijokite! Jūs vertesni už daugybę žvirblių. 8 Aš jums sakau: kas išpažins mane žmonių akivaizdoje, tą Žmogaus Sūnus išpažins Dievo angelų akivaizdoje. 9 O kas manęs išsigins žmonių akivaizdoje, to bus išsiginta Dievo angelų akivaizdoje. 10 Kas tars žodį prieš Žmogaus Sūnų, tam bus atleista, o kas piktžodžiaus Šventajai Dvasiai, tam nebus atleista. 11 Kai jie ves jus į sinagogas, pas valdininkus ar vyresnybes, nesirūpinkite, kaip ar ką atsakysite ir ką kalbėsite, 12 nes Šventoji Dvasia tą pačią valandą pamokys jus, ką kalbėti”. 13 Vienas iš minios Jam tarė: “Mokytojau, liepk mano broliui, kad pasidalytų su manimi palikimą”. 14 Jis atsakė: “Žmogau, kas gi mane skyrė jūsų teisėju ar dalytoju?” 15 Jis pasakė jiems: “Žiūrėkite, saugokitės godumo, nes žmogaus gyvybė nepriklauso nuo jo turto gausos”. 16 Jis pasakė jiems palyginimą: “Vieno turtingo žmogaus laukai davė gausų derlių. 17 Jis ėmė sau vienas svarstyti: ‘Ką man dabar daryti? Neturiu kur sukrauti derliaus’. 18 Pagaliau jis tarė: ‘Štai ką padarysiu: nugriausiu savo klojimus, statysiuos didesnius ir į juos sugabensiu visus javus ir visas gėrybes. 19 Tuomet sakysiu savo sielai: ‘Siela, tu turi daug gėrybių, sukrautų ilgiems metams. Ilsėkis, valgyk, gerk ir linksminkis!’ 20 O Dievas jam tarė: ‘Kvaily, dar šiąnakt bus pareikalauta tavo sielos. Kam gi atiteks, ką susikrovei?’ 21 Taip yra tam, kuris krauna turtus sau, bet nesirūpina tapti turtingas pas Dievą”. 22 Tada Jėzus kalbėjo savo mokiniams: “Todėl sakau jums: nesirūpinkite savo gyvybe, ką valgysite, nė kūnu, ką vilkėsite. 23 Gyvybė svarbesnė už maistą, o kūnas už drabužį. 24 Įsižiūrėkite į varnus. Jie nei sėja, nei pjauna, neturi nei sandėlių, nei kluonų, ir Dievas juos maitina. Jūs nepalyginamai vertesni už paukščius! 25 Kas gi iš jūsų galėtų savo rūpesčiu bent per sprindį pridėti sau ūgio? 26 Jei tad jūs nesugebate padaryti net mažmožio, tai kam rūpinatės kitais dalykais? 27 Įsižiūrėkite, kaip auga lelijos. Jos nesidarbuoja ir neaudžia, bet sakau jums: nė Saliamonas visoje savo šlovėje nebuvo taip pasipuošęs kaip kiekviena iš jų. 28 Jeigu Dievas taip aprengia laukų žolę, šiandien žaliuojančią, o rytoj metamą į krosnį, tai dar labiau pasirūpins jumis, mažatikiai! 29 Ir neklausinėkite, ką valgysite ar gersite, ir nesirūpinkite! 30 Visų tų dalykų ieško šio pasaulio pagonys. O jūsų Tėvas žino, kad viso to jums reikia. 31 Verčiau ieškokite Jo karalystės, o visa tai bus jums pridėta. 32 Nebijok, mažoji kaimene: jūsų Tėvas panorėjo duoti jums karalystę!” 33 “Parduokite savo turtą ir aukokite gailestingumo aukas. Įsitaisykite sau piniginių, kurios nesusidėvi, kraukite nenykstantį turtą danguje, kur joks vagis neprieina ir kandys nesuėda. 34 Nes kur jūsų turtas, ten ir jūsų širdis”. 35 “Tebūna jūsų strėnos sujuostos ir žiburiai uždegti, 36 ir būkite panašūs į žmones, kurie laukia savo šeimininko, grįžtančio iš vestuvių, kad kai tik jis parvyks ir pasibels, tuojau atidarytų. 37 Palaiminti tie tarnai, kuriuos sugrįžęs šeimininkas ras budinčius. Iš tiesų sakau jums: jis susijuos, susodins juos prie stalo ir priėjęs patarnaus jiems. 38 Jeigu jis grįžtų antrosios ar trečiosios nakties sargybos metu ir rastų juos budinčius, palaiminti tie tarnai! 39 Įsidėmėkite: jei šeimininkas žinotų, kurią valandą ateis vagis, budėtų ir neleistų jam įsilaužti į savo namus. 40 Todėl ir jūs būkite pasirengę, nes Žmogaus Sūnus ateis tą valandą, kurią nesitikėsite”. 41 Tada Petras paklausė: “Viešpatie, ar šį palyginimą sakai tik mums, ar visiems?” 42 Viešpats atsakė: “Kas yra tas ištikimas ir sumanus ūkvedys, kurį šeimininkas paskirs vadovauti šeimynai ir deramu laiku duoti jiems skirtą maisto dalį? 43 Palaimintas tarnas, kurį sugrįžęs šeimininkas ras taip darantį. 44 Sakau jums tiesą: jis paskirs jį valdyti visų savo turtų. 45 Bet jeigu anas tarnas tartų savo širdyje: ‘Mano šeimininkas neskuba grįžti’, ir imtų mušti tarnus bei tarnaites, valgyti, gerti ir girtuokliauti, 46 tai to tarno šeimininkas sugrįš tą dieną, kai jis nelaukia, ir tą valandą, kurią jis nesitiki. Jis perkirs jį pusiau ir paskirs jam dalį su neištikimaisiais. 47 Tarnas, kuris žino savo šeimininko valią, bet nėra pasiruošęs ir pagal jo valią nedaro, bus smarkiai nuplaktas. 48 O kuris nežino ir baustinai elgiasi, bus mažai plakamas. Iš kiekvieno, kuriam daug duota, bus daug pareikalauta, ir kam daug patikėta, iš to bus daug ir išieškota”. 49 “Aš atėjau uždegti žemėje ugnies ir taip noriu, kad ji jau liepsnotų! 50 Bet Aš turiu būti pakrikštytas krikštu ir kaip esu slegiamas, kol tai išsipildys!” 51 “Gal manote, kad atėjau atnešti žemėn ramybės? Ne, sakau jums, ne ramybės, o nesantaikos. 52 Nuo dabar penki vienuose namuose bus pasidaliję: trys prieš du ir du prieš tris. 53 Tėvas stos prieš sūnų, o sūnus prieš tėvą, motina prieš dukterį, o duktė prieš motiną; anyta prieš marčią, ir marti prieš anytą”. 54 Jėzus pasakė ir minioms: “Matydami debesį, kylantį vakaruose, tuoj pat sakote: ‘Ateina lietus’, ir taip atsitinka. 55 Pučiant pietų vėjui, tvirtinate: ‘Bus karšta’, ir taip būna. 56 Veidmainiai! Jūs mokate atpažinti žemės ir dangaus veidą, tai kodėl gi neatpažįstate šio laiko? 57 Kodėl patys nenusprendžiate, kas teisu? 58 Kai eini su kaltintoju pas valdininką, pasistenk dar kelyje su juo susitarti, kad jis tavęs nenusitemptų pas teisėją, teisėjas neatiduotų teismo vykdytojui, o teismo vykdytojas neįmestų tavęs į kalėjimą. 59 Sakau tau: iš ten neišeisi, kol neatsiteisi ligi paskutinio skatiko”.
PBG(i) 1 Między tem, gdy się zgromadziło wiele tysięcy ludu, tak iż jedni po drugich deptali, począł mówić do uczniów swoich. Naprzód strzeżcie się kwasu Faryzejskiego, który jest obłuda. 2 Boć nie jest nic skrytego, co by objawione być nie miało, ani tajemnego czego by się dowiedzieć nie miano. 3 Przetoż, coście mówili w ciemności, na świetle słyszane będzie, a coście w ucho szeptali w komorach, obwołane będzie na dachach. 4 A mówię wam przyjaciołom moim: Nie bójcie się tych, którzy ciało zabijają, a potem nie mają co by więcej uczynili. 5 Ale wam okażę, kogo się bać macie: Bójcie się tego, który, gdy zabije, ma moc wrzucić do piekielnego ognia; zaiste powiadam wam, tego się bójcie. 6 Izali pięciu wróblików nie sprzedają za dwa pieniążki? Wszakże jeden z nich nie jest w zapamiętaniu przed obliczem Bożem. 7 Owszem i włosy głowy waszej wszystkie są policzone. Przetoż się nie bójcie, nad wiele wróblików wy jesteście zacniejsi. 8 A mówię wam: Wszelaki, który by mię wyznał przed ludźmi, i Syn człowieczy wyzna go przed Anioły Bożymi. 9 Ale kto by się mię zaprzał przed ludźmi, zaprę się go przed Anioły Bożymi. 10 I każdemu, kto by mówił słowo przeciwko Synowi człowieczemu, będzie mu odpuszczone: ale temu, kto by przeciwko Duchowi Świętemu bluźnił, nie będzie odpuszczone. 11 A gdy was będą wodzić do bóżnic, i do przełożonych, i do zwierzchności, nie troszczcie się, jako i co byście ku obronie odpowiedzieć, albo co byście mówić mieli. 12 Albowiem Duch Święty nauczy was onejże godziny, co byście mówić mieli. 13 I rzekł mu niektóry z ludu: Nauczycielu! rzecz bratu memu, aby się ze mną podzielił dziedzictwem. 14 Ale mu on rzekł: Człowiecze! któż mię postanowił sędzią albo dzielcą między wami? 15 I rzekł do nich: Patrzcie, a strzeżcie się łakomstwa, gdyż nie w tem, że kto ma obfite majętności, żywot jego zależy. 16 I powiedział im podobieństwo, mówiąc: Niektórego człowieka bogatego pole obfity urodzaj przyniosło. 17 I rozmyślał sam w sobie, mówiąc: Cóż uczynię, gdyż nie mam, gdzie bym zgromadził urodzaje moje? 18 I rzekł: To uczynię: Rozwalę gumna moje, a większe pobuduję i zgromadzę tam wszystkie urodzaje moje i dobra moje; 19 I rzekę do duszy mojej: Duszo! masz wiele dóbr złożonych na wiele lat; odpocznijże, jedz, pij, bądź dobrej myśli. 20 Ale mu rzekł Bóg: O głupi, tej nocy upomnę się duszy twojej od ciebie, a to, coś nagotował, czyjeż będzie? 21 Takci jest, który sobie skarbi, a nie jest w Bogu bogaty. 22 I rzekł do uczniów swoich: Dlatego powiadam wam, nie troszczcie się o żywot wasz, co byście jedli, ani o ciało, czem byście się przyodziewali. 23 Zacniejszy jest żywot, niż pokarm, a ciało, niż odzienie. 24 Przypatrzcie się krukom, iż nie sieją ani żną, i nie mają spiżarni, ani gumna, a wżdy je Bóg żywi; czemżeście wy zacniejsi niż ptacy? 25 I któż z was troskliwie myśląc, może przydać do wzrostu swego łokieć jeden? 26 Ponieważ tedy i najmniejszej rzeczy nie przemożecie, czemuż się o inne troszczycie? 27 Przypatrzcie się lilijom, jako rosną, nie pracują, ani przędą; a powiadam wam, że ani Salomon we wszystkiej sławie swojej nie był tak przyodziany, jako jedna z tych. 28 A jeźliże trawę, która dziś jest na polu, a jutro będzie w piec wrzucona, Bóg tak przyodziewa, jakoż daleko więcej was, o małowierni! 29 Wy tedy nie pytajcie się, co byście jeść, albo co byście pić mieli, ani wysoko latajcie myślami waszemi. 30 Albowiem tego wszystkiego narody świata szukają; aleć Ojciec wasz wie, że tego potrzebujecie. 31 Owszem szukajcie królestwa Bożego, a to wszystko będzie wam przydane. 32 Nie bój się, o maluczkie stadko! albowiem się upodobało Ojcu waszemu, dać wam królestwo. 33 Sprzedawajcie majętności wasze, a dawajcie jałmużnę; gotujcie sobie mieszki, które nie wiotszeją, skarb, którego nie ubywa w niebiesiech, gdzie złodziej przystępu nie ma, ani mól psuje. 34 Bo gdzie jest skarb wasz, tam będzie i serce wasze. 35 Niech będą przepasane biodra wasze, i świece zapalone. 36 A wy bądźcie podobni ludziom oczekującym pana swego, ażeby się wrócił z wesela, żeby gdyby przyszedł, a zakołatał, wnet mu otworzyli. 37 Błogosławieni oni słudzy, których gdy przyjdzie pan, czujących znajdzie; zaprawdę powiadam wam, iż się przepasze, a posadzi ich za stół, a przechadzając się, będzie im służył. 38 A jeźliby przyszedł o wtórej straży, i o trzeciej straży przyszedłliby, a tak by ich znalazł, błogosławieni są oni słudzy. 39 A to wiedzcie, iżby gdyby wiedział gospodarz, o której godzinie złodziej ma przyjść, wżdyby czuł, a nie dopuściłby podkopać domu swego. 40 Przetoż i wy bądźcie gotowi; bo o tej godzinie, o której się nie spodziewacie, Syn człowieczy przyjdzie. 41 I rzekł mu Piotr: Panie! do nasże mówisz to podobieństwo, czyli do wszystkich? 42 A Pan rzekł: Któryż tedy jest wierny szafarz i roztropny, którego Pan postanowi nad czeladzią swoją, aby im na czas wydawał obrok naznaczony? 43 Błogosławiony jest on sługa, którego gdyby przyszedł pan jego, znajdzie, że tak czyni; 44 Zaprawdę wam powiadam, że go nad wszystkiemi dobrami swojemi postanowi. 45 Ale jeźliby rzekł on sługa w sercu swojem: Odwłacza pan mój z przyjściem swojem, i począłby bić sługi i służebnice, a jeść, pić i opijać się; 46 Przyjdzie pan sługi onego dnia, którego się nie spodzieje, i godziny, której nie wie, i odłączy go, a część jego położy z niewiernymi. 47 Ten zasię sługa, który by znał wolę pana swego, a nie był gotowym, ani czynił według woli jego, wielce będzie karany; 48 Ale który nie znał, a czynił rzeczy godne karania, mniej plag odniesie; a od każdego, komu wiele dano, wiele się od niego upominać będą: a komu wiele powierzono, więcej będą chcieć od niego. 49 Przyszedłem, abym ogień puścił na ziemię, i czegoż chcę, jeźli już gore? 50 Aleć mam być chrztem ochrzczony; a jakom jest ściśniony, póki się to nie wykona. 51 Mniemacie, abym przyszedł, pokój dawać na ziemię? Bynajmniej, powiadam wam, ale rozerwanie. 52 Albowiem od tego czasu będzie ich pięć w domu jednym rozerwanych, trzej przeciwko dwom, a dwaj przeciwko trzem. 53 Powstanie ojciec przeciwko synowi, a syn przeciwko ojcu, matka przeciwko córce, a córka przeciwko matce, świekra przeciwko synowej swojej, a synowa przeciwko świekrze swojej. 54 Mówił też i do ludu: Gdy widzicie obłok wschodzący od zachodu, zaraz mówicie: Przychodzi gwałtowny deszcz; i tak bywa. 55 A gdy wiatr wiejący od południa, mówicie: Gorąco będzie; i bywa tak. 56 Obłudnicy! postawę nieba i ziemi rozeznawać umiecie, a tego czasu jakoż nie poznawacie? 57 Przeczże i sami przez się nie sądzicie, co jest sprawiedliwego? 58 Gdy tedy idziesz z przeciwnikiem swoim przed urząd, starajże się w drodze, abyś był wolen, by cię snać nie pociągnął przed sędziego, a sędzia by cię podał ceklarzowi, a ceklarz by cię wrzucił do więzienia. 59 Powiadam ci: Nie wynijdziesz stamtąd, póki byś nie oddał do ostatniego pieniążka.
Portuguese(i) 1 Ajuntando-se entretanto muitos milhares de pessoas, de sorte que se atropelavam uns aos outros, começou Jesus a dizer primeiro aos seus discípulos: Acautelai-vos do fermento dos fariseus, que é a hipocrisia. 2 Mas nada há encoberto, que não haja de ser descoberto; nem oculto, que não haja de ser conhecido. 3 Porquanto tudo o que em trevas dissestes, à luz será ouvido; e o que falaste ao ouvido no gabinete, dos eirados será apregoado. 4 Digo-vos, amigos meus: Não temais os que matam o corpo, e depois disso nada mais podem fazer. 5 Mas eu vos mostrarei a quem é que deveis temer; temei aquele que, depois de matar, tem poder para lançar no inferno; sim, digo, a esse temei. 6 Não se vendem cinco passarinhos por dois asses? E nenhum deles está esquecido diante de Deus. 7 Mas até os cabelos da vossa cabeça estão todos contados. Não temais, pois mais valeis vós do que muitos passarinhos. 8 E digo-vos que todo aquele que me confessar diante dos homens, também o Filho do homem o confessará diante dos anjos de Deus; 9 mas quem me negar diante dos homens, será negado diante dos anjos de Deus. 10 E a todo aquele que proferir uma palavra contra o Filho do homem, isso lhe será perdoado; mas ao que blasfemar contra o Espírito Santo, não lhe será perdoado. 11 Quando, pois, vos levarem às sinagogas, aos magistrados e às autoridades, não estejais solícitos de como ou do que haveis de responder, nem do que haveis de dizer. 12 Porque o Espírito Santo vos ensinará na mesma hora o que deveis dizer. 13 Disse-lhe alguém dentre a multidão: Mestre, diz a meu irmão que reparte comigo a herança. 14 Mas ele lhe respondeu: Homem, quem me constituiu a mim juiz ou repartidor entre vós? 15 E disse ao povo: Acautelai-vos e guardai-vos de toda espécie de cobiça; porque a vida do homem não consiste na abundância das coisas que possui. 16 Propôs-lhes então uma parábola, dizendo: O campo de um homem rico produzira com abundância; 17 e ele arrazoava consigo, dizendo: Que farei? Pois não tenho onde recolher os meus frutos. 18 Disse então: Farei isto: derribarei os meus celeiros e edificarei outros maiores, e ali recolherei todos os meus cereais e os meus bens; 19 e direi à minha alma: Alma, tens em depósito muitos bens para muitos anos; descansa, come, bebe, regala-te. 20 Mas Deus lhe disse: Insensato, esta noite te pedirão a tua alma; e o que tens preparado, para quem será? 21 Assim é aquele que para si ajunta tesouros, e não é rico para com Deus. 22 E disse aos seus discípulos: Por isso vos digo: Não estejais ansiosos quanto à vossa vida, pelo que haveis de comer, nem quanto ao corpo, pelo que haveis de vestir. 23 Pois a vida é mais do que o alimento, e o corpo mais do que o vestuário. 24 Considerai os corvos, que não semeiam nem ceifam; não têm despensa nem celeiro; contudo, Deus os alimenta. Quanto mais não valeis vós do que as aves! 25 Ora, qual de vós, por mais ansioso que esteja, pode acrescentar um côvado à sua estatura? 26 Porquanto, se não podeis fazer nem as coisas mínimas, por que estais ansiosos pelas outras? 27 Considerai os lírios, como crescem; não trabalham, nem fiam; contudo vos digo que nem mesmo Salomão, em toda a sua glória, se vestiu como um deles. 28 Se, pois, Deus assim veste a erva que hoje está no campo e amanhã é lançada no forno, quanto mais vós, homens de pouca fé? 29 Não procureis, pois, o que haveis de comer, ou o que haveis de beber, e não andeis preocupados. 30 Porque a todas estas coisas os povos do mundo procuram; mas vosso Pai sabe que precisais delas. 31 Buscai antes o seu reino, e estas coisas vos serão acrescentadas. 32 Não temas, ó pequeno rebanho! porque a vosso Pai agradou dar-vos o reino. 33 Vendei o que possuís, e dai esmolas. Fazei para vós bolsas que não envelheçam; tesouro nos céus que jamais acabe, aonde não chega ladrão e a traça não rói. 34 Porque, onde estiver o vosso tesouro, aí estará também o vosso coração. 35 Estejam cingidos os vossos lombos e acesas as vossas candeias; 36 e sede semelhantes a homens que esperam o seu senhor, quando houver de voltar das bodas, para que, quando vier e bater, logo possam abrir-lhe. 37 Bem-aventurados aqueles servos, aos quais o senhor, quando vier, achar vigiando! Em verdade vos digo que se cingirá, e os fará reclinar-se à mesa e, chegando-se, os servirá. 38 Quer venha na segunda vigília, quer na terceira, bem-aventurados serão eles, se assim os achar. 39 Sabei, porém, isto: se o dono da casa soubesse a que hora havia de vir o ladrão, vigiaria e não deixaria minar a sua casa. 40 Estai vós também apercebidos; porque, numa hora em que não penseis, virá o Filho do homem. 41 Então Pedro perguntou: Senhor, dizes essa parábola a nós, ou também a todos? 42 Respondeu o Senhor: Qual é, pois, o mordomo fiel e prudente, que o Senhor porá sobre os seus servos, para lhes dar a tempo a ração? 43 Bem-aventurado aquele servo a quem o seu senhor, quando vier, achar fazendo assim. 44 Em verdade vos digo que o porá sobre todos os seus bens. 45 Mas, se aquele servo disser em teu coração: O meu senhor tarda em vir; e começar a espancar os criados e as criadas, e a comer, a beber e a embriagar-se, 46 virá o senhor desse servo num dia em que não o espera, e numa hora de que não sabe, e cortá-lo-á pelo meio, e lhe dará a sua parte com os infiéis. 47 O servo que soube a vontade do seu senhor, e não se aprontou, nem fez conforme a sua vontade, será castigado com muitos açoites; 48 mas o que não a soube, e fez coisas que mereciam castigo, com poucos açoites será castigado. Daquele a quem muito é dado, muito se lhe requererá; e a quem muito é confiado, mais ainda se lhe pedirá. 49 Vim lançar fogo à terra; e que mais quero, se já está aceso? 50 Há um baptismo em que hei de ser baptizado; e como me angustio até que venha a cumprir-se! 51 Cuidais vós que vim trazer paz à terra? Não, eu vos digo, mas antes dissensão: 52 pois daqui em diante estarão cinco pessoas numa casa divididas, três contra duas, e duas contra três; 53 estarão divididos: pai contra filho, e filho contra pai; mãe contra filha, e filha contra mãe; sogra contra nora, e nora contra sogra. 54 Dizia também às multidões: Quando vedes subir uma nuvem do ocidente, logo dizeis: Lá vem chuva; e assim sucede; 55 e quando vedes soprar o vento sul dizeis; Haverá calor; e assim sucede. 56 Hipócritas, sabeis discernir a face da terra e do céu; como não sabeis então discernir este tempo? 57 E por que não julgais também por vós mesmos o que é justo? 58 Quando, pois, vais com o teu adversário ao magistrado, procura fazer as pazes com ele no caminho; para que não suceda que ele te arraste ao juiz, e o juiz te entregue ao meirinho, e o meirinho te lance na prisão 59 Digo-te que não sairás dali enquanto não pagares o derradeiro lepto.
ManxGaelic(i) 1 Nish mysh y traa shen va ymmodee erskyn-earroo dy leih er nyn jaglym cooidjagh, ayns wheesh as dy row ad stampey yn derrey yeh er yn jeh elley, ghow eh toshiaght dy ghra rish e ostyllyn, Erskyn ooilley bee-jee twoaiagh jeh soorid ny Phariseeyn, ta shen dy ghra, craueeaght oalsey. 2 Son cha vel nhee erbee follit nagh jig gys soilshey; ny kiellit, nagh jig er-ash. 3 Shen-y-fa cre-erbee ta shiuish er loayrt ayns y dorraghys, bee eh er ny chlashtyn ayns y toilshey: as shen ta shiu er ghra myr hannish, ayns shamyryn, bee eh er ny ockley magh er mullagh ny dhieyn. 4 As ta mee gra riuish, my chaarjyn, Ny gow-jee aggle rouesyn varrys y corp, as ny lurg shen nagh vel arragh oc oddys ad y vannoo. 5 Agh ver-yms raaue diu quoi roish ghoys shiu aggle: Gow-jee aggle roishyn, echey ta pooar, erreish da v'er varroo dy hilgey ayns niurin; dy jarroo ta mee dy ghra riu, Gow jee aggle roishyn. 6 Nagh vel queig sperriu er nyn greck son daa farling, as cha vel unnane oc jarroodit kiongoyrt rish Jee? 7 Agh ta eer renaigyn nyn ghing ooilley er nyn earroo. Ny gow-jee aggle er-y-fa shen: ta ny smoo dy ve soit jiuish, na jeh ymmodee sperriu. 8 Myrgeddin ta mee gra riu, Quoi-erbee ghoys rhyms kiongoyrt rish deiney, nee yn Mac dooinney myrgeddin goaill rishyn kiongoyrt rish ainleyn Yee. 9 Agh bee eshyn obbys mie fenish deiney, er ny obbal fenish ainleyn Yee. 10 As quoi-erbee loayrys fockle noi Mac y dooinney, bee eh er ny leih da: agh dasyn ta loayrt goan-mollaghtagh noi yn Spyrryd Noo, cha bee eh er ny leih. 11 As tra ver ad lhieu shiu gys ny quaiylyn, as gys fir-reill as pooaraghyn, ny bee-jee imneagh kys ny cre nee shiu y reggyrt, ny cre nee shiu y ghra: 12 Son ynsee yn Spyrryd Noo diu, ayns yn oor cheddin cre lhisagh shiu y ghra. 13 As dooyrt fer jeh'n cheshaght rish Vainshter, loayr rish my vraar eh dy rheynn yn eiraght rhym. 14 As dooyrt eh rish, Ghooinney, quoi t'er my hoiaghey's seose son briw ny rheynneyder harrishdiu? 15 As dooyrt eh roo, Gow-jee tastey, as cur-jee twoaie jeh saynt: son cha vel maynrys bea yn dooinney lhie ayns mooarane e chooid-seihlt. 16 As loayr eh coraa-dorraghey roo, gra, Ren thalloo dooinney berchagh dy row mess y chur magh dy palchey. 17 As smooinee eh rish hene, gra, Cre share dou jannoo, tra nagh vel boayl tashtee aym dy ghoaill my hroar? 18 Eisht dooyrt eh, Shoh nee'm y yannoo: Lhieg-ym my hoaltyn, as trog-ym soaltyn smoo; as shen y raad nee'm ooilley my vess as my chooid y hashtey. 19 As jir-ym rish my annym, O my annym, ta mooarane cooid ayd tashtit seose cour ymmodee bleeantyn: gow dty aash, ee, iu, as bee gennal. 20 Agh dooyrt Jee rish, Uss ommydan yn oie noght vees dty annym er ny ghoaill void: quoi lesh eisht vees yn chooid shen t'ou uss er jaglym? 21 Myr shoh ta eshyn ta tashtey seose berchys ny chour hene, as nagh vel berchagh ass lieh Yee. 22 As dooyrt eh rish e ostyllyn, Shen y fa ta mish gra riuish, Ny bee-jee imneagh son nyn mea, cre nee shiu y ee: ny son nyn girp, cre ver shiu miu. 23 Ta'n vea ny smoo dy ve soit jeh na beaghey, as y corp na coamrey. 24 Smooinee-jee er ny fee: son cha vel ad cuirr, ny buinn: cha vel thie stoyr ny soalt oc, as ta Jee dyn meaghey ad: As nagh vel shiuish foddey share na ny eeanlee? 25 Quoi jiuish liorish smooinaghtyn dy imneagh oddys un chubit y chur gys e yrjid hene? 26 Mannagh vod shiuish wheesh shen hene y yannoo, cre'n-fa ta shiu imneagh son y chooid elley? 27 Gow-jee tastey jeh lileeyn ny magher agh kys t'ad gaase, cha vel ad tooilleil, chamoo t'ad sneeu: as foast ta mee gra riu, nagh row Solomon ayns ooilley e ghloyr er ny choamrey myr unnane jeu shoh. 28 My ta Jee eisht myr shoh coamrey blaa ny magheragh, ta jiu 'sy vagher, as mairagh ceaut ayns yn oghe: nagh jean eh foddey smoo er nyn son euish, O gheiney faase-chredjuagh? 29 As ny bee-jee seaghnit mysh cre ee-ys, ny cre iu-ys shiu, chamoo bee-jee jeh aigney imneagh nagh bee eh twoaiagh jeh, as giaree eh eh veih my-cheilley, as pointee eh e chronney marish y vooinjer vee-chredjuagh. 30 Son er ooilley ny reddyn shoh ta ashoonyn y theihll dy jeean aggindagh: agh ta fys ec yn Ayr eu dy vel shiu feme ny reddyn shoh. 31 Agh shir-jee hoshiaght reeriaght Yee, as bee shiu jeant magh lesh ooilley ny reddyn shoh. 32 Ny gow-jee aggle my hioltane veg; son she aigney-mie nyn Ayr eh; dy chur diuish yn reeriaght. 33 Creck-jee ny t'eu, as cur-jee da ny boghtyn: kiare-jee diu hene sporranyn nagh naase shenn, berchys ayns ny niaughyn nagh vel failleil, raad nagh vel y maarliagh cheet er-gerrey, ny'n lhemeen cur mow. 34 Son raad ta nyn merchys, shen y raad vees y cree eu myrgeddin. 35 Lhig da ny meeghyn eu ve cryssit, as ny cainleyn eu foaddit; 36 As shiu hene goll-rish deiney ta farkiaght son cheet-thie nyn Jiarn veih'n vannish, ec y cheet echey tra nee eh cronkal dy vod ad fosley da chelleeragh. 37 Bannit ta ny sharvaantyn shen yiow yn Chiarn er nyn arrey, tra hig eh: dy firrinagh ta mee gra riu, dy gryss eh e gharmad mysh, as dy der eh orroo soie sheese gys bee, as dy jig eh magh dy hirveish orroo. 38 As my hig eh ayns yn nah arrey, ny my hig eh ayns y trass arrey, as ad y gheddyn myr shen, bannit ta'n vooinjer cheddin. 39 As shoh toig-jee, dy beagh fys er ve ec mainshter y thie cre'n oor veagh y maarliagh er jeet, veagh eh er ve er e arrey, as cha lhiggagh eh da e hie v'er ny vrishey stiagh. 40 Bee-jee shiuish myrgeddin er-y-fa shen er nyn arrey: son hig Mac y dooinney ec oor nagh vel shiu smooinaghtyn er. 41 Eisht dooyrt Peddyr rish, Hiarn nee orrinyn t'ou cheet 'sy choraa-dorraghey shoh, ny myrgeddin er ooilley? 42 As dooyrt y Chiarn, Quoi eisht yn stiurt firrinagh as creeney shen nee e hiarn y yannoo ny er-reill er lught e hie, dy hirveish orroo nyn meaghey ayns traa cooie? 43 S'maynrey yn charvaant cheddin, yiow e hiarn tra hig eh jannoo myr shen. 44 Ayns firrinys ta mee gra riu, dy der eh da yn stiurtys er ooilley e chooid. 45 Agh my jir y charvaant shen ayns e chree, Ta my hiarn lhiggey shaghey dy heet; as goaill er dy woalley ny fir-vooinjerey, as ny inneenyn, as dy ee, as dy iu, as dy ve er meshtey. 46 Hig chiarn y charvaant shen ec laa nagh bee eh jeeaghyn er e hon, as ayns oor nagh bee eh twoaiagh jeh, as giaree ehe eh veih my-cheilley, as pointee eh e chronney marish y vooinjer vee-chredjuagh. 47 As y charvaant shen va toiggal aigney e hiarn, as nagh dooar eh-hene aarloo, as nagh ren cordail rish e aigney, s'mooar vees y kerraghey echey. 48 Agh eshyn nagh row toiggal, as ren foiljyn va toilliu kerraghey, cha bee yn kerraghey echey cha trome. Son da quoi erbee ta mooarane er ny choyrt, ersyn vees mooarane er ny hirrey: as da quoi-erbee ta lane currit er e churrym, veihsyn nee sleih jeeaghyn son ny smoo 49 Haink mish dy chur aile er y thalloo, as cre ta my yeearree, agh dy bee eh hannah er ny oaddey? 50 Agh ta bashtey ayms dy ve er my vashtey lesh, as kys ta mee eginit, derrey vees eh er ny chooilleeney? 51 Vel shiu smooinaghtyn dy daink mish dy chur shee er y thalloo? Cha nee, ta mee gra riu, agh anvea. 52 Son veih shoh magh bee queig ayns un thie noi-ry-hoi, three noi jees, as jees noi three. 53 Bee yn ayr noi yn mac, as y mac noi yn ayr; yn voir noi yn inneen, as yn inneen noi yn voir yn voir-'sy-leigh noi e ben chleuin, as y ven-chleuin noi e moir-'sy-leigh. 54 As dooyrt eh myrgeddin rish y pobble, Tra heeys shiu bodjal troggal ass y sheear; chelleeragh ta shiu gra, Ta frass cheet; as shen myr te. 55 As tra ta'n gheay-jiass sheidey, ta shiu gra, Bee chiass ayn, as te cheet gy-kione. 56 Chrauee-oalsey, ta shiu son baght y ghoaill jeh neeal yn aer as y thalloo: agh kys te nagh vel shiu goaill baght jeh'n earish shoh? 57 As cre'n-fa myrgeddin nagh vel shiu eer j'iu hene briwnys shen ny ta cairagh? 58 Tra t'ou goll fenish yn er-reill marishyn ta ec streeu rhyt, jean ny oddys oo er y raad dy gheddyn rea rish; er-aggle dy dayrn eh lesh oo gys y vriw, as dy livrey yn briw oo da'n tidoor, as dy dilg eh shen oo ayns pryssoon. 59 Ta mee ginsh dhyt, nagh jig oo magh ass shen derrey t'ou er n'eeck yn farling s'jerree.
Norwegian(i) 1 Da folket imens hadde samlet sig i tusentall, så de trådte på hverandre, tok han til orde og sa til sine disipler: Ta eder først og fremst i vare for fariseernes surdeig, som er hykleri! 2 Men intet er skjult som ikke skal bli åpenbaret, og intet er dulgt som ikke skal bli kjent; 3 derfor skal alt det som I sier i mørket, bli hørt i lyset, og det som I hvisker i øret inne i kammerne, det skal bli forkynt på takene. 4 Men jeg sier til eder, mine venner: Frykt ikke for dem som slår legemet ihjel og derefter ikke kan gjøre mere; 5 men jeg vil vise eder hvem I skal frykte for: Frykt for ham som har makt både til å slå ihjel og til derefter å kaste i helvede! Ja, sier jeg eder, for ham skal I frykte. 6 Selges ikke fem spurver for to øre? Og ikke én av dem er glemt hos Gud. 7 Men endog hårene på eders hode er tellet alle sammen; frykt ikke! I er mere enn mange spurver. 8 Men jeg sier eder: Hver den som kjennes ved mig for menneskene, ham skal også Menneskesønnen kjennes ved for Guds engler; 9 men den som fornekter mig for menneskene, han skal fornektes for Guds engler. 10 Og hver den som taler et ord mot Menneskesønnen, ham skal det bli forlatt; men den som taler bespottelig mot den Hellige Ånd, ham skal det ikke bli forlatt. 11 Men når de fører eder frem for synagogene og øvrighetene og myndighetene, da vær ikke bekymret for hvorledes eller hvad I skal svare for eder, eller hvad I skal si; 12 for den Hellige Ånd skal lære eder i samme stund hvad I skal si. 13 Og en av folket sa til ham: Mester! si til min bror at han skal skifte arven med mig! 14 Men han sa til ham: Menneske! hvem har satt mig til dommer eller skifter over eder? 15 Og han sa til dem: Se til og ta eder i vare for all havesyke! for ingen har sitt liv av sitt gods, om han er nokså rik. 16 Og han fortalte dem en lignelse og sa: Der var en rik mann hvis jord bar godt; 17 og han tenkte ved sig selv: Hvad skal jeg gjøre? jeg har ikke rum til å samle min grøde i. 18 Og han sa: Jo, dette vil jeg gjøre: Jeg vil rive mine lader ned og bygge dem større, og der vil jeg samle hele min avling og mitt gods; 19 og så vil jeg si til min sjel: Sjel! du har meget godt liggende for mange år; slå dig til ro, et, drikk, vær glad! 20 Men Gud sa til ham: Du dåre! i denne natt kreves din sjel av dig; hvem skal så ha det du har samlet? 21 Således er det med den som samler sig skatter og ikke er rik i Gud. 22 Og han sa til sine disipler: Derfor sier jeg eder: Vær ikke bekymret for eders liv, hvad I skal ete, heller ikke for eders legeme, hvad I skal klæ eder med! 23 Livet er mere enn maten, og legemet mere enn klærne. 24 Gi akt på ravnene: de hverken sår eller høster, de har ikke matbod eller lade, og Gud før dem allikevel. Hvor meget mere er ikke I enn fuglene! 25 Og hvem av eder kan med all sin bekymring legge en alen til sin livslengde? 26 Formår I da ikke engang det minste, hvorfor er I da bekymret for det andre? 27 Gi akt på liljene, hvorledes de vokser: de arbeider ikke, de spinner ikke; men jeg sier eder: Enn ikke Salomo i all sin herlighet var klædd som én av dem. 28 Men klær Gud således gresset på marken, som står idag og imorgen kastes i ovnen, hvor meget mere skal han da klæ eder, I lite troende! 29 Så skal da I heller ikke søke efter hvad I skal ete, eller hvad I skal drikke, og ikke la eders tanker fare hit og dit. 30 For alt slikt søker hedningene i verden efter; men eders Fader vet at I trenger til det. 31 Men søk hans rike, så skal I få dette i tilgift! 32 Frykt ikke, du lille hjord! for det har behaget eders Fader å gi eder riket. 33 Selg det I eier, og gi almisse! Gjør eder punger som ikke eldes, en skatt som ikke forgår, i himmelen, der hvor tyve-hånd ikke når, og møll ikke tærer! 34 For hvor eders skatt er, der vil også eders hjerte være. 35 La eders lender være ombundet og eders lys brennende, 36 og vær I likesom folk som venter på sin herre når han vil fare hjem fra bryllupet, forat de kan lukke op for ham straks han kommer og banker på! 37 Salige er de tjenere som herren finner våkne når han kommer. Sannelig sier jeg eder: Han skal binde op om sig og la dem sette sig til bords og gå frem og tjene dem. 38 Og om han kommer i den annen vakt, og om han kommer i den tredje og finner det så, salige er de. 39 Men dette skal I vite at dersom husbonden visste i hvilken time tyven kom, da vilde han våke og ikke la nogen bryte inn i sitt hus. 40 Vær da også I rede! for Menneskesønnen kommer i den time I ikke tenker. 41 Da sa Peter til ham: Herre! er det oss du taler om i denne lignelse, eller alle? 42 Og Herren sa: Hvem er da den tro og kloke husholder, som hans husbond vil sette over sine tjenestefolk for å gi dem deres mat i rette tid? 43 Salig er den tjener som hans husbond finner å gjøre så når han kommer. 44 Sannelig sier jeg eder: Han skal sette ham over alt det han eier. 45 Men dersom denne tjener sier i sitt hjerte: Min herre dryger med å komme, og så gir sig til å slå drengene og pikene og å ete og drikke og fylle sig, 46 da skal denne tjeners herre komme en dag han ikke venter, og en time han ikke vet, og hugge ham sønder og gi ham lodd og del med de utro. 47 Men den tjener som kjente sin herres vilje, og ikke stelte til eller satte i verk det han vilde, han skal få mange slag; 48 men den som ikke kjente den, men gjorde det som er slag verd, han skal få færre. Hver den som meget er gitt, av ham skal meget kreves, og den som meget er overgitt, av ham skal dess mere fordres. 49 Ild er jeg kommet for å kaste på jorden; og hvor gjerne jeg vilde den alt var tendt! 50 Men en dåp har jeg å døpes med; og hvor jeg gruer til den er fullført! 51 Tror I at jeg er kommet for å gi fred på jorden? Nei, sier jeg eder, men strid. 52 For fra nu av skal fem være i strid i ett hus, tre mot to og to mot tre, 53 far mot sønn og sønn mot far, mor mot datter og datter mot mor, svigermor mot svigerdatter og svigerdatter mot svigermor. 54 Men han sa også til folket: Når I ser det stiger en sky op i vest, sier I straks: Det kommer regn, og det skjer så; 55 og når I ser det blåser sønnenvind, sier I: Det blir hete, og det blir så. 56 I hyklere! Jordens og himmelens utseende vet I å tyde; hvorfor kan I da ikke tyde denne tid? 57 Hvorfor dømmer I da ikke også av eder selv hvad rett er? 58 For når du går avsted til øvrigheten med din motstander, da gjør dig umak for å bli forlikt med ham mens du er på veien, forat han ikke skal dra dig frem for dommeren, og dommeren overgi dig til fangevokteren, og fangevokteren kaste dig i fengsel. 59 Jeg sier dig: Du skal ingenlunde komme ut derfra før du har betalt til siste øre.
Romanian(i) 1 În vremea aceea, cînd se strînseseră noroadele cu miile, aşa că se călcau unii pe alţii, Isus a început să spună ucenicilor Săi:,,Mai întîi de toate, păziţi-vă de aluatul Fariseilor, care este făţărnicia. 2 Nu este nimic acoperit, care nu va fi descoperit, nici ascuns, care nu va fi cunoscut. 3 De aceea, orice aţi spus la întunerec, va fi auzit la lumină; şi orice aţi grăit la ureche, în odăiţe, va fi vestit de pe acoperişul caselor. 4 Vă spun vouă, prietenii Mei: Să nu vă temeţi de cei ce ucid trupul, şi după aceea nu mai pot face nimic. 5 Am să vă arăt de cine să vă temeţi. Temeţi-vă de Acela care, după ce a ucis, are puterea să arunce în gheenă; da, vă spun, de El să vă temeţi. 6 Nu se vînd oare cinci vrăbii cu doi bani? Totuş, niciuna din ele nu este uitată înaintea lui Dumnezeu. 7 Şi chiar perii din cap, toţi vă sînt număraţi. Deci să nu vă temeţi: voi sînteţi mai de preţ decît multe vrăbii. 8 Eu vă spun: pe orişicine Mă va mărturisi înaintea oamenilor, îl va mărturisi şi Fiul omului înaintea îngerilor lui Dumnezeu; 9 dar cine se va lepăda de Mine înaintea oamenilor, va fi lepădat şi el înaintea îngerilor lui Dumnezeu. 10 Şi orişicui va vorbi împotriva Fiului omului, i se va ierta; dar oricui va huli împotriva Duhului Sfînt, nu i se va ierta. 11 Cînd vă vor duce înaintea sinagogilor, înaintea dregătorilor, şi înaintea stăpînirilor, să nu vă îngrijoraţi, cum veţi răspunde pentru apărarea voastră, nici ce veţi vorbi; 12 căci Duhul Sfînt vă va învăţa chiar în ceasul acela ce va trebui să vorbiţi.`` 13 Unul din mulţime a zis lui Isus:,,Învăţătorule, spune fratelui meu să împartă cu mine moştenirea noastră.`` 14 ,,Omule``, i -a răspuns Isus,,,cine M'a pus pe Mine judecător sau împărţitor peste voi?`` 15 Apoi le -a zis:,,Vedeţi şi păziţi-vă de orice fel de lăcomie de bani; căci viaţa cuiva nu stă în belşugul avuţiei lui.`` 16 Şi le -a spus pilda aceasta:,,Ţarina unui om bogat rodise mult. 17 Şi el se gîndea în sine, şi zicea:,Ce voi face? Fiindcă nu mai am loc unde să-mi strîng rodurile.` 18 ,Iată`, a zis el,,ce voi face: îmi voi strica grînarele, şi voi zidi altele mai mari; acolo voi strînge toate rodurile şi toate bunătăţile mele; 19 şi voi zice sufletului meu:,Suflete, ai multe bunătăţi strînse pentru mulţi ani; odihneşte-te, mănîncă, bea şi veseleşte-te!` 20 Dar Dumnezeu i -a zis:,Nebunule! Chiar în noaptea aceasta ţi se va cere înapoi sufletul; şi lucrurile, pe cari le-ai pregătit, ale cui vor fi?` 21 Tot aşa este şi cu cel ce îşi adună comori pentru el, şi nu se îmbogăţeşte faţă de Dumnezeu.`` 22 Isus a zis apoi ucenicilor săi:,,De aceea vă spun: Nu vă îngrijoraţi, cu privire la viaţa voastră, gîndindu-vă ce veţi mînca, nici cu privire la trupul vostru, gîndindu-vă cu ce vă veţi îmbrăca. 23 Viaţa este mai mult de cît hrana, şi trupul mai mult de cît îmbrăcămintea. 24 Uitaţi-vă cu băgare de seamă la corbi: ei nu samănă, nici nu seceră, n'au nici cămară, nici grînar: şi totuş Dumnezeu îi hrăneşte. Cu cît mai de preţ sînteţi voi decît păsările! 25 Şi apoi, cine dintre voi, chiar îngrijorîndu-se, poate să adauge un cot la lungimea vieţii lui? 26 Deci, dacă nu puteţi face nici cel mai mic lucru, pentruce vă mai îngrijoraţi de celelalte? 27 Uitaţi-vă cu băgare de seamă cum cresc crinii: ei nu torc, nici nu ţes: totuş vă spun că nici Solomon, în toată slava lui, n'a fost îmbrăcat ca unul din ei. 28 Dacă astfel îmbracă Dumnezeu iarba, care astăzi este pe cîmp, iar mîne va fi aruncată în cuptor, cu cît mai mult vă va îmbrăca El pe voi, puţin credincioşilor? 29 Să nu căutaţi ce veţi mînca sau ce veţi bea, şi nu vă frămîntaţi mintea. 30 Căci toate aceste lucruri Neamurile lumii le caută. Tatăl vostru ştie că aveţi trebuinţă de ele. 31 Căutaţi mai întîi Împărăţia lui Dumnezeu, şi toate aceste lucruri vi se vor da pe deasupra. 32 Nu te teme, turmă mică; pentrucă Tatăl vostru vă dă cu plăcere Împărăţia. 33 Vindeţi ce aveţi şi daţi milostenie. Faceţi-vă rost de pungi, cari nu se învechesc, o comoară nesecată în ceruri, unde nu se apropie hoţul, şi unde nu roade molia. 34 Căci unde este comoara voastră, acolo este şi inima voastră. 35 Mijlocul să vă fie încins, şi făcliile aprinse. 36 Şi să fiţi ca nişte oameni, cari aşteaptă pe stăpînul lor să se întoarcă dela nuntă, ca să -i deschidă îndată, cînd va veni şi va bate la uşă. 37 Ferice de robii aceia, pe cari stăpînul îi va găsi veghind la venirea lui! Adevărat vă spun, că el se va încinge, îi va pune să şadă la masă, şi se va apropia să le slujească. 38 Fie că vine la a doua strajă din noapte, fie că vine la a treia strajă, ferice de robii aceia, dacă -i va găsi veghind! 39 Să ştiţi bine că, dacă ar şti stăpînul casei la ce ceas va veni hoţul, ar veghea, şi n'ar lăsa să -i spargă casa. 40 Şi voi dar fiţi gata, căci Fiul omului va veni în ceasul în care nu vă gîndiţi.`` 41 ,,Doamne``, I -a zis Petru,,,pentru noi spui pilda aceasta sau pentru toţi?`` 42 Şi Domnul a zis:,,Cine este ispravnicul credincios şi înţelept, pe care -l va pune stăpînul său peste slugile sale, ca să le dea partea lor de hrană la vremea potrivită? 43 Ferice de robul acela, pe care stăpînul, la venirea lui, îl va găsi făcînd aşa! 44 Adevărat vă spun, că îl va pune peste toată avuţia sa. 45 Dar dacă robul acela zice în inima lui:,Stăpînul meu zăboveşte să vină`; dacă va începe să bată pe slugi şi pe slujnice, să mănînce, să bea şi să se îmbete, 46 stăpînul robului aceluia va veni în ziua în care el nu se aşteaptă, şi în ceasul în care nu ştie, şi -l va tăia în bucăţi; şi soarta lui va fi soarta celor necredincioşi în lucrul încredinţat lor. 47 Robul acela, care a ştiut voia stăpînului său, şi nu s'a pregătit deloc, şi n'a lucrat după voia lui, va fi bătut cu multe lovituri. 48 Dar cine n'a ştiut -o, şi a făcut lucruri vrednice de lovituri, va fi bătut cu puţine lovituri. Cui i s'a dat mult, i se va cere mult; şi cui i s'a încredinţat mult, i se va cere mai mult. 49 Eu am venit să arunc un foc pe pămînt. Şi ce vreau decît să fie aprins chiar acum! 50 Am un botez cu care trebuie să fiu botezat, şi cît de mult doresc să se îndeplinească! 51 Credeţi că am venit să aduc pace pe pămînt? Eu vă spun: nu; ci mai degrabă desbinare. 52 Căci, de acum înainte, din cinci, cari vor fi într'o casă, trei vor fi desbinaţi împotriva a doi, şi doi împotriva a trei. 53 Tatăl va fi desbinat împotriva fiului, şi fiul împotriva tatălui; mama împotriva fiicei, şi fiica împotriva mamei; soacra împotriva norei, şi nora împotriva soacrei.`` 54 El a mai zis noroadelor:,,Cînd vedeţi un nor ridicîndu-se la apus, îndată ziceţi:,Vine ploaia.` Şi aşa se întîmplă. 55 Şi cînd vedeţi suflînd vîntul dela miazăzi, ziceţi:,Are să fie zăduf.` Şi aşa se întîmplă. 56 Făţarnicilor, faţa pămîntului şi a cerului ştiţi s'o deosebiţi: vremea aceasta cum de n'o deosebiţi? 57 Şi pentruce nu judecaţi şi voi singuri ce este drept? 58 Cînd te duci cu pîrîşul tău înaintea judecătorului, pe drum caută să scapi de el; ca nu cumva să te tîrască înaintea judecătorului, judecătorul să te dea pe mîna temnicerului, şi temnicerul să te arunce în temniţă. 59 Îţi spun că nu vei ieşi de acolo, pînă nu vei plăti şi cel mai de pe urmă bănuţ.``
Ukrainian(i) 1 Того часу, як зібралися десятитисячні натовпи народу, аж топтали вони один одного, Він почав промовляти перш до учнів Своїх: Стережіться розчини фарисейської, що є лицемірство! 2 Бо немає нічого захованого, що не відкриється, ні таємного, що не виявиться. 3 Тому все, що казали ви потемки, при світлі почується, що ж шептали на вухо в коморах, на дахах проповідане буде. 4 Кажу ж вам, Своїм друзям: Не бійтеся тих, хто тіло вбиває, а потім більш нічого не може вчинити! 5 Але вкажу вам, кого треба боятися: Бійтесь того, хто має владу, убивши, укинути в геєнну. Так, кажу вам: Того бійтеся! 6 Чи ж не п'ять горобців продають за два гроші? Та проте перед Богом із них ні один не забутий. 7 Але навіть волосся вам на голові пораховане все. Не бійтесь: вартніші ви за багатьох горобців! 8 Кажу ж вам: Кожного, хто перед людьми Мене визнає, того визнає й Син Людський перед Анголами Божими. 9 Хто ж Мене відцурається перед людьми, того відцураються перед Анголами Божими. 10 І кожному, хто скаже слово на Людського Сина, йому проститься; а хто зневажатиме Духа Святого, не проститься. 11 А коли вас водитимуть до синагог, і до урядів, і до влад, не турбуйтеся, як або що відповідати чи що говорити, 12 Дух бо Святий вас навчить тієї години, що потрібно казати! 13 І озвався до Нього один із народу: Учителю, скажи братові моєму, щоб він спадщиною поділився зо мною. 14 А Він відказав йому: Чоловіче, хто поставив над вами Мене за суддю або за подільника? 15 І промовив до них: Глядіть, остерігайтеся всякої зажерливости, бо життя чоловіка не залежить від достатку маєтку його. 16 І Він розповів їм притчу, говорячи: В одного багача гойно нива вродила була. 17 І міркував він про себе й казав: Що робити, що не маю куди зібрати плодів своїх? 18 І сказав: Оце я зроблю, порозвалюю клуні свої, і просторніші поставлю, і позбираю туди пашню свою всю та свій достаток. 19 І скажу я душі своїй: Душе, маєш багато добра, на багато років складеного. Спочивай, їж та пий, і веселися! 20 Бог же до нього прорік: Нерозумний, ночі цієї ось душу твою зажадають від тебе, і кому позостанеться те, що ти був наготовив?... 21 Так буває і з тим, хто збирає для себе, та не багатіє в Бога. 22 І промовив Він учням Своїм: Через це кажу вам: Не журіться про життя, що ви будете їсти, і ні про тіло, у що ви зодягнетеся. 23 Бо більше від їжі життя, а тіло від одягу. 24 Погляньте на гайвороння, що не сіють, не жнуть, нема в них комори, ні клуні, проте Бог їх годує. Скільки ж більше за птахів ви варті! 25 Хто ж із вас, коли журиться, добавити зможе до зросту свого бодай ліктя одного? 26 Тож коли ви й найменшого не подолаєте, то чого ж ви про інше клопочетеся? 27 Погляньте на ті он лілеї, як вони не прядуть, ані тчуть. Але говорю вам, що й сам Соломон у всій славі своїй не вдягався отак, як одна з них! 28 І коли он траву, що сьогодні на полі, а взавтра до печі вкидається, Бог так зодягає, скільки ж краще зодягне Він вас, маловірні! 29 І не шукайте, що будете їсти, чи що будете пити, і не клопочіться. 30 Бо всього цього й люди світу оцього шукають, Отець же ваш знає, що того вам потрібно. 31 Шукайте отож Його Царства, а це вам додасться! 32 Не лякайся, черідко мала, бо сподобалося Отцю вашому дати вам Царство. 33 Продавайте достатки свої та милостиню подавайте. Робіть калитки собі не старіючі, невичерпний скарб той у небі, куди не закрадається злодій, і міль де не точить. 34 Бо де скарб ваш, там буде й серце ваше! 35 Нехай підперезані будуть вам стегна, а світла ручні позасвічувані! 36 І будьте подібними до людей, що очікують пана свого, коли вернеться він із весілля, щоб, як прийде й застукає, відчинити негайно йому. 37 Блаженні раби ті, що пан, коли прийде, то знайде, що пильнують вони! Поправді кажу вам: підпережеться він і їх посадовить, і, підійшовши, буде їм послуговувати. 38 І коли прийде о другій чи прийде о третій сторожі, та знайде так само, блаженні вони! 39 Знайте ж це, що коли б знав господар, о котрій то годині підкрадеться злодій, то він пильнував би, і свого б дому не дав підкопати. 40 Тому будьте готові і ви, бо прийде Син Людський тієї години, коли ви не думаєте! 41 Озвався ж Петро: Господи, чи до нас кажеш притчу оцю, чи до всіх? 42 А Господь відказав: Хто ж тоді вірний і мудрий домоправитель, що пан настановить його над своїми челядниками, щоб давати харч визначену своєчасно? 43 Блаженний той раб, що пан його прийде та знайде, що робить він так! 44 Поправді кажу вам, що над всім маєтком своїм він поставить його. 45 А коли раб той скаже у серці своїм: Забариться пан мій прийти, і зачне бити слуг та служниць, їсти та пити та напиватися, 46 то прийде раба того пан за дня, якого він не сподівається, і о годині, якої не знає, і розітне його пополовині, і визначить долю йому з невірними! 47 А раб той, що знав волю свого господаря, але не приготував, ані не вчинив згідно волі його, буде тяжко побитий. 48 Хто ж не знав, а вчинив каригідне, буде мало він битий. Тож від кожного, кому дано багато, багато від нього й жадатимуть. А кому багато повірено, від того ще більше жадатимуть. 49 Я прийшов огонь кинути на землю, і як Я прагну, щоб він уже запалав! 50 Я ж маю христитися хрищенням, і як Я мучуся, поки те сповниться! 51 Чи ви думаєте, що прийшов Я мир дати на землю? Ні, кажу вам, але поділ! 52 Віднині бо п'ятеро в домі одному поділені будуть: троє супроти двох, і двоє супроти трьох. 53 Стане батько на сина, а син проти батька, мати проти дочки, а дочка проти матері, свекруха навпроти невістки своєї, а невістка навпроти свекрухи!... 54 Промовив же Він і до народу: Як побачите хмару, що з заходу суне, то кажете зараз: Зближається дощ, і так і буває. 55 А коли віє вітер південний, то кажете: Буде спекота, і буває. 56 Лицеміри, лице неба й землі розпізнати ви вмієте, чому ж не розпізнаєте часу цього? 57 Чого ж і самі по собі ви не судите, що справедливе? 58 Бо коли до уряду ти йдеш зо своїм супротивником, попильнуй з ним залагодити по дорозі, щоб тебе до судді не потяг він, а суддя щоб прислужникові не віддав тебе, а прислужник щоб не посадив до в'язниці тебе. 59 Поправді кажу тобі: Не вийдеш ізвідти, поки не віддаси й останнього шеляга!
UkrainianNT(i) 1 Тим часом, як зібралась тьма народу, так що топтало одно одного, почав глаголати ученикам своїм: Перш усього остерегайтесь квасу Фарисейського, чи то лицемірства. 2 Нїчого бо нема закритого, що не відкриєть ся, анї захованого, що не виявить ся. 3 Тим, що ви потемки промовили, повидну чути муть; і що на ухо казали ви в коморах, проповідувати меть ся на домах. 4 Глаголю ж вам, другам моїм: Не лякайтесь тих, що вбивають тїло, а потім не можуть більш нічого заподїяти. 5 Я яе покажу вам, кого лякатись: Лякайтесь того, хто, вбивши, власть має вкинути в пекло. Так, глаголю вам, того лякайтесь. 6 Хиба пятеро горобцїв не продають за два шаги? й один же з них не забутий перед Богом. 7 Тільки ж і волоссє на голові вашій усе полічене. Не лякайте ся ж оце: ви многих горобцїв дорожчі. 8 Глаголю ж вам: Всякий, хто визнавати ме мене деред людьми, й Син чоловічий визнавати ме його перед ангелами Божими. 9 Хто ж відречеть ся мене перед людьми, того відречусь я перед ангелами Божими. 10 І всякий, хто скаже слово на Сина чоловічого, простить ся йому; хто ж на сьвятого Духа хулив, не простить ся. 11 Коли ж приведуть вас у школи, та до урядів, та до властей, не дбайте про те, як або чим боронити метесь, або що казати мете: 12 бо сьвятий Дух учити ме вас тієї години, що треба говорити. 13 Каже ж Йому один з народу: Учителю, скажи братові моєму, щоб поділив ся зо мною наслїддєм. 14 Він же рече йому: Чоловіче, хто настановив мене суддею або дїлителем над вами? 15 Рече ж до них: Остерегайтесь і бережітесь зажерливості; бо не в тім комусь життє його, щоб надто мати з достатків своїх. 16 Сказав же приповість до них, глаголючи: В одного багатого чоловіка вродила добре земля; 17 і думає він сам собі, говорячи: Що менї робити, що не маю куди звезти овощі мої? 18 І каже: От що зроблю: Розберу клунї мої та більші побудую, і звезу туди всі плоди мої і добро моє. 19 І скажу душі моїй: Душе, маєш багацько добра, зложеного на лїта многі; спочивай, їж, пий, весели ся. 20 Рече ж йому Бог: Безумний, сієї ночі душу твою візьмуть у тебе; що ж надбав єси, кому буде? 21 Оттак, хто скарбує для себе, а не в Бога багатіє. 22 Рече ж до учеників своїх: Тим глаголю вам: Не журіть ся душею вашою, що їсти мете, анї тілом, чим з'одягнетесь. 23 Душа більша їжі, а тїло одежі. 24 Погляньте на круки: що не сїють і не жнуть; у них нї комори, нї клунї, а Бог годує їх; як же більше луччі ви птаства? 25 Хто ж з вас, журившись, може прибавити до зросту свого один локіть? 26 Коли ж ви й найменьшого не можете, то чого про инше журитесь? 27 Погляньте на лилії, як вони ростуть: не працюють і не прядуть; глаголю ж вам, що й Соломон у всїй славі своїй не з'одягав ся, як одна з сих. 28 Коли ж траву, що сьогоднї на полї, а завтра буде в піч вкинута, Бог так з'одягає; то як більше вас, маловіри? 29 І ви не шукайте що вам їсти, або що пити, й не несітесь (високо); 30 того бо всього народи сьвіту шукають; Отець же ваш знає, що треба вам сього. 31 Лучче шукайте царства Божого, а се все додасть ся вам. 32 Не лякай ся, мале стадо: бо вподобалось Отцеві вашому дати вам царство. 33 Продавайте достатки ваші, і подавайте милостиню; робіть собі сакви, що не ветшають, скарб, що не вбавляєть ся на небесах, де злодій не приступає, анї міль не їсть. 34 Де бо скарб ваш, там і серце ваше буде. 35 Нехай будуть поясницї ваші підперезані, і сьвітильники позасьвічувані, 36 і ви подобні людям, що дожидають пана свого, коли вертати меть ся з весілля, щоб, як прийде та постукає, зараз одчинити йому. 37 Блаженні слуги ті, котрих, прийшовши пан, знайде їх пильнуючих; істино глаголю вам, що піддережеть ся та й посадовить їх за стіл, і, приступивши, послугувати ме їм. 38 І коли прийде о другій сторожі, або о третій сторожі прийде, і знайде так, блаженні слуги ті. 39 Се ж знайте, що коли б знав господар, о которій годинї злодій прийде, пильнував би, й не дав би підкопати господи своєї. 40 Тим і ви будьте готові; бо, котрої години не думаєте, Син чоловічий прийде. 41 Каже ж Йому Петр: Господи, чи до нас приповість сю глаголеш, чи до всїх? 42 Рече ж Господь: Хто єсть вірний і розумний дворецький, що поставить його пан над челяддю своєю, видавати у пору визначену харч? 43 Блажен слуга той, котрого, пан прийшовши, знайде, що робить так. 44 По правдї глаголю вам, що над усїм достатком своїм поставить його. 45 Коли ж слуга той скаже в серцї своїм: Барить ся пан мій прийти, та й зачне бити рабів і рабинь, їсти, та пити, та впиватись, 46 прийде пан того слуги дня, котрого не сподїваєть ся, і години, котрої не знав, та й відлучить його, й долю його з невірними положить. 47 Той же слуга, що знав волю пана свого, та й не приготовив ся, анї зробив по волї його, буде битий много. 48 Хто ж, не знавши, зробив достойне биття, буде битий мало. Від усякого бо, кому дано багато, багато вимагати меть ся від него; а кому прибавлено багато, більш спитаєть ся від него. 49 Огонь прийшов я кинути на землю; і чого хочу? тільки щоб запалав уже. 50 Хрещеннем же маю хреститись, і як мені важко, доки се скінчить ся! 51 Чи думаєте, що впокій прийшов я дати на землї? Нї, глаголю вам, а роздїленне: 52 буде бо від нинї пятеро в одній хаті розділених, троє проти двох, і двоє проти трох. 53 Стане батько різно проти сина, а син проти батька; мати проти дочки, а дочка проти матери; свекруха проти невістки своєї, і невістка проти свекрухи своєї. 54 Рече ж і до народу: Як побачите хмару, що виступає від заходу, зараз кажете: Ливень буде, й буває так. 55 А як вітер полуденний віє, кажете, що спека буде, й буває. 56 Лицеміри, лице землї і неба вмієте пізнавати, часу ж сього як не розпізнаєте? 57 Чом же й про себе не судите право? 58 Як бо йдеш із противником твоїм перед князя, то в дорозЇ дбай, щоб збутись його; щоб не потяг тебе до судді, а суддя не передав тебе слузі, а слуга не вкинув тебе в темницю. 59 Глаголю тобі, не вийдеш звідтіля, доки й останнього мідяка не віддаси.
SBL Greek NT Apparatus

1 ἥτις ἐστὶν ὑπόκρισις τῶν Φαρισαίων WH NIV ] τῶν Φαρισαίων ἥτις ἐστὶν ὑπόκρισις Treg RP
5 ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν WH Treg NIV ] ἐξουσίαν ἔχοντα RP
6 πωλοῦνται WH Treg NIV ] πωλεῖται RP
7 μὴ WH Treg NIV ] + οὖν RP
8 ὁμολογήσῃ Treg NIV RP ] ὁμολογήσει WH
11 εἰσφέρωσιν WH Treg NIV ] προσφέρωσιν RP • μεριμνήσητε WH Treg NIV ] μεριμνᾶτε RP • ἢ τί WH Treg RP NA ] – NIV
13 ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου αὐτῷ WH NIV ] αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου Treg RP
14 κριτὴν WH Treg NIV ] δικαστὴν RP
15 πάσης WH Treg NIV ] τῆς RP • αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῷ RP • αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτοῦ RP
17 ἑαυτῷ Treg NIV RP ] αὑτῷ WH
18 τὸν σῖτον WH Treg NIV ] τὰ γενήματά μου RP
20 Ἄφρων WH Treg NIV ] Ἄφρον RP • ἀπαιτοῦσιν NIV RP ] αἰτοῦσιν WH Treg
21 ἑαυτῷ Treg NIV RP ] αὑτῷ WH
22 λέγω ὑμῖν WH Treg NIV ] ὑμῖν λέγω RP • ψυχῇ WH Treg NIV ] + ὑμῶν RP • σώματι Treg NIV RP ] + ὑμῶν WH
23 γὰρ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
25 ἐπὶ … αὐτοῦ προσθεῖναι WH NIV ] προσθεῖναι ἐπὶ … αὐτοῦ Treg RP • πῆχυν WH NA ] + ἕνα Treg NIV RP
26 οὐδὲ WH Treg NIV ] οὐτὲ RP
28 ἐν ἀγρῷ τὸν χόρτον ὄντα σήμερον WH NIV ] τὸν χόρτον σήμερον ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ ὄντα Treg; τὸν χόρτον ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ σήμερον ὄντα RP • ἀμφιέζει WH Treg NIV ] ἀμφιέννυσιν RP
29 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] ἢ RP
30 ἐπιζητοῦσιν WH Treg NIV ] ἐπιζητεῖ RP
31 αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] τοῦ θεοῦ RP • ταῦτα WH Treg NIV ] + πάντα RP
38 κἂν ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ κἂν WH Treg NIV ] Καὶ ἐὰν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ φυλακῇ καὶ RP • εἰσιν WH NIV ] + οἱ δοῦλοι Treg RP
39 οὐκ ἂν NIV ] ἐγρηγόρησεν ἂν καὶ οὐκ WH Treg; ἐγρηγόρησεν ἂν καὶ οὐκ ἂν RP • διορυχθῆναι WH NIV ] διορυγῆναι Treg RP
40 ὑμεῖς WH Treg NIV ] + οὖν RP
41 δὲ WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτῷ RP
42 καὶ εἶπεν WH Treg NIV ] Εἶπεν δὲ RP • ὁ WH Treg NIV ] καὶ RP • τὸ WH NIV RP ] – Treg
47 αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] ἑαυτοῦ RP • ἢ WH NIV ] μηδὲ Treg RP
49 ἐπὶ WH Treg NIV ] εἰς RP
50 ὅτου WH Treg NIV ] οὗ RP
52 ἑνὶ οἴκῳ WH Treg NIV ] οἴκῳ ἑνὶ RP
53 διαμερισθήσονται WH Treg NIV ] Διαμερισθήσεται RP • ἐπὶ WH Treg RP ] + τὴν NIV • θυγατέρα WH Treg NIV ] θυγατρί RP • τὴν μητέρα WH Treg NIV ] μητρί RP • πενθεράν WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτῆς RP
54 ἴδητε WH Treg ] + τὴν NIV RP • ἐπὶ WH NIV ] ἀπὸ Treg RP • ὅτι WH Treg NIV ] – RP
56 δὲ καιρὸν Treg RP ] καιρὸν δὲ WH NIV • οὐκ οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν WH Treg NIV ] οὐ δοκιμάζετε RP
58 παραδώσει WH Treg NIV ] παραδῷ RP • βαλεῖ WH Treg NIV ] βάλῃ RP
59 καὶ τὸ WH Treg NIV ] οὗ καὶ τὸν RP
Robinson-Pierpont Greek NT Apparatus
   25 <προσθειναι> προσθηναι